Bangladesh

How the India-Bangladesh Enclaves Problem Was Jump-Started in 2007 Towards its 2015 Solution: A Case Study of Academic Impact on Policy

June 8, 2015 — drsubrotoroy

How the India-Bangladesh Enclaves Problem Was Jump-Started in 2007 Towards its 2015 Solution: A Case Study of Academic Impact on Policy

by

Subroto Roy, with Brendan Whyte

Progress on the complex problem of India-Bangladesh enclaves started slightly in 1958 and especially 1974, then came to be stalled completely. In May 2007 press reports said a joint delegation was doing some survey work.

That same month, I as Contributing Editor at The Statesman newspaper (biding my time away from a corrupted academia) stumbled on the excellent doctoral work done by a young researcher in Australia on what seemed at the time the impossibly intractable problem of India-Bangladesh enclaves.

I wrote to the newspaper’s Editor on 9 May 2007,

Dear Ravi, You may know that there is an incredibly complex problem between India and Bangladesh relating to enclaves between them, some dating back to Cooch Behar and Mughal enclaves 200 years ago. An Australian researcher named Brendan Whyte at the Univ of Melbourne has done the definitive study of the problem. I think we should invite him to produce a 2000-2500 word two parter on his work which would be very helpful to both governments and to public discussion. If you agree, I can write to him and invite him or you can do so directly. I will have to find his email. Regards Suby

I enclosed a published abstract of Whyte’s work:

“Waiting for the Esquimo: An historical and documentary study of the Cooch Behar enclaves of India and Bangladesh. Whyte, Dr Brendan (2002) “Waiting for the Esquimo: An historical and documentary study of the Cooch Behar enclaves of India and Bangladesh” School of Anthropology, Geography and Environmental Studies, University of Melbourne

“Enclaves are defined as a fragment of one country totally surrounded by one other. A list of the world’s current enclaves and a review of the literature about them reveals a geographical bias that has left enclaves outside western Europe almost untouched. This bias is particularly noticeable in the almost complete absence of information on the Cooch Behar enclaves, along Bangladesh’s northern border with India. The Cooch Behar enclaves number almost 200. This total includes about two dozen counter-enclaves (enclaves within enclaves), and the world’s only counter-counter-enclave. Together, these enclaves represent 80% of the total number of enclaves existing in the world since the 1950s, and have been at the centre of Indo-East Pakistani and then Indo-Bangladeshi boundary disputes since Cooch Behar acceded to India in 1949.

The incredibly complex Cooch Behar sector of the Indo-Bangladesh boundary is investigated in detail for the first time, from historical, political and geographical perspectives. The history of the enclaves is traced, from their origin c.1713 until the present, in an attempt to understand their genesis and survival under a succession of states, from the Kingdom of Cooch Behar and the Mughal Empire in the 1700s, to Bangladesh and the Republic of India today. The difficulties of the enclaves’ existence for their residents and the two countries today is contrasted with their peaceful, albeit administratively inconvenient, existence until 1947, to prove that the enclaves themselves are not the cause of border tensions in the area, but are rather a focus for other cross-border disputes.

The current situation of the enclaves is described, highlighting the abandonment of the enclave residents by each country, which refuse to allow the other to administer its exclaves. India’s inability to implement a 1958 treaty with Pakistan, and its continued delay in ratifying a subsequent 1974 treaty with Bangladesh to exchange the enclaves is highlighted as the major factor impeding resolution of the enclave dispute. That the delays have been rooted in Indian internal politics is demonstrated. Highly disparate official and media reports as to the number, area and population of the enclaves are analysed to determine the true extent of the enclave problem, and the first ever large-scale map of the enclaves is published, locating and naming each enclave.”

The Statesman‘s Editor agreed, and I went about trying to locate Dr Whyte. I think I phoned Australia, asked after him, and learnt he was a New Zealander teaching at a university in Thailand. On 10 May, I wrote to his former department head, Ian Rutherfurd:

Dear Dr Rutherfurd, I am Contributing Editor at The Statesman of Calcutta and New Delhi, and would like to be in touch with your colleague Brendon Whyte but there is no email for him at your site. Please tell him we much wish him to write a two-part article on the editorial page (over two days) for us of less than 2500 words in total on his important research on the India-Bangladesh enclaves. There would be a relatively tiny honorarium probably from the Editor but a large impact on policy and public discussion in both countries. The Statesman is India’s oldest and most eminent newspaper. It may be seen at http://www.thestatesman.net and I am to be found at http://www.independentindian.com Many thanks, Subroto Roy, PhD (Cantab.), BScEcon (London), Contributing Editor

Brendan Whyte replied the same day:

Dear Dr Roy, I have received your message, and am honoured to be asked to write a piece for your paper. I now work in Thailand. Are there any further details regarding this assignment in addition to your information below? For example, is there a deadline, and if so, when? Do you want/can you accept maps/photos and if so how to send them to you? Can the text be sent to you be email or do you prefer a printed version instead of/in addition to an email? Regarding email should the text be in the body of an email or do you prefer an attachment in Word/RTF or other format? Do you prefer a Word document, or should the text be in the body of an email Thank you very much Brendan Whyte, PhD, Faculty of Management Science,Ubon Ratchathani University, THAILAND

I wrote back the same day

Dear Dr Whyte, Many thanks for the quick reply, and our thanks to your colleagues for locating you. The Statesman’s editorial page is as influential a place as there can be in serious Indian public discussion, though I have to say there is far too little such discussion in the country. At my suggestion, the Editor has invited a 2500 word two-part article (over two days); I have said you may have done the definitive work in the area. I know nothing of the subject and am reluctant to suggest any further guidelines, and leave to you to say what you wish once you get a sense of the audience and likely impact. I have in recent months published numerous special articles in The Statesman, and these may be seen at http://www.independentindian.com to give you a sense of the kind of quality you may aim at — though certainly we are a newspaper and not a technical journal. Regarding graphs, each article would have an illustration a few inches square and if you felt you could squeeze the relevant data into two such articles for the two days it would be excellent. Do drop by Calcutta when you can. The honorarium will be a few thousand rupees I expect though the Editor has not specified it yet. No there is no time rush; I accidentally found your work through a wordpress.com blog on strange maps. On second thoughts, if your articles generated invitations from geography departments in India or other invitations to give lectures on the subject, that too would be a worthwhile aim. Best regards Suby Roy

Brendan sent his proposed article a month later in June.

I replied:

Hello, I have reduced it by 300 words without reducing any substance. I hope you may agree. Can you please try to reduce another 200 words, eg of the Belgian/Dutch case? I normally don’t allow anyone to touch my stuff so if you would like to try to reduce it all yourself, that’s fine. Also, 198 is not equal to 106+91+3+1. Please send all the graphics you may think suitable, and people here will try to figure out what to use. It may all go on one day on the Op-Ed page, I have no iodea what the Editor may decide. Also add your PhD University Thanks for this. The work is excellent and I hope it brings you the publicity you deserve. Suby Roy

Brendan sent his final draft on 16 July 2007

Hi Suby, My apologies that this has taken me so long, but the teaching year has been so busy! I have reduced it to 2274 words, about 10% below your limit of 2500. It is attached as a Word file, and appended below as plain text. I hope to send some illustrations separately in the next day or two. Let me know if the revised article is ok or not. Thanks, Brendan

I wrote to the Editor again the same day:

Subject: India-Bangladesh Enclaves: A Major Foreign Policy Problem Solved

Dear Ravi, Apropos our correspondence two months ago, Dr Brendan Whyte has at our request produced an excellent analysis of one of the trickiest and longest-standing problems between India and Bangladesh, viz. enclaves. Dr Whyte is a political geographer from New Zealand who worked on this subject for his doctoral thesis at the University of Melbourne, Australia. He apparently teaches in Thailand at present. By publishing this, we will be doing the MEA a very big favour, besides of course contributing to an important yet neglected public problem relevant to Eastern India. I recommend it for a Saturday night-Sunday night two-parter, rather than the Perspective page, given its close factual basis. Sincerely, Suby.

I wrote to Brendan:

Hello, Your article looks to me first-rate. The basis of a Government White Paper on this side or that. I have forwarded it to the Editor with my recommendation. Please send me any illustrations asap, as he may go with it any day though likely not before the weekend. Best wishes SR

Brendan Whyte’s 16 July 2007 final draft was this:

“The Enclave Problem: India and Bangladesh can and must solve this 300 year problem!

There are 198 “enclaves” (chhit-mahals) between India and Bangladesh. Cooch Behar district has 106 enclaves in Bangladesh, and Bangladesh has 92 enclaves in India: 88 in Cooch Behar, 3 in Jalpaiguri, and 1 between Cooch Behar and Assam’s Dhubri district. The enclaves vary from clusters of villages to individual fields. The smallest Indian enclave may be Panisala, only 0.1093 ha; the smallest Bangladeshi enclave is Upan Chowki Bhajni #24 at 0.2870 ha. The largest are India’s Balapara Khagrabari at 25.95 sq. km, and Bangladesh’s 18.68 sq. km Dahagram-Angarpota. The 198 enclaves also include 3 Indian and 21 Bangladeshi counter-enclaves (enclaves within enclaves). India also possesses the world’s only counter-counter-enclave: a 0.69 ha jute field inside a Bangladeshi enclave inside an Indian enclave inside Bangladesh! Enclave populations-sizes are unknown. The last censuses to include enclaves were in 1951, although the Pakistani enumeration was incomplete. The population today is probably under 100,000 persons in total, 60% living in Indian enclaves in Bangladesh, the rest in Bangladeshi enclaves in India.

The enclaves are 300 years old, originating during the Mughal wars against Cooch Behar in the late 1600s. A treaty was concluded in 1711 in which the Mughals obtained three chaklas from Cooch Behar, but the Subahdar of Bengal rejected the treaty and forced Cooch Behar to cede further lands in 1713, reducing it to about its present borders. This second treaty is the origin of the enclaves: as in feudal Europe, the holdings of kings and their vassals were not contiguous wholes but rather a patchwork of land parcels, so the ceded chaklas included lands inside the unceded areas and vice versa. The East India Company fixed the Bengal-Cooch Behar boundary about 1773, and by 1814 noted that the enclaves were safe havens for bandits. Yet the Company itself created more enclaves in 1817 when it adjudicated a territorial dispute between Cooch Behar and Bhutan, creating Cooch Behari enclaves in then-Bhutanese territory (now Alipar Duar district of Jalpaiguri). These enclaves remained when the British annexed the Bhutanese lands in 1865.

The British quashed the bandit menace but proliferation of liquor, ganja and opium shops in the enclaves became an excise problem between Bengal and Cooch Behar. After discussions, the main boundary of Cooch Behar became the customs and excise boundary. All Cooch Behar enclaves in British India fell under British excise control while all British enclaves in Cooch Behar fell under Cooch Behari excise control. This practical solution to the problem in hand left the sovereignty of the enclaves intact.

A full exchange of enclaves was suggested by the British in the early 1930s, to reduce the costs of the upcoming survey and demarcation of the Cooch Behar boundary but the idea was dropped in face of strong local objections, and all the enclaves were surveyed and demarcated with pillars by the late 1930s.

Partition and independence in 1947, and the subsequent accession of Cooch Behar to India in 1949, elevated the enclaves to the international level. Initially this was unproblematic, with India and Pakistan concluding agreements on cross-border trade and movement in the enclave areas. Censuses in 1951 included the enclaves. But Pakistan’s unilateral 1952 introduction of visas requirements, and immediate Indian reciprocation sealed the fate of the enclave dwellers. High-level politics subordinated the needs of enclave dwellers on both sides.

Full exchange was again agreed upon by the 1958 Nehru-Noon Accord, and this was reiterated in modified form in the 1974 Indira-Mujib Agreement between India and Bangladesh (Bangladesh would keep its largest enclave, Dahagram-Angarpota, to guarantee access to which, India would lease it a short corridor. But a succession of mainly Indian legal challenges regarding the constitutionality of both accords prevented implementation until 1992, when the Tin Bigha corridor was finally opened. The exchange of the remaining enclaves, agreed in 1958 and 1974 and cleared of legal challenged by 1990 remains unimplemented, despite constant Bangladeshi calls for India to implement the agreements fully.

Meanwhile, since the 1950s the chhit mahalis, or enclave dwellers, have been effectively rendered stateless by the two governments abandoning responsibility for them.

India’s fencing of its border with Bangladesh has added a physical dimension to the political isolation of its own enclaves. The chhit mahalis on both sides are unable to vote, to attend schools or markets, to be helped by NGOs working in either country, or to seek police help or medical attention. Each country claims its original citizens have been forced out of their enclaves by the population of the other country surrounding them, and so each country refuses to extend its governmental responsibilities to the supposed invaders. Simultaneously each denies it can legally assist the populations of the other country’s enclaves inside its own territory. Abandoned by both sides, the chhit mahalis struggle to survive without the ability to protect their rights, homes or lives. Bandits once more make use of the enclaves to escape the jurisdiction of the surrounding state.

The problem is one of India and Bangladesh’s own making but it is not unique. Since 1996, when the Lithuanian enclave of Pogiry in Belarus (population: three) was exchanged for equivalent land, 259 enclaves have remained on the world map. Besides India-Bangladesh, there are 61 enclaves affecting 21 countries as owners or hosts. Most consist of a single farm, or a village and its surrounding farmland, inside a neighbouring country. Some approach the complexity of the Cooch Behar enclaves, such as 30 enclaves (including 8 counter-enclaves) belonging to Belgium and the Netherlands in the village of Baarle (population 8500).

The Belgian-Dutch enclaves originated in a feudal agreement c.1198, and emerged at the international level when Belgium declared independence from the Netherlands in 1830. The enclaves were an annoyance to customs, police and foreign ministry officials; but arrangements allowed goods to pass into and through the enclaves, paying tax only if they were destined for the other country or its enclaves. Nevertheless, smuggling brought prosperity to a village on the economic and political periphery of both countries. Today the village park boasts a statue honouring the smugglers. The economic union of Belgium and the Netherlands and the subsequent European Union have eliminated the profitabililty of smuggling without the need for policing or fences. Differences in tax rates and national laws remain, so that some types of business, such as sex or fireworks shops can only operate in one country and its enclaves, and not in the other. Yet the village happily contains both sorts of shops, each in the permitting country, but serving customers from both. Different planning laws, educational syllabii, post offices, town halls, and churches exist side by side. Several businesses and houses straddle the enclave boundaries, enjoying two postal address and two telephone connections. The policemen from each country share an office. The fire departments work together with special hose-coupling devices. Utilities, sewerage, road maintenance and rubbish collection are conducted by one country or he other for the population of both. Where a national law unduly inconveniences the enclaves, an exception is granted. Thus while Sunday shopping is illegal in the Netherlands, the shops in Baarle’s Dutch enclaves may open on Sundays to compete with the Belgian shops, and the village has a thriving Sunday market, drawing crowds from both countries. Before the Euro was introduced, all shopkeepers and government offices accepted both national currencies. Overall the village has boomed as a border market, increasingly tourism-oriented, marketing its enclaves as a tourist attraction. Without the enclaves Baarle would be a small unimportant village. The enclaves have allowed it to surpass its neighbouring villages in size and prosperity.

Other enclaves are often placed inside the customs, postal or telephone jurisdiction of the surrounding country. Switzerland tolerates a casino in the Italian tax-haven enclave of Campione d’Italia, on condition that Swiss citizens have a daily betting limit. Germany’s village of Büsingen, also inside Switzerland, is inside the Swiss customs and currency area, not that of the EU. Passage from the UAE into the Omani enclave of Madha and into the UAE’s counter-enclave of Dahwa inside remain free of controls for locals and foreigners alike. On Cyprus, locals from two villages enclaved inside the British territory (and military base) of Dhekelia move about freely, and farm land under both British and Cypriot sovereignty.

What can India and Bangladesh learn from these foreign enclave cases? They have three main options. The worst is to maintain the status quo, each country refusing to properly govern its own enclaves while also forbidding the other to govern its enclaves across the intervening territory. This “dog-in-the-manger” attitude has reduced the enclaves to poverty and despair, countenanced violence and oppression, fostered corruption, and encourages the problems of criminal dens and drug-cultivation in the enclaves.

The second option is an enclave exchange. Inhabitants should be given two independent options concerning citizenship and relocation. For up to two years after the enclave exchange, they should have the option to choose whether to retain their current citizenship or to become citizens of the other country. They should also have the independent option to remain owning and farming the land they occupy after its tranfer to the other country, or of being resettled on land of equivalent value, size and productive capacity in their original country. There is no reason why they should not be able to choose to stay in situ and retain their old citizenship, nor why they could not hold both citizenships: dual nationality is an increasingly common occurrence worldwide.

The problems with this policy include a requirement for equivalent land for the resettlement of those wishing to relocate, and the need for each country to recognise the inhabitants of its enclaves as its own citizens before exchange. An imbalance in the numbers on each side desiring resettlement will cause difficulties. But it would only repeat the injustices of the 1947 partition if an exchange was made without addressing the needs of the enclave inhabitants, and allowing them some input into the process. The enclaves also form the world’s most complicated boundary, and include the world’s only counter-counter-enclave: so another problem with exchange is heritage loss. Finally, an exchange of enclaves is also an admittance of failure.

Enclave exchange will remove a cartographic anomaly but it will not solve the underlying tensions in bilateral relations. The enclaves are not a problem in themselves but are simply a focus point for distrust and tension created elsewhere. Exchange may not improve the lives of the chhit mahalis, who may end up marginalised, landless and dispossessed by the exchange process. Even if able to remain on their lands, they will still be living in an economically and politically peripheral location. Therefore any exchange should be entered into only with the will of, and in full consultation with, the people involved, so as not to become a further injustice.

A third policy is to retain the enclaves but improve their situation. The 30 enclaves of Belgium and the Netherlands at Baarle, along with other enclaves of Europe and the Middle East, are a good model for this. The advantages are many. It would put the enclave dwellers in charge of their own destiny, leaving them on their lands, but able to engage fully as citizens of their own country.

The distances between each country and its own enclaves are small, often less than one kilometre, rarely more than two or three. Designated access routes, for foot, cart and motorised traffic, could be easily set up and policed. This would allow enclave dwellers to traverse the intervening country to reach the nearest schools and markets of their own country. The local district commissioners should be granted authority to meet frequently and at will to discuss any problems and work out local solutions, without having to refer to New Delhi or Dhaka. Officials such as teachers, doctors, district officials, electoral officers, census enumerators and police should also be permitted visa-free access on demand. Which country’s currency, excise laws, and postal system, electricity and other services are used in an enclave should be based on principles of efficiency, not on chauvinistic nationalism.

There is no reason why exchange of enclaves for customs and excise purposes made in the 1930s could not be readopted. Indian enclaves could be alcohol-free like surrounding Bangladesh, and Bangladeshi enclaves could be prohibited from slaughtering cows as in India. This is no more a threat to the sovereignty of either country than is the differing alcohol and tax regimes of the Indian states and territories. The unique border situation of the enclaves would encourage tourism to this forgotten region in both countries, offering new economic possibilities to an area devoid of industrial capability and development.

India and Bangladesh are not alone in wrestling with the problem of enclaves. Similar problems have been solved in most other enclaves around the world. The long-delayed exchange of the Cooch Behar enclaves, mooted since 1910 and agreed upon in 1958 may simplify the border itself, but it is unlikely to improve bilateral relations, assist economic development of the area or improve the lives of the enclave dwellers. The needs and desires of the chhit-mahalis must be taken into account, but action must be taken to remove their current effective statelessness. The examples of successful enclaves elsewhere in the world suggest that even if relations between two countries are not completely harmonious, enclaves can exist and be beneficial to the economic potential of the area and the prosperity of its inhabitants. These two aspects are the raison d’etre of government, hence it behoves the governments concerned to ensure that any solution to the enclave problem addresses these issues and not merely cartographic simplification, which may only cement the 1947 division more firmly.”

Brendan’s article was published in two parts on Sunday and Monday July 22 2007 & July 23 2007 with very slight alteration –except the splendid maps he had sent failed to be published!

“The Enclave Problem India, Bangladesh can and must solve this 300-year-old issue! By BRENDANWHYTE

There are 198 “enclaves” (chhit-mahals) between India and Bangladesh. Cooch Behar district has 106 enclaves in Bangladesh, and Bangladesh has 92 enclaves in India: 88 in Cooch Behar, 3 in Jalpaiguri, and 1 between Cooch Behar and Assam’s Dhubri district. The enclaves vary from clusters of villages to individual fields. The smallest Indian enclave may be Panisala, only 0.1093 ha; the smallest Bangladeshi enclave is Upan Chowki Bhajni #24 at 0.2870 ha. The largest are India’s Balapara Khagrabari at 25.95 sq. km, and Bangladesh’s 18.68 sq. km Dahagram-Angarpota. The 198 enclaves also include 3 Indian and 21 Bangladeshi counter-enclaves (enclaves within enclaves). India also possesses the world’s only counter-counter-enclave: a 0.69 ha jute field inside a Bangladeshi enclave inside an Indian enclave inside Bangladesh! Enclave population-sizes are unknown. The last census to include enclaves was conducted in 1951, although the Pakistani enumeration was incomplete. The population today is probably under 100,000 in total, 60% living in Indian enclaves in Bangladesh, the rest in Bangladeshi enclaves in India. The enclaves are 300 years old, originating during the Mughal wars against Cooch Behar in the late 1600s. A treaty was concluded in 1711 in which the Mughals obtained three chaklas from Cooch Behar, but the Subahdar of Bengal rejected the treaty and forced Cooch Behar to cede further lands in 1713, reducing it to about its present borders. This second treaty is the origin of the enclaves: as in feudal Europe, the holdings of kings and their vassals were not contiguous wholes but rather a patchwork of land parcels, so the ceded chaklas included lands inside the unceded areas and vice versa. The East India Company fixed the Bengal-Cooch Behar boundary about 1773, and by 1814 noted that the enclaves were safe havens for bandits. Yet the Company itself created more enclaves in 1817 when it adjudicated a territorial dispute between Cooch Behar and Bhutan, creating Cooch Behari enclaves in then-Bhutanese territory (now Alipurduar district of Jalpaiguri). These enclaves remained when the British annexed the Bhutanese lands in 1865. The British quashed the bandit menace but proliferation of liquor, ganja and opium shops in the enclaves became an excise problem between Bengal and Cooch Behar. After discussions, the main boundary of Cooch Behar became the customs and excise boundary. All Cooch Behar enclaves in British India fell under British excise control, while all British enclaves in Cooch Behar fell under Cooch Behari excise control. This practical solution to the problem in hand left the sovereignty of the enclaves intact. A full exchange of enclaves was suggested by the British in the early 1930s, to reduce the costs of the upcoming survey and demarcation of the Cooch Behar boundary but the idea was dropped in face of strong local objections, and all the enclaves were surveyed and demarcated with pillars by the late 1930s. Partition and independence in 1947, and the subsequent accession of Cooch Behar to India in 1949, elevated the enclaves to the international level. Initially this was unproblematic, with India and Pakistan concluding agreements on cross-border trade and movement in the enclave areas. The 1951 census included the enclaves. But Pakistan’s unilateral 1952 introduction of visa requirements, and immediate Indian reciprocation sealed the fate of the enclave dwellers. High-level politics subordinated the needs of enclave dwellers on both sides. Full exchange was again agreed upon by the 1958 Nehru-Noon accord, and this was reiterated in a modified form in the 1974 Indira-Mujib agreement between India and Bangladesh (Bangladesh would keep its largest enclave, Dahagram-Angarpota, to guarantee access to which, India would lease it a short corridor). But a succession of mainly Indian legal challenges regarding the constitutionality of both accords prevented implementation until 1992, when the Tin Bigha corridor was finally opened. The exchange of the remaining enclaves, agreed in 1958 and 1974 and cleared of legal challenges by 1990 remains unimplemented, despite constant Bangladeshi calls for India to implement the agreements fully. Meanwhile, since the 1950s the chhit mahalis, or enclave dwellers, have been effectively rendered stateless by the two governments abandoning responsibility for them. India’s fencing of its border with Bangladesh has added a physical dimension to the political isolation of its own enclaves. The chhit mahalis on both sides are unable to vote, to attend schools or markets, to be helped by NGOs working in either country, or to seek police help or medical attention. Each country claims its original citizens have been forced out of their enclaves by the population of the other country surrounding them, and so each country refuses to extend its governmental responsibilities to the supposed invaders. Simultaneously each denies it can legally assist the populations of the other country’s enclaves inside its own territory. Abandoned by both sides, the chhit mahalis struggle to survive without the ability to protect their rights, homes or lives. Bandits once more make use of the enclaves to escape the jurisdiction of the surrounding state. The problem is one of India and Bangladesh’s own making but it is not unique. Since 1996, when the Lithuanian enclave of Pogiry in Belarus (population: three) was exchanged for equivalent land, 259 enclaves have remained on the world map. Besides India-Bangladesh, there are 61 enclaves affecting 21 countries as owners or hosts. Most consist of a single farm, or a village and its surrounding farmland, inside a neighbouring country. Some approach the complexity of the Cooch Behar enclaves, such as 30 enclaves (including 8 counter-enclaves) belonging to Belgium and the Netherlands in the village of Baarle (population 8500). The Belgian-Dutch enclaves originated in a feudal agreement c.1198, and emerged at the international level when Belgium declared independence from the Netherlands in 1830. The enclaves were an annoyance to customs, police and foreign ministry officials; but arrangements allowed goods to pass into and through the enclaves, paying tax only if they were destined for the other country or its enclaves. Nevertheless, smuggling brought prosperity to a village on the economic and political periphery of both countries. Today the village park boasts a statue honouring the smugglers. The economic union of Belgium and the Netherlands and the subsequent European Union have eliminated the profitabililty of smuggling without the need for policing or fences. Different town halls and churches exist side by side. Several businesses and houses straddle the enclave boundaries, enjoying two postal addresses and two telephone connections. The policemen from each country share an office. The fire departments work together with special hose-coupling devices. Utilities, sewerage, road maintenance and rubbish collection are conducted by one country or the other for the population of both. Where a national law unduly inconveniences the enclaves, an exception is granted. Thus while Sunday shopping is illegal in the Netherlands, the shops in Baarle’s Dutch enclaves may open on Sundays to compete with the Belgian shops, and the village has a thriving Sunday market, drawing crowds from both countries. Before the Euro was introduced, all shopkeepers and government offices accepted both national currencies. Overall the village has boomed as a border market, increasingly tourism-oriented, marketing its enclaves as a tourist attraction. Without the enclaves Baarle would be a small unimportant village. The enclaves have allowed it to surpass its neighbouring villages in size and prosperity. Other enclaves are often placed inside the customs, postal or telephone jurisdiction of the surrounding country. Switzerland tolerates a casino in the Italian tax-haven enclave of Campione d’Italia, on condition that Swiss citizens have a daily betting limit. Germany’s village of Büsingen, also inside Switzerland, is inside the Swiss customs and currency area, not that of the EU. Passage from the UAE into the Omani enclave of Madha and into the UAE’s counter-enclave of Dahwa inside remain free of controls for locals and foreigners alike. On Cyprus, locals from two villages enclaved inside the British territory (and military base) of Dhekelia move about freely, and farm land under both British and Cypriot sovereignty. (To be concluded)

The enclave problem~II What can India and Bangladesh learn from these foreign enclave cases? They have three main options. The worst is to maintain the status quo, each country refusing to properly govern its own enclaves while also forbidding the other to govern its enclaves across the intervening territory. This “dog-in-the-manger” attitude has reduced the enclaves to poverty and despair, countenanced violence and oppression, fostered corruption, and encouraged the problems of criminal dens and drug-cultivation in the enclaves. The second option is an enclave exchange. Inhabitants should be given two independent options concerning citizenship and relocation. For up to two years after the enclave exchange, they should have the option to choose whether to retain their current citizenship or to become citizens of the other country. They should also have the independent option to remain owning and farming the land they occupy after its transfer to the other country, or of being resettled on land of equivalent value, size and productive capacity in their original country.

Dual nationality There is no reason why they should not be able to choose to stay in situ and retain their old citizenship, nor why they could not hold both citizenships: dual nationality is an increasingly common occurrence worldwide. The problems with this policy include a requirement for equivalent land for the resettlement of those wishing to relocate, and the need for each country to recognise the inhabitants of its enclaves as its own citizens before exchange. An imbalance in the numbers on each side desiring resettlement will cause difficulties. But it would only repeat the injustices of the 1947 Partition if an exchange was made without addressing the needs of the enclave inhabitants, and allowing them some input into the process. The enclaves also form the world’s most complicated boundary, and include the world’s only counter-counter-enclave: so another problem with exchange is heritage loss. Finally, an exchange of enclaves is also an admittance of failure. Enclave exchange will remove a cartographic anomaly but it will not solve the underlying tensions in bilateral relations. The enclaves are not a problem in themselves but are simply a focus point for distrust and tension created elsewhere. Exchange may not improve the lives of the chhit mahalis, who may end up marginalised, landless and dispossessed by the exchange process. Even if able to remain on their lands, they will still be living in an economically and politically peripheral location. Therefore any exchange should be entered into only with the will of, and in full consultation with, the people involved, so as not to become a further injustice. A third policy is to retain the enclaves but improve their situation. The 30 enclaves of Belgium and the Netherlands at Baarle, along with other enclaves of Europe and the Middle East, are a good model for this. The advantages are many. It would put the enclave dwellers in charge of their own destiny, leaving them on their lands, but able to engage fully as citizens of their own country. The distances between each country and its own enclaves are small, often less than one kilometre, rarely more than two or three. Designated access routes, for foot, cart and motorised traffic, could be easily set up and policed. This would allow enclave dwellers to traverse the intervening country to reach the nearest schools and markets of their own country. The local district commissioners should be granted authority to meet frequently and at will to discuss any problems and work out local solutions, without having to refer to New Delhi or Dhaka. Officials such as teachers, doctors, district officials, electoral officers, census enumerators and police should also be permitted visa-free access on demand. Which country’s currency, excise laws, and postal system, electricity and other services are used in an enclave should be based on principles of efficiency, not on chauvanistic nationalism. There is no reason why exchange of enclaves for customs and excise purposes made in the 1930s could not be readopted. Indian enclaves could be alcohol-free like surrounding Bangladesh, and Bangladeshi enclaves could be prohibited from slaughtering cows as in India. This is no more a threat to the sovereignty of either country than is the differing alcohol and tax regimes of the Indian states and territories. The unique border situation of the enclaves would encourage tourism to this forgotten region in both countries, offering new economic possibilities to an area devoid of industrial capability and development.

Economic potential

India and Bangladesh are not alone in wrestling with the problem of enclaves. Similar problems have been solved in most other enclaves around the world. The long-delayed exchange of the Cooch Behar enclaves, mooted since 1910 and agreed upon in 1958 may simplify the border itself, but it is unlikely to improve bilateral relations, assist economic development of the area or improve the lives of the enclave dwellers. The needs and desires of the chhit-mahalis must be taken into account, but action must be taken to remove their current effective statelessness. The examples of successful enclaves elsewhere in the world suggest that even if relations between two countries are not completely harmonious, enclaves can exist and be beneficial to the economic potential of the area and the prosperity of its inhabitants. These two aspects are the raison d’etre of government, hence it behooves the governments concerned to ensure that any solution to the enclave problem addresses these issues and not merely cartographic simplification, which may only cement the 1947 division more firmly.

(Concluded)”

I wrote to him immediately Hello, You were published in yesterday’s Sunday Statesman and continued in this morning’s edition, as the special article on the editorial page. I am enclosing the text as it appears on the Internet edition. Through some apparent editorial mishap, the illustrattions you sent never got published, and two photographs were used. I think you could follow it up with an invited talk in Kolkata. If you wish, I can look into that possibility. Send me a cv if you are interested and I shall see what I can do. Re working with me on the China-India problem, a visit from you might enable us to talk further. I am introducing you separately to the Editor’s assistant who should help with copies, money etc. Best wishes Subroto Roy

All that was between May and July 2007.

On 6 September 2011, Dr Manmohan Singh as India’s PM on a visit to Bangladesh apparently signed what the India’s Foreign Ministry calls the “2011 Protocol”. And now a few days ago, Prime Minister Sheik Hasina, Prime Minister Narendra Modi, along with the agreement of Chief Minister Mamata Banerjee, have all signed a comprehensive landmark “Land Boundary Agreement” between India and Bangladesh, solving the 300 year problem! All’s well that ends well…

And yes, Excellencies, PM Sheikha Hasina, PM Narendra Modi, former PM Manmohan Singh, CM Mamata Banerjee: re the Land Boundary Agreement, Dr Brendan Whyte and I and The Statesman newspaper may all take a bow after you…

Nota Bene: The Statesman for some reason did not publish along with Dr Whyte’s excellent article these important maps which are now published here below for the first time:

A personal note: The words “enclave” and “No Man’s Land” entered my vocabulary due to my father back in January 1965 when we crossed from India through No Man’s Land into what was then East Pakistan. He was with India’s diplomatic post in Dhaka and during the 1965 war would be acting head while his friend G Parthasarathi was head of Mission in Karachi [Correction November 2015: Parthasarathi left shortly before the war, replaced in August 1965 by Kewal Singh]. Half a dozen years later in the summer of 1971, I was a schoolboy volunteer in West Dinajpur helping in small ways the innumerable refugees who had poured across the porous boundary with East Dinajpur during the tyranny West Pakistan had unleashed in East Pakistan; there was effectively no boundary distinction left then. I dedicate my part of this work to my late father MK Roy 1915-2012.

Posted in Academic research, Agriculture, Asia and the West, Assam, Bangladesh, Bangladesh India land Boundary Agreement 2015, Bangladesh's economy, Bengal, Brendan Whyte, Britain in India, Commonsense, Diplomacy, Economic Policy, Enclaves, Enclaves in International Law, Fathers and sons, Food and agriculture, Governance, Hindus and Muslims, Imperialism, India Bangladesh Land Boundary Agreement 2015, India in international law, India's Agriculture & Food, India's Bangladesh liberation war, India's Foreign Policy, India's Foreign Service, India's History, India's Land, India's Partition, India's peasants, India's Union-State relations, India-Bangladesh Enclaves, India-Pakistan Enclaves, Mamata Banerjee, Manmohan Singh, Narendra Modi, Pakistan, Pakistan in international law, Pakistan's civil war, Pakistan's origins, Sheikh Hasina, The Statesman. Leave a Comment »

Pakistan’s & India’s Illusions of Power (Psychosis vs Vanity)

March 3, 2015 — drsubrotoroy

Preface: This paper culminates my line of argument since our University of Hawaii Pakistan book in the mid 1980s, through my work on the Kashmir problem in the 1990s, published in The Statesman in 2005/2006 etc and in my undelivered Lahore lectures of 2011. https://independentindian.com/2011/10/13/my-seventy-one-notes-at-facebook-etc-on-kashmir-pakistan-and-of-course-india-listed-thanks-to-jd/ The paper has faced resistance from both Indian and Pakistani newspapers for obvious reasons. I would like to especially thank Beena Sarwar and Gita Sahgal in recent weeks for helpful comments. (And Frank Hahn, immediately saw when I mentioned it to him in 2004 that my solution was Pareto-improving…etc)

The Bulletin of Atomic Scientists recently reported an Urdu book Taqat ka Sarab (‘Illusion of Power) published in Pakistan in December 2014 edited by the physicist Dr AH Nayyar. The book “aims to educate Pakistanis about the attitudes of their leadership toward nuclear weapons”. It says “Pakistan’s people have come to believe that the successful acquisition of nuclear capability means that their nation’s security is forever ensured”. Pakistani politicians, scientists and officials who created these weapons have used them to justify a “right to unlimited authority for ruling over Pakistan”. “Consequently, free discussion and honest opinion about nuclear weapons have been nearly prohibited, under the premise that any such talk poses a basic threat to national security.”

Prime Minister Lal Bahadur Shastri’s order to Indian forces to cross the Punjab border towards Lahore in 1965 in response to President Ayub Khan’s attack in Kashmir genuinely shocked Pakistan’s political and military establishment at the time. It may have continued to do so ever since. Everyone in Lahore for those few days in September 1965 was ready to battle the invasion of infidel India considered imminent when Indian forces reached the Ichogil canal.

“Hindu-dominated India wants to occupy us and destroy the Pakistan Principle for which our martyrs died” has been the constantly heard Pakistani refrain. After 1965 it did not take long for Pakistan, via the ignominy of the 1971 surrender in Dhaka, to acquire by any means the technology to develop its own nuclear weapons, even under the noses of its American friends.

Now Pakistan is said to have some 110 nuclear warheads, mostly in a disassembled state but with a few on fighter-jets in hidden air-bases in Balochistan (made by the USA decades ago) always at the ready, waiting for that Indian attack that will never come. It may all have been psychotic delusion.

India has never initiated hostilities against Pakistan. Not once. Not in 1947, 1965, 1971, 1999, 2008.

In 1971 India undoubtedly supported the Mukti Bahini, and I myself, as a schoolboy distributing supplies to refugees from East Pakistan/Bangladesh, was personally witness to Indian military involvement as of August 1971. Even so, hostilities between the countries formally began on 3 December 1971 with the surprise Pakistani air attack on Indian bases in Punjab and UP.

Though India has never attacked first, the myth continues in Pakistan that wicked Hindu-dominated India wants to attack and suppress their country. What is closer to the truth is that the New Delhi elite is barely able to run New Delhi, and the last place on earth they would want to run is Pakistan.

On our Indian side, the Indian military has been allowed a budgetary carte blanche for decades, especially with foreign exchange resources. (Finance Minister Arun Jaitley on 28 February 2015 has allocated some 2,467 billion INR to the military.)

Despite our vast spending, a band of Lashkar-e-Tayyaba terrorists tyrannized Mumbai for days on end while we seem perpetually without strategy against the People’s Republic of China’s recurrent provocations.

The two world powers with traditional interests in India — Russia and Britain — place their long-term agents in Delhi’s high politics and places with impunity, getting done all they need to in particular cases. The USA, France, Israel and others follow suit – all mainly to do with selling India very expensive military weapons, aircraft etc. that they have in excess inventory. India now has the notorious distinction of being the world’s largest weapons’ importer.

Yet we are hardly a trading or monetary superpower. We have large current account and budgetary deficits, and we are essentially buying whatever weapons, aircraft, shopping malls etc. that we do on foreign credit that we may or may not have. (Pakistan does the same.)

India’s illusions of power have to do with boasting a very large military that can take on the imperialists. We do not realize the New Imperialism that may control Delhi is not of a Clive or Dupleix but of clandestine or open foreign lobbyists and agents who get done what their masters need to have done on a case-by-case basis. The result is a corrosion of Indian power, sovereignty, and credit, little by little, and may lead to a collapse or grave crisis in the future. Even the BJP/RSS Government of Mr Modi (let aside the Sonia-Manmohan Congress and official Communists) may not realize how it all came about.

The way forward for both Pakistan and India is to seek to break the impasse between ourselves.

And there is no doubt the root problem remains Kashmir, and the hysteria and terrorism it has spawned over the years. A resolution of these fundamental issues calls for some hard scholarship, political vision and guts. The vapid gassing of stray bureaucrats, journalists, diplomats or generals has gotten everyone precisely nowhere thus far.

I have argued at length in previous publications that the de facto boundary that was the Ceasefire Line in 1949, and was later renamed the Line of Control in 1972, is indeed also the de jure boundary between India and Pakistan.

Jammu & Kashmir came into existence as a legal entity on 16 March 1846 under the Dogra Gulab Singh, friend of the British during the Sikh wars, and a protégé earlier of the great Sikh Ranjit Singh.

Dogra J&K ended its existence as an entity recognized in international law on 15 August 1947. (Hari Singh, the fourth and last Dogra ruler where Gulab Singh had been the first, desperately sought Clement Attlee’s recognition but did not get it.) Thanks to British legal confusion, negligence or cunning, the territory of what had been known as Dogra Jammu & Kashmir became sovereign-less or ownerless territory in international law on that date, with the creation of the new Pakistan and new India.

The new Pakistan as of August-September 1947 immediately started to plan to take the territory by force, and sought to implement that plan as of 22 October. Had the Pakistani attackers not stopped to indulge in the Rape of Baramullah, they would have taken Srinagar airport by 26 October, and there would have been no Indian defence of the territory possible. As matters turned out, the ownerless territory of what had been Dogra Jammu & Kashmir came to be divided by “military decision” (to use the UN’s term) between the new Pakistan and new India. Kargil and Drass were taken by Pakistan and then lost. Skardu was held by India and later lost. Neither military ever since is going to permit the other to take an inch from itself either by war or by diplomacy.

The de facto boundary over ownerless territory divided by military force is the de jure boundary in the Roman law that underlies all international law. Once both sides recognize that properly, we may proceed to the next stages.

On the Pakistani side, recognizing Indian sovereignty over Indian territory in what had been J&K requires stamping out the LeT etc – perhaps not so much by force as by explaining to them that the fight is over, permanently. There is no jihad against India now or ever. Indian territory is not dar-ul-harb but dar-ul-aman: where more than one hundred million Muslim citizens of India freely and peacefully practice their faith.

On the Indian side, if, say, SAS Geelani and friends, under conditions of individual privacy, security and full information, wish to renounce Indian nationality, become stateless, and apply for some other nationality (like Pakistani or Afghan or Iranian) while continuing to live lawfully and law-abidingly on Indian territory, do we have a problem with that? We can’t really. The expatriate children of the Indian elite have renounced Indian nationality in America, Britain, Australia etc upon far weaker principles or beliefs. India has many foreign nationals living permanently on its territory peacefully and law-abidingly (Sir Mark Tully perhaps the most notable) and can add a few more.

The road would be gradually opened for an exchange of consulates between India and Pakistan in Srinagar and Muzaffarabad (leave aside vice-consulates or tourist offices in Jammu, Gilgit, Skardu, Leh). And the remaining Hurriyat, as new Pakistani nationals living in India, can visit the Pakistani consul in Srinagar for tea every day if they wish, to discuss Pakistani matters like Afridi’s cricket or Bilawal’s politics or whatever.

The militaries and potentially powerful economies on both sides could then proceed towards real strength and cooperation, having dispelled their current illusions of power.

Viz https://independentindian.com/2011/10/13/my-seventy-one-notes-at-facebook-etc-on-kashmir-pakistan-and-of-course-india-listed-thanks-to-jd/

Posted in Academic economics, Academic research, Afghanistan, Balochistan, Bangladesh, Britain in India, British foreign policy, British imperialism, Government of India, Government of Pakistan, India's airforce, India's Diplomacy, India's Foreign Policy, India's nomenclatura, India-Pakistan peace process, India-Pakistan wars, International diplomacy, International Law, International politics, Iran, Jammu & Kashmir, Jammu & Kashmir in international law, Kargil war 1999, Laddakh, Law, Laws of war, Laws of war applied to international terrorists, Narendra Modi, New Delhi, Pakistan, Pakistan in international law, Pakistan's civil war, Pakistan's diplomacy, Pakistan's history, Pakistan's nuclear weapons, Pakistan's politics, Pakistan's terrorist masterminds, Pakistan's terrorist training institutes, Pakistani expansionism, War, World History. 3 Comments »

On Pakistan and the Theory & Practice of the Islamic State: An Excerpt from the Munir Report of 1954

January 15, 2011 — drsubrotoroy

On Pakistan and the Theory & Practice of the Islamic State: An Excerpt from the Munir Report of 1954

From REPORT of THE COURT OF INQUIRY constituted under PUNJAB ACT II OF 1954 to enquire into the PUNJAB DISTURBANCES OF 1953 “Munir Report”

“ISLAMIC STATE
It has been repeatedly said before us that implicit in the demand for Pakistan was the demand for an Islamic State. Some speeches of important leaders who were striving for Pakistan undoubtedly lend themselves to this construction. These leaders while referring to an Islamic State or to a State governed by Islamic laws perhaps had in their minds the pattern of a legal structure based on or mixed up with Islamic dogma, personal law, ethics and institutions. No one who has given serious thought to the introduction of a religious State in Pakistan has failed to notice the tremendous difficulties with which any such scheme must be confronted. Even Dr. Muhammad Iqbal, who must be considered to be the first thinker who conceived of the possibility of a consolidated North Western Indian Muslim State, in the course of his presidential address to the Muslim League in 1930 said:

“Nor should the Hindus fear that the creation of autonomous Muslim States will mean the introduction of a kind of religious rule in such States. The principle that each group is entitled to free development on its own lines is not inspired by any feeling of narrow communalism”.

When we come to deal with the question of responsibility we shall have the occasion to point out that the most important of the parties who are now clamouring for the enforcement of the three demands on religious grounds were all against the idea of an Islamic State. Even Maulana Abul Ala Maudoodi of Jama’at-i-Islami was of the view that the form of Government in the new Muslim State, if it ever came into existence, could only be secular.

Before the Partition, the first public picture of Pakistan that the Quaid-i-Azam gave to the world was in the course of an interview in New Delhi with Mr. Doon Campbell, Reuter’s Correspondent. The Quaid-i-Azam said that the new State would be a modern democratic State, with sovereignty resting in the people and the members of the new nation having equal rights of citizenship regardless of their religion, caste or creed. When Pakistan formally appeared on the map, the Quaid-i-Azam in his memorable speech of 11th August 1947 to the Constituent Assembly of Pakistan, while stating the principle on which the new State was to be founded, said:—

“All the same, in this division it was impossible to avoid the question of minorities being in one Dominion or the other. Now that was unavoidable. There is no other solution. Now what shall we do? Now, if we want to make this great State of Pakistan happy and prosperous we should wholly and solely concentrate on the well-being of the people, and specially of the masses and the poor. If you will work in co-operation, forgetting the past, burying the hatchet, you are bound to succeed. If you change your past and work together in a spirit that every one of you, no matter to what community he belongs, no matter what relations he had with you in the past, no matter what is his colour, caste or creed, is first, second and last a citizen of this State with equal rights, privileges and obligations., there will be no end to the progress you will make. “I cannot emphasise it too much. We should begin to work in that spirit and in course of time all these angularities of the majority and minority communities—the Hindu community and the Muslim community— because even as regards Muslims you have Pathana, Punjabis, Shias, Sunnis and so on and among the Hindus you have Brahmins, Vashnavas, Khatris, also Bengalis, Madrasis and so on—will vanish. Indeed if you ask me this has been the biggest hindrance in the way of India to attain its freedom and independence and but for this we would have been free peoples long long ago. No power can hold another nation, and specially a nation of 400 million souls in subjection; nobody could have conquered you, and even if it had happened, nobody could have continued its hold on you for any length of time but for this (Applause). Therefore, we must learn a lesson from this. You are free; you are free to go to your temples, you are free to go to your mosques or to any other places of worship in this State of Pakistan. You may belong to any religion or caste or creed— that has nothing to do with the business of the State (Hear, hear). As you know, history shows that in England conditions sometime ago were much worse than those prevailing in India today. The Roman Catholics and the Protestants persecuted each other. Even now there are some States in existence where there are discriminations made and bars imposed against a particular class. Thank God we are not starting in those days. We are starting in the days when there is no discrimination, no distinction between one community and another, no discrimination between one caste or creed and another. We are starting with this fundamental principle that we are all citizens and equal citizens of one State (Loud applause). The people of England in course of time had to face the realities of the situation and had to discharge the responsibilities and burdens placed upon them by the Government of their country and they went through that fire step by step. Today you might say with justice that Roman Catholics and Protestants do not exist: what exists now is that every man is a citizen, an equal citizen, of Great Britain and they are all members of the nation. “Now, I think we should keep that in front of us as our ideal and you will find that in course of time Hindus would cease to be Hindus and Muslims would cease to be Muslims, not in the religious sense, because that is the personal faith of each individual, but in the political sense as citizens of the State”.

The Quaid-i-Azam was the founder of Pakistan and the occasion on which he thus spoke was the first landmark in the history of Pakistan. The speech was intended both for his own people including non-Muslims and the world, and its object was to define as clearly as possible the ideal to the attainment of which the new State was to devote all its energies. There are repeated references in this speech to the bitterness of the past and an appeal to forget and change the past and to bury the hatchet. The future subject of the State is to be a citizen with equal rights, privileges and obligations, irrespective of colour, caste, creed or community. The word ‘nation’ is used more than once and religion is stated to have nothing to do with the business of the State and to be merely a matter of personal faith for the individual.

We asked the ulama whether this conception of a State was acceptable to them and everyone of them replied in an unhesitating negative, including the Ahrar and erstwhile Congressites with whom before the Partition this conception was almost a part of their faith.

If Maulana Amin Ahsan Islahi’s evidence correctly represents the view of Jama’at-i-Islami, a State based on this idea is the creature of the devil, and he is confirmed in this by several writings of his chief, Maulana Abul Ala Maudoodi, the founder of the jama’at. None of the ulama can tolerate a State which is based on nationalism and all that it implies; with them millat and all that it connotes can alone be the determining factor in State activity.

The Quaid-i-Azam’s conception of a modern national State, it is alleged, became obsolete with the passing of the Objectives Resolution on 12th March 1949; but it has been freely admitted that this Resolution, though grandiloquent in words, phrases and clauses, is nothing but a hoax and that not only does it not contain even a semblance of the embryo of an Islamic State but its provisions, particularly those relating to fundamental rights, are directly opposed to the principles of an Islamic State.

FOUNDATIONS OF ISLAMIC STATE

What is then the Islamic State of which everybody talks but nobody thinks? Before we seek to discover an answer to this question, we must have a clear conception of the scope and function of the State.

The ulama were divided in their opinions when they were asked to cite some precedent of an Islamic State in Muslim history. Thus, though Hafiz Kifayat Husain, the Shia divine, held out as his ideal the form of Government during the Holy Prophet’s time, Maulana Daud Ghaznavi also included in his precedent the days of the Islamic Republic, of Umar bin Abdul Aziz, Salah-ud-Din Ayyubi of Damascus, Sultan Mahmud of Ghazni, Muhammad Tughlaq and Aurangzeb and the present regime in Saudi Arabia. Most of them, however, relied on the form of Government during the Islamic Republic from 632 to 661 A. D., a period of less than thirty years, though some of them also added the very short period of Umar bin Abdul Aziz.

Maulana Abdul Haamid Badayuni stated that the details of the ideal State would be worked out by the ulama while Master Taj-ud-Din Ansari’s confused notion of an Islamic State may be gathered from the following portion of his interrogation :—

“Q.—Were you also in the Khilafat movement ?
A.—Yes.
Q.—When did the Khilafat movement stop in India ?
A.—In 1923. This was after the Turks had declared their country to be a secular State.
Q.—If you are told that the Khilafat movement continued long after the Turks had abolished Khilafat, will that be correct?
A.—As far as I remember, the Khilafat movement finished with the abolition of the Khilafat by the Turks.
Q.—You are reported to have been a member of the Khilafat movement and having made speeches. Is it correct ?
A.—It could not be correct.
Q.—Was the Congress interested in Khilafat ?
A.— Yes.
Q.—Was Khilafat with you a matter of religious conviction or just a political movement ?
A.— It was purely a religious movement.
Q.— Did the Khilafat movement have the support of Mr Gandhi ?
A.—Yes.
Q.— What was the object of the Khilafat movement ?
A.— The Britisher was injuring the Khilafat institution in Turkey and the Musalman was aggrieved by this attitude of the Britisher.
Q.— Was not the object of the movement to resuscitate the Khilafat among the Musalmans ?
A.—No.
Q.— Is Khilafat with you a necessary part of Muslim form of Government ?
A.—Yes.
Q.— Are you, therefore, in favour of having a Khilafat in Pakistan ?
A.—Yes.
Q.— Can there be more than one Khalifa of the Muslims ?
A.— No.
Q.— Will the Khalifa of Pakistan be the Khalifa of all the Muslims of the world ?
A.— He should be but cannot be.”

Throughout the three thousand years over which political thought extends, and such thought in its early stages cannot be separated from religion, two questions have invariably presented themselves for consideration : —

(1) what are the precise functions of the State ? and
(2) who shall control the State ?

If the true scope of the activities of the State is the welfare, temporal or spiritual or both of the individual, then the first question directly gives rise to the bigger question:

What is the object of human life and the ultimate destiny of man? On this, widely divergent views have prevailed, not at different times but at one and the same time. The pygmies of equatorial West Africa still believe that their God Komba has sent them into the forest to hunt and dance and sing. The Epicureans meant very much the same when they said that the object of human life is to drink and eat and be merry, for death denies such pleasures. The utilitarians base their institutions on the assumption that the object of human life is to experience pleasant sensations of mind and body, irrespective of what is to come hereafter. The Stoics believed in curbing and reducing all physical desires, and Diogenes found a tub good enough to live in. German philosophers think that the individual lives for the State and that therefore the object of life is service of the State in all that it might decide to undertake and achieve. Ancient Hindu philosophers believed in the logic of the fist with its natural consequence, the law of natural selection and the struggle for survival. The Semitic theory of State, whether Jewish, Christian or Islamic, has always held that the object of human life is to prepare ourselves for the next life and that, therefore, prayer and good works are the only object of life. Greek philosophers beginning with Socrates thought that the object of human life was to engage in philosophical meditation with a view to discovering the great truths that lie in nature and that the business of the others is to feed the philosophers engaged in that undertaking.

Islam emphasises the doctrine that life in this world is not the only life given to man but that eternal life begins after the present existence comes to an end, and that the status of a human being in the next world will depend upon his beliefs and actions in this world. As the present life is not an end in itself but merely a means to an end, not only the individual but also the State, as opposed to the secular theory which bases all political and economic institutions on a disregard of their consequences on the next life, should strive for human conduct which ensures for a person better status in the next world.

According to this theory Islam is the religion which seeks to attain that object. Therefore the question immediately arises : What is Islam and who is a momin or a Muslim ? We put this question to the ulama and we shall presently refer to their answers to this question. But we cannot refrain from saying here that it was a matter of infinite regret to us that the ulama whose first duty should be to have settled views on this subject, were hopelessly disagreed among themselves.

Apart from how these learned divines have expressed themselves, we conceive of Islam as a system that covers, as every systematic religion must, the following five topics :—
(1) the dogma, namely, the essentials of belief ;
(2) the cult, namely, religious rites and observances which a person must
perform ;
(3) ethics, i. e. rules of moral conduct ;
(4) institutions, social, economic and political ; and
(5) law proper.

The essential basis of the rules on all these subjects is revelation and not reason, though both may coincide. This coincidence, however, is accidental because human reasoning may be faulty and ultimate reason is known only to God, Who sends His message to humanity through His chosen messengers for the direction and guidance of the people. One must, therefore, accept the dogma, observe the cult, follow the ethics, obey the law and establish institutions which God has revealed, though their reason may not be apparent—nay even if they be opposed to human reason. Since an error by God is an impossibility, anything that God has revealed, whether its subject be something occult or preternatural, history, finance, law, worship or something which according to human thought admits of scientific treatment as for instance, birth of man, evolution, cosmology, or astronomy, has got to be accepted as absolute truth. The test of reason is not the acid test and a denial of this amounts to a denial of the supreme wisdom and designs of Allah—it is kufr. Now God has revealed Himself from time to time to His favoured people of whom our Holy Prophet was the last. That revelation is contained in the Qur’an and covers the five topics mentioned above. The true business of a person who believes in Islam is therefore to understand, believe in and act upon that revelation. The people whom God chooses as medium for the transmission of His messages are rasuls (messengers) or nabis (prophets). Since every action or saying of a prophet is, in the case of our own Holy Prophet it certainly was, prompted by Allah, it has the same degree of inerrancy as the formal revelation itself, because prophets are ma’sum, incapable of doing or saying something which is opposed to Divine wishes. These sayings and actions are sunna having the same infallibility as the Qur’an. The record of this sunna is hadith which is to be found in several books which were compiled by Muslim scholars after long, laborious and careful research extending over several generations.

The word hadith means a record of actions or sayings of the Prophet and his companions. At first the sahaba. i. e. people who had lived in the society of the Prophet, were the best authority for a knowledge of the sunna. Later people had to be content with the communications of the tabi’un, i. e. successors, people of the first generation after the Holy Prophet who had received their information from the sahaba, and then in the following generations with the accounts of the so-called successors of the successors (tabi’ul-tabi’un), i.e. people of the second generation after the Holy Prophet, who had concerted with the successors. Marfu’ is a tradition which contains a statement about the Prophet ; mawquf, a tradition that refers only to the sayings or doings of the sahaba ; and maqtu’ a tradition which does not at most go further back than the first generation after the Holy Prophet and deals only with sayings or doings of tabi’un. In some of the ahadith the actual word of God is to be found. Any such tradition is designated Hadith-i-Qudsi or Ilahi as distinguished from an ordinary Hadith-i-Nabvi.

A very large portion of sayings ascribed to the Prophet deals with the ahkam (legal professions), religious obligations, halal and haram (what is allowed and forbidden), with ritual purity, laws regarding food and criminal and civil law. Further they deal with dogma, retribution at the Last Judgment, hell and paradise, angels, creation, revelations, the earlier prophets. Many traditions also contain edifying sayings and moral teachings by the Holy Prophet. The importance of ahadith was realised from the very beginning and they were not only committed to memory but in some cases were reduced to writing. The work of compilation of hadith began in the third century after the Hijra and the Sihah Sitta were all compiled in that century. These are the musannifs of —
(1) Al-Bukhari, died 256/870,
(2) Muslim, died 261/875,
(3) Abu Dawud, died 275/888,
(4) Al-Tirmizi, died 279/892,
(5) All Nasa’i, died 303/915, and
(6) Ibn-i-Maja, died 273/886.

According to modern laws of evidence, including our own, the ahadith are inadmissible evidence of sunna because each of them contains several links of hearsay, but as authority on law they are admissible pro prio vigore. The merit of these collections lies not so much in the fact that (as is often wrongly stated) their authors decided for the first time which of the numerous traditions in circulation were genuine and which false but rather in the fact that they brought together everything that was recognised as genuine in orthodox circles in those days.

The Shias judge hadith from their own stand-point and only consider such traditions reliable as are based on the authority of Ali and his adherents. They have, therefore, their own works on the subject and hold the following five works in particularly high esteem—
(1) Al-Kafi of Muhammad b. Yaqub Al-Kulini, died 328/939,
(2) Man La Yastahdiruhu’ul-Fakih of Muhammad b. Ali b. Babuya Al-Kummi,
died 381/991,
(3) Tahdib Al-Ahkam,
(4) Al-Istibsar Fi-Ma’khtalafa Fihi’l-Akhbar (extract from the preceding) of
Muhammad Altusi, died 459/1067, and
(5) Nahj Al-Balagha (alleged sayings of Ali) of Ali b. Tahir Al-Sharif Al-Murtaza, died 436/1044 (or of his brother Radi Al-Din Al-Baghdadi.)

After the ritual, the dogma and the most important political and social institutions had taken definite shape in the second and third centuries, there arose a certain communis opinio regarding the reliability of most transmitters of tradition and the value of their statement. The main principles of doctrine had already been established in the writings of Malik b. Anas, Al-Shafi’i and other scholars regarded as authoritative in different circles and mainly on the authority of traditional sayings of the Holy Prophet. In the long run no one dared to doubt the truth of these traditions and this almost conclusive presumption of truth has since continued to be attached to the ahadith compiled in the Sihah Sitta.

We have so far arrived at this result that any rule on any subject that may be derived from the Qur’an or the sunna of the Holy Prophet is binding on every Musalman. But since the only evidence of sunna is the hadith, the words sunna and hadith have become mixed up with, and indistinguishable from, each other with the result that the expression Qur’an and hadith is not infrequently employed where the intention is to refer to Qur’an and sunna.

At this stage another principle, equally basic, comes into operation, and that is that Islam is the final religion revealed by God, complete and exhaustive in all respects, and that God will not abrogate, detract from or add to this religion (din) any more than He will send a fresh messenger. The din having been perfected (Akmalto lakum dinokum, Sura V, verse 3), there remains no need for any new code repealing, modifying or amplifying the original code; nor for any fresh messenger or message. In this sense, therefore, prophethood ceased with the Holy Prophet and revelation stopped for ever. This is the doctrine of the cessation of wahi-i-nubuwwat.

If the proposition that Muslim dogma, ethics and institutions, etc., are all based on the doctrine of inerrancy, whether such inerrancy lies in the Qur’an, the sunna, ijma’ or ijtihad-i-mutlaq, is fully comprehended, the various deductions that follow from it will be easily understandable. As the ultimate test of truth, whether the matter be one of a ritual or political or social or economic nature, is revelation and revelation has to be gathered from the Qur’an, and the sunna carries almost the same degree of inerrancy as revelation and the only evidence of sunna is hadith, the first duty of those who desire to establish an Islamic State will be to discover the precise rule applicable to the existing circumstances whether that rule is to be found in the Qur’an or hadith. Obviously the persons most suited for the purpose would be those who have made the Qur’an and hadith their lifelong study, namely, among the Sunnies, the ulama, and among the Shias, the mujtahids who are the spokesmen of the hidden Imam, the ruler de jure divino. The function of these divines would be to engage themselves in discovering rules applicable to particular situations and they will be engaged in a task similar to that in which Greek philosophers were engaged, with only this difference that whereas the latter thought that all truth lay in nature which had merely to be discovered by individual effort, the ulama and the mujtahids will have to get at the truth that lies in the holy Book and the books of hadith.

The ulama Board which was recommended by the Basic Principles Committee was a logical recognition of this principle, and the true objection against that Board should indeed have been that the Board was too inadequate a mechanism to implement the principle which had brought that body into existence.

Ijma’ means concurrence of the mujtahids of the people, i.e., of those who have a right, in virtue of knowledge, to form a judgment of their own, after the death of the Holy Prophet. The authority of ijma’ rests on the principle of a divine protection against error and is founded on a basal tradition of the Holy Prophet, “My people will never agree in error”, reported in Ibn Maja, By this procedure points which had been in dispute were fixed, and when fixed, they became an essential part of the faith and disbelief in them an act of unbelief (kufr). The essential point to remember about ijma’ is that it represents the agreement of the mujtahids and that the agreement of the masses is especially excluded.

Thus ijma’ has not only fixed unsettled points but has changed settled doctrines of the greatest importance.

The distinction between ijma’ and ijtihad is that whereas the former is collective, the latter is individual. Ijtihad means the exerting of one’s self to the utmost degree to form an opinion in a case or as to a rule of law. This is done by applying analogy to the Qur’an and the sunna. Ijtihad did not originally involve inerrancy, its result being always zann or fallible opinion. Only combined ijtihad led to ijma, and was inerrant. But this broad ijtihad soon passed into special ijtihad of those who had a peculiar right to form judgments. When later doctors looked back to the founding of the four legal schools, they assigned to their founders an ijtihad of the first rank (ijtihad-i-mutlaq). But from time to time individuals appeared who returned to the earliest meaning of ijtihad and claimed for themselves the right to form their own opinion from first principles. One of these was the Hanbalite Ibn Taimiya (died 728). Another was Suyuti (died 911) in whom the claim to ijtihad unites with one to be the mujaddid or renewer of religion in his century. At every time there must exist at least one mujtahid, was his contention, just as in every century there must come a mujaddid.

In Shia Islam there are still absolute mujtahids because they are regarded as the spokesmen of the hidden Imam. Thus collective ijtihad leads to ijma’, and the basis of ijma’ is divine protection against error—inerrancy.

ESSENTIALS OF ISLAMIC STATE
Since the basis of Islamic law is the principle of inerrancy of revelation and of the Holy Prophet, the law to be found in the Qur’an and the sunna is above all man-made laws, and in case of conflict between the two, the latter, irrespective of its nature, must yield to the former. Thus, provided there be a rule in the Qur’an or the sunna on a matter which according to our conceptions falls within the region of Constitutional Law or International Law, the rule must be given effect to unless that rule itself permits a departure from it. Thus no distinction exists in Islamic law between Constitutional Law and other law, the whole law to be found in the Qur’an and the sunna being a part of the law of the land for Muslim subjects of the State. Similarly if there be a rule in the Qur’an or the sunna relating to the State’s relations with other States or to the relations of Muslim subjects of the State with other States or the subjects of those States, the rule will have the same superiority of sanction as any other law to be found in the Qur’an or the sunna.

Therefore if Pakistan is or is intended to be converted into an Islamic State in the true sense of the word, its Constitution must contain the following five provisions:—

(1) that all laws to be found in the Qur’an or the sunna shall be deemed to be a part of the law of the land for Muslims and shall be enforced accordingly;
(2) that unless the Constitution itself is framed by ijma’-i-ummat, namely, by the agreement of the ulama and mujtahids of acknowledged status, any provision in the Constitution which is repugnant to the Qur’an or sunna shall to the extent of the repugnancy be void;
(3) that unless the existing laws of Pakistan are adapted by ijma’-i-ummat of the kind mentioned above, any provision in the existing law which is contrary to the Qur’an or sunna shall to the extent of the repugnancy be void;
(4) that any provision in any future law which is repugnant to Qur’an or sunna shall be void;
(5) that no rule of International Law and no provision in any convention or treaty to which Pakistan is a party, which is contrary to the Qur’an or the sunna shall be binding on any Muslim in Pakistan.

SOVEREIGNTY AND DEMOCRACY IN ISLAMIC STATE
That the form of Government in Pakistan, if that form is to comply with the principles of Islam, will not be democratic is conceded by the ulama. We have already explained the doctrine of sovereignty of the Qur’an and the sunna. The Objectives Resolution rightly recognised this position when it recited that all sovereignty rests with God Almighty alone. But the authors of that Resolution misused the words ‘sovereign’ and ‘democracy’ when they recited that the Constitution to be framed was for a sovereign State in which principles of democracy as enunciated by Islam shall be fully observed.

It may be that in the context in which they were used, these words could not be misunderstood by those who are well versed in Islamic principles, but both these words were borrowed from western political philosophy and in that sense they were both wrongly used in the Resolution. When it is said that a country is sovereign, the implication is that its people or any other group of persons in it are entitled to conduct the affairs of that country in any way they like and untrammelled by any considerations except those of expediency and policy. An Islamic State, however, cannot in this sense be sovereign, because it will not be competent to abrogate, repeal or do away with any law in the Qur’an or the sunna. Absolute restriction on the legislative power of a State is a restriction on the sovereignty of the people of that State and if the origin of this restriction lies elsewhere than in the will of the people, then to the extent of that restriction the sovereignty of the State and its people is necessarily taken away. In an Islamic State, sovereignty, in its essentially juristic sense, can only rest with Allah. In the same way, democracy means the rule of the demos, namely, the people, directly by them as in ancient Greece and Rome, or indirectly through chosen representatives as in modern democracies. If the power of the people in the framing of the Constitution or in the framing of the laws or in the sphere of executive action is subject to certain immutable rules, it cannot be said that they can pass any law that they like, or, in the exercise of executive functions, do whatever they like. Indeed if the legislature in an Islamic State is a sort of ijma’, the masses are expressly disqualified from taking part in it because ijma’-i-ummat in Islamic jurisprudence is restricted to ulama and mujtahids of acknowledged status and does not at all extend, as in democracy, to the populace.

OTHER INCIDENTS OF ISLAMIC STATE ACCORDING TO ULAMA

In the preceding pages we have attempted to state as clearly as we could the principles on which a religious State must be built if it is to be called an Islamic State. We now proceed to state some incidents of such State, with particular reference to the ulamas’ conception of it.

LEGISLATURE AND LEGISLATION

Legislature in its present sense is unknown to the Islamic system. The religiopolitical system which is called din-i-Islam is a complete system which contains in itself the mechanism for discovering and applying law to any situation that may arise. During the Islamic Republic there was no legislature in its modern sense and for every situation or emergency that arose law could be discovered and applied by the ulama. The law had been made and was not to be made, the only function of those entrusted with the administration of law being to discover the law for the purposes of the particular case, though when enunciated and applied it formed a precedent for others to follow. It is wholly incorrect, as has been suggested from certain quarters, that in a country like Pakistan, which consists of different communities, Muslim and non-Muslim, and where representation is allowed to non-Muslims with a right to vote on every subject that comes up, the legislature is a form of ijma’ or ijtihad, the reason being that ijtihad is not collective but only individual, and though ijma’ is collective, there is no place in it for those who are not experts in the knowledge of the law. This principle at once rules out the infidels (kuffar) whether they be people of Scriptures (ahl-i-kitab) or idolators (mushrikeen).

Since Islam is a perfect religion containing laws, express or derivable by ijma’ or ijtihad, governing the whole field of human activity, there is in it no sanction for what may, in the modern sense, be called legislation.

Questioned on this point Maulana Abul Hasanat, President, Jami’at-ul-Ulama-i-Pakistan says :—

“Q.—Is the institution of legislature as distinguished from the institution of a person or body of persons entrusted with the interpretation of law, an integral part of an Islamic State?
A.—No. Our law is complete and merely requires interpretation by those who are experts in it. According to my belief no question can arise the law relating to which cannot be discovered from the Qur’an or the hadith.
Q.—Who were Sahib-ul-hall-i-wal-aqd
A.—They were the distinguished ulama of the time. These persons attained their status by reason of the knowledge of the law. They were not in any way analogous or similar to the legislature in modern democracy.”

The same view was expressed by Amir-i-Shari’at Sayyad Ata Ullah Shah Bukhari in one of his speeches reported in the ‘Azad’ of 22nd April, 1947, in the course of which he said that our din is complete and perfect and that it amounts to kufr to make more laws.

Maulana Abul Ala Maudoodi, however, is of the opinion that legislation in the true sense is possible in an Islamic State on matters which are not covered by the Qur’an, the sunna, or previous ijma’ and he has attempted to explain his point by reference to the institution of a body of persons whom the Holy Prophet, and after him the khulafa consulted on all matters relating to affairs of State. The question is one of some difficulty and great importance because any institution of legislature will have to be reconciled with the claim put forward by Maulana Abul Hasanat and some other religious divines that Islam is a perfect and exhaustive code wide enough to furnish an answer to any question that may arise relating to any human activity, and that it does not know of any “unoccupied field” to be filled by fresh legislation. There is no doubt that Islam enjoins consultation and that not only the Holy Prophet but also the first four caliphs and even their successors resorted to consultation with the leading men of the time, who for their knowledge of the law and piety could well be relied upon.

In the inquiry not much has been disclosed about the Majlis-i-Shura except what is contained in Maulana Abul Ala Maudoodi’s written statement which he supplied to the Court at its request. That there was a body of men who were consulted is true, but whether this was a standing body and whether its advice had any legal or binding force, seems somewhat doubtful. These men were certainly not elected in the modern way, though their representative character cannot be disputed. Their advice was certainly asked ad hoc, but that they were competent to make law as the modern legislatures make laws is certainly not correct. The decisions taken by them undoubtedly served as precedents and were in the nature of ijma’, which is not legislation but the application of an existing law to a particular case. When consulted in affairs of State, their functions were truly in the nature of an advice given by a modern cabinet but such advice is not law but only a decision.

Nor can the legislature in a modern State correspond to ijma’ because as we have already pointed out, the legislature legislates while the ulama of Majlis-i-Shura who were called upon to determine what should be the decision on a particular point which was not covered by the Qur’an and the sunna, merely sought to discover and apply the law and not to promulgate the law, though the decision when taken had to be taken not only for the purposes of the particular case but for subsequent occasions as a binding precedent.

An intriguing situation might arise if the Constitution Act provided that any provision of it, if it was inconsistent with the Qur’an or the sunna, would be void, and the intra vires of a law made by the legislature were questioned before the Supreme Court on the ground that the institution of legislature itself was contrary to the Qur’an and the sunna.

POSITION OF NON-MUSLIMS

The ground on which the removal of Chaudhri Zafrullah Khan and other Ahmadis occupying key positions in the State is demanded is that the Ahmadis are non-Muslims and that therefore like zimmies in an Islamic State they are not eligible for appointment to higher offices in the State. This aspect of the demands has directly raised a question about the position of non-Muslims in Pakistan if we are to have an Islamic Constitution.

According to the leading ulama the position of non-Muslims in the Islamic State of Pakistan will be that of zimmies and they will not be full citizens of Pakistan because they will not have the same rights as Muslims They will have no voice in the making of the law, no right to administer the law and no right to hold public offices.

A full statement of this position will be found in the evidence of Maulana Abul Hasanat Sayyad Muhammad Ahmad Qadri, Maulana Ahmad Ali, Mian Tufail Muhammad and Maulana Abdul Haamid Badayuni. Maulana Abul Hasanat on being questioned on the subject stated as follows :—

“Q.—If we were to have an Islamic State in Pakistan, what will be the position of the kuffar (non-Muslims)? Will they have a voice in the making of laws, the right of administering the law and the right to hold public offices?
A.—Their position will be that of zimmies. They will have no voice in the making of laws, no right to administer the law and no right to hold public offices.
Q.—In an Islamic State can the head of the State delegate any part of his powers to kuffar?
A.—No.”

Maulana Ahmad Ali, when questioned, said:—
“Q.—if we were to have an Islamic State in Pakistan, what will be the position of the kuffar? Will they have a hand in the making of the law, the right to administer the law and the right to hold public offices ?
A.—Their position will be that of zimmies. They will have no say in the making of law and no right to administer the law. Government may, however, permit them to hold any public office”.

Mian Tufail Muhammad stated as follows :—
“Q.—Read the article on minorities’ rights in the ‘Civil and Military Gazette’ of 13th October, 1953, and say whether it correctly represents your view of an Islamic State? (It was stated in the articles that minorities would have the same rights as Muslims).
A.—I have read this article and do not acknowledge these rights for the Christians or other non-Muslims in Pakistan if the State is founded on the ideology of the Jama’at”.

The confusion on this point in the mind of Maulana Abdul Haamid Badayuni, President, Jami’at-ul-Ulama-i-Pakistan, is apparent from the following: —

“Q.—Have you ever read the aforesaid speech (the speech of the Quaid-i-Azam to the Constituent Assembly of Pakistan on 11th August, 1947)?
A.—Yes, I have read that speech.
Q.—Do you still agree with the conception of Pakistan that the Quaid-i-Azam presented to the Constituent Assembly in this speech in which he said that thereafter there would be only one Pakistan nation, consisting of Muslims and non-Muslims, having equal civic rights, without any distinction of race, religion or creed and that religion would be merely a private affair of the individual ?
A.—I accept the principle that all communities, whether Muslims or non-Muslims, should have, according to their population, proper representation in the administration of the State and legislation, except that non-Muslims cannot be taken in the army or the judiciary or be appointed as Ministers or to other posts involving the reposing of confidence.
Q.—Are you suggesting that the position of non-Muslims would be that of zimmies or any better ?
A.—No. By zimmies are meant non-Muslim people of lands which have been conquered by an Islamic State, and the word is not applicable to non-Muslim minorities already living in an Islamic State. Such minorities are called mu’ahids, i.e. those people with whom some agreement has been made.
Q.—What will be their status if there is no agreement with them ?
A.—In that case such communities cannot have any rights of citizenship.
Q.—Will the non-Muslim communities inhabiting Pakistan be called by you as mu’ahids?
A.—No, not in the absence of an agreement with them. To my knowledge there is no such agreement with such communities in Pakistan.”

So, according to the evidence of this learned divine, the non-Muslims of Pakistan will neither be citizens nor will they have the status of zimmies or of mu’ahids. During the Islamic Republic, the head of the State, the khalifa, was chosen by a system of election, which was wholly different from the present system of election based on adult or any other form of popular suffrage. The oath of allegiance (ba’it) rendered to him possessed a sacramental virtue, and on his being chosen by the consensus of the people (ijma’-ul-ummat) he became the source of all channels of legitimate Government. He and he alone then was competent to rule, though he could delegate his powers to deputies and collect around him a body of men of outstanding piety and learning, called Majlis-i-Shura or Ahl-ul-Hall-i-wal-Aqd. The principal feature of this system was that the kuffar, for reasons which are too obvious and need not be stated, could not be admitted to this majlis and the power which had vested in the khalifa could not be delegated to the kuffar. The khalifa was the real head of the State, all power vesting in him and not a powerless individual like the President of a modern democratic State who is merely to sign the record of decisions taken by the Prime Minister and his Cabinet. He could not appoint non-Muslims to important posts, and could give them no place either in the interpretation or the administration of the law, the making of the law by them, as already pointed out, being a legal impossibility.

This being the position, the State will have to devise some machinery by which the distinction between a Muslim and a non-Muslim may be determined and its consequences enforced. The question, therefore, whether a person is or is not a Muslim will be of fundamental importance, and it was for this reason that we asked most of the leading ulama, to give their definition of a Muslim, the point being that if the ulama of the various sects believed the Ahmadis to be kafirs, they must have been quite clear in their minds not only about the grounds of such belief but also about the definition of a Muslim because the claim that a certain person or community is not within the pale of Islam implies on the part of the claimant an exact conception of what a Muslim is. The result of this part of the inquiry, however, has been anything but satisfactory, and if considerable confusion exists in the minds of our ulama on such a simple matter, one can easily imagine what the differences on more complicated matters will be. Below we reproduce the definition of a Muslim given by each alim in his own words. This definition was asked after it had been clearly explained to each witness that he was required to give the irreducible minimum conditions which, a person must satisfy to be entitled to be called a Muslim and that the definition was to be on the principle on which a term in grammar is defined.

Here is the result : —

Maulana Abul Hasanat Muhammad Ahmad Qadri, President, Jami’at-ul-Ulamai-
Pakistan —
“Q.— What is the definition of a Muslim ?
A — (1) He must believe in the Unity of God.
(2) He must believe in the prophet of Islam to be a true prophet as well as in all other prophets who have preceded him,
(3) He must believe in the Holy Prophet of Islam as the last of the prophets (khatam-un-nabiyin).
(4) He must believe in the Qur’an as it was revealed by God to the Holy
Prophet of Islam.
(5) He must believe as binding on him the injunctions of the Prophet of
Islam.
(6) He must believe in the qiyamat.
Q.—Is a tarik-us-salat a Muslim ?
A.—Yes, but not a munkir-us-salat”

Maulana Ahmad Ali, President, Jami’at-ul-Ulama-i-Islam, Maghribi Pakistan —
“Q.— Please define a Muslim ?
A.—A person is a Muslim if he believes (1) in the Qur’an and (2) what has been said by the prophet. Any person who possesses these two qualifications is entitled to be called a Muslim without his being required to believe in anything more or to do anything more.”

Maulana Abul Ala Maudoodi, Amir Jama’at-i-Islami —
“Q.—Please define a Muslim ?
A.—A person is a Muslim if he believes (1) in tauheed, (2) in all the prophets (ambiya), (3) all the books revealed by God, (4) in mala’ika (angels), and (5) yaum-ul-akhira (the Day of Judgment).
Q.—Is a mere profession of belief in these articles sufficient to entitle a man
to call himself a Musalman and to be treated as a Musalman in an Islamic State ?
A.—Yes.
Q.—If a person says that he believes in all these things, does any one have a right to question the existence of his belief ?
A.—The five requisites that I have mentioned above are fundamental and any alteration in anyone of these articles will take him out of the pale of Islam.”

Ghazi Siraj-ud-Din Munir—
“Q.—Please define a Muslim ?
A.—I consider a man to be a Muslim if he professes his belief in the kalima, namely, La Ilaha Illalah-o-Muhammad-ur-Rasulullah, and leads a life in the footsteps of the Holy Prophet.”

Mufti Muhammad Idris, Jamia Ashrafia, Nila Gumbad, Lahore—
“Q.—Please give the definition of a Musalman ?
A.—The word ‘Musalman’ is a Persian one. There is a distinction between the word ‘Musalman’ which is a Persian word for Muslim and the word ‘momin’. It is impossible for me to give a complete definition of the word ‘momin’. I would require pages and pages to describe what a momin is. A person is a Muslim who professes to be obedient to Allah. He should believe in the Unity of God, prophethood of the ambiya and in the Day of Judgment. A person who does not believe in the azan or in the qurbani goes outside the pale of Islam. Similarly, there are a large number of other things which have been received by tavatir from our prophet. In order to be a Muslim, he must believe in all these things. It is almost impossible for me to give a complete list of such things.”

Hafiz Kifayat Hussain, Idara-i-Haquq-i-Tahaffuz-i-Shia—
“Q.—Who is a Musalman?
A.—A person is entitled to be called a Musalman if he believes in (1) tauheed, (2) nubuwwat and (3) qiyamat. These are the three fundamental beliefs which a person must profess to be called a Musalman. In regard to these three basic doctrines there is no difference between the Shias and the Sunnies. Besides the belief in these three doctrines, there are other things called ‘zarooriyat-i-din’ which a person must comply with in order to be entitled to be called a Musalman. These will take me two days to define and enumerate. But as an illustration I might state that the respect for the Holy Book, wajoob-i-nimaz, wajoob-i-roza, wajoob-i-hajj-ma’a-sharait, and other things too numerous to mention, are among the ‘zarooriyat-i-din’ ”

Maulana Abdul Hamid Badayuni, President, Jami’at-ul-Ulama-i-Pakistan :
“Q.—Who is a Musalman according to you ?
A.—A person who believes in the zarooriyat-i-din is called a momin and every momin is entitled to be called a Musalman.
Q.—What are these zarooriyat-i-din ?
A.—A person who believes in the five pillars of Islam and who believes in the rasalat of our Holy Prophet fulfils the zarooriyat-i-din.
Q.—Have other actions, apart from the five arakan, anything to do with a man being a Muslim or being outside the pale of Islam?
(Note—Witness has been explained that by actions are meant those rules of moral conduct which in modern society are accepted as correct.)
A.—Certainly.
Q.—Then you will not call a person a Muslim who believes in arakan-ikhamsa and the rasalat of the prophet but who steals other peoples’ things, embezzles property entrusted to him, has an evil eye on his neighbour’s wife and is guilty of the grossest ingratitude to his benefector?
A.—Such a person, if he has the belief already indicated, will be a Muslim despite all this”.

Maulana Muhammad Ali Kandhalvi, Darush-Shahabia, Sialkot —
“Q.—Please define a Musalman?
A.—A person who in obedience to the commands of the prophet performs all the zarooriyat-i-din is a Musalman.
Q.—Can you define zarooriyat-i-din ?
A.—Zarooriyat-i-din are those requirements which are known to every Muslim irrespective of his religious knowledge.
Q.—Can you enumerate zarooriyat-i-din ?
A.—These are too numerous to be mentioned. I myself cannot enumerate these zarooriyat. Some of the zarooriyat-i-din may be mentioned as salat, saum, etc.”

Maulana Amin Ahsan Islahi —
“Q.—Who is a Musalman?
A.—There are two kinds of Musalmans, a political (siyasi) Musalman and a real (haqiqi) Musalman. In order to be called a political Musalman, a person must:
(1) believe in the Unity of God,
(2) believe in our Holy Prophet being khatam-un-nabiyin, i.e., ‘final
authority’ in all matters relating to the life of that person,
(3) believe that all good and evil comes from Allah,
(4) believe in the Day of Judgment,
(5) believe in the Qur’an to be the last book revealed by Allah,
(6) perform the annual pilgrimage to Mecca,
(7) pay the zaka’at,
(8) say his prayers like the Musalmans,
(9) observe all apparent rules of Islami mu’ashira, and
(10) observe the fast (saum).

If a person satisfies all these conditions he is entitled to the rights of a full citizen of an Islamic State. If any one of these conditions is not satisfied, the person concerned will not be a political Musalman. (Again said) It would be enough for a person to be a Musalman if he merely professes his belief in these ten matters irrespective of whether he puts them into practice or not. In order to be a real Musalman, a person must believe in and act on all the injunctions by Allah and his prophet in the manner in which they have been enjoined upon him.
Q.—Will you say that only the real Musalman is ‘mard-i-saleh’ ?
A.—Yes.
Q.—do we understand you aright that in the case of what you have called a political (siyasi) Musalman, belief alone is necessary, while in the case of a haqiqi Musalman there must not only be belief but also action?
A.—No, you have not understood me aright. Even in the case of a political (siyasi) Musalman action is necessary but what I mean to say is that if a person does not act upon the belief that is necessary in the case of such a Musalman, he will not be outside the pale of a political (siyasi) Musalman.
Q.—If a political (siyasi) Musalman does not believe in things which you
have stated to be necessary, will you call such a person be-din ?
A.—No, I will call him merely be-amal”.

The definition by the Sadr Anjuman Ahmadiya, Rabwah, in its written statement
is that a Muslim is a person who belongs to the ummat of the Holy Prophet and professes belief in kalima-i-tayyaba.

Keeping in view the several definitions given by the ulama, need we make any comment except that no two learned divines are agreed on this fundamental. If we attempt our own definition as each learned divine has done and that definition differs from that given by all others, we unanimously go out of the fold of Islam. And if we adopt the definition given by any one of the ulama, we remain Muslims according to the view of that alim but kafirs according to the definition of every one else.

APOSTASY

Apostasy in an Islamic State is punishable with death. On this the ulama are practically unanimous (vide the evidence of Maulana Abul Hasanat Sayyad Muhammad Ahmad Qadri, President, Jami’at-ul-Ulama-i-Pakistan, Punjab; Maulana Ahmad Ali, Sadr Jami’at-ul-Ulama-i-Islam, West Pakistan; Maulana Abul Ala Maudoodi, founder and ex-Amir-i-Jama’at-i-Islami, Pakistan; Mufti Muhammad Idris, Jami’Ashrafia, Lahore, and Member, Jami’at-ul-Ulama-i-Pakistan; Maulana Daud Ghaznavi, President, Jami’at-i-Ahl-i-Hadith, Maghribi Pakistan; Maulana Abdul Haleem Qasimi, Jami’at-ul-Ulama-i-Islam, Punjab; and Mr. Ibrahim Ali Chishti). According to this doctrine, Chaudhri Zafrullah Khan, if he has not inherited his present religious beliefs but has voluntarily elected to be an Ahmadi, must be put to death. And the same fate should befall Deobandis and Wahabis, including Maulana Muhammad Shafi Deobandi, Member, Board of Talimat-i-Islami attached to the Constituent Assembly of Pakistan, and Maulana Daud Ghaznavi, if Maulana Abul Hasanat Sayyad Muhammad Ahmad Qadri or Mirza Raza Ahmad Khan Barelvi, or any one of the numerous ulama who are shown perched on every leaf of a beautiful tree in the fatwa, Ex. D. E. 14, were the head of such Islamic State. And if Maulana Muhammad Shafi Deobandi were the head of the State, he would exclude those who have pronounced Deobandis as kafirs from the pale of Islam and inflict on them the death penalty if they come within the definition of murtadd, namely, if they have changed and not inherited their religious views.

The genuineness of the fatwa, Ex. D. E. 13, by the Deobandis which says that Asna Ashari Shias are kafirs and murtadds, was questioned in the course of enquiry, but Maulana Muhammad Shafi made an inquiry on the subject from Deoband, and received from the records of that institution the copy of a fatwa signed by all the teachers of the Darul Uloom including Maulana Muhammad Shafi himself which is to the effect that those who do not believe in the sahabiyyat of Hazrat Siddiq Akbar and who are qazif of Hazrat Aisha Siddiqa and have been guilty of tehrif of Qur’an are kafirs. This opinion is also supported by Mr. Ibrahim Ali Chishti who has studied and knows his subject. He thinks the Shias are kafirs because they believe that Hazrat Ali shared the prophethood with our Holy Prophet. He refused to answer the question whether a person who being a Sunni changes his view and agrees with the Shia view would be guilty of irtidad so as to deserve the death penalty. According to the Shias all Sunnis are kafirs, and Ahl-i-Qur’an; namely, persons who consider hadith to be unreliable and therefore not binding, are unanimously kafirs and so are all independent thinkers. The net result of all this is that neither Shias nor Sunnis nor Deobandis nor Ahl-i-Hadith nor Barelvis are Muslims and any change from one view to the other must be accompanied in an Islamic State with the penalty of death if the Government of the State is in the hands of the party which considers the other party to be kafirs. And it does not require much imagination to judge of the consequences of this doctrine when it is remembered that no two ulama have agreed before us as to the definition of a Muslim. If the constituents of each of the definitions given by the ulama are given effect to, and subjected to the rule of ‘combination and permutation’ and the form of charge in the Inquisition’s sentence on Galileo is adopted mutatis mutandis as a model, the grounds on which a person may be indicted for apostasy will be too numerous to count.

In an earlier part of the report we have referred to the proscription of the ‘Ashshahab’, a pamphlet written by Maulana Shabbir Ahmad Usmani who later became Sheikh-ul-Islam-i-Pakistan. In that pamphlet the Maulana had attempted to show from the Qur’an, the sunna, the ijma’ and qayas that in Islam the punishment for apostasy (irtidad) simpliciter is death. After propounding the theological doctrine the Maulana had made in that document a statement of fact that in the time of the Caliph Siddiq-i-Akbar and the subsequent Caliphs vast areas of Arabia became repeatedly red with the blood of apostates. We are not called upon to express any opinion as to the correctness or otherwise of this doctrine but knowing that the suggestion to the Punjab Government to proscribe this pamphlet had come from the Minister for the Interior we have attempted to inquire of ourselves the reasons for Government’s taking a step which ex hypothesi amounted to condemning a doctrine which the Maulana had professed to derive from the Qur’an and the sunna. The death penalty for irtidad has implications of a far-reaching character and stamps Islam as a religion of fanatics, which punishes all independent thinking. The Qur’an again and again lays emphasis on reason and thought, advises toleration and preaches against compulsion in religious matters but the doctrine of irtidad as enunciated in this pamphlet strikes at the very root of independent thinking when it propounds the view that anyone who, being born a Muslim or having embraced Islam, attempts to think on the subject of religion with a view, if he comes to that conclusion, to choose for himself any religion he likes, has the capital penalty in store for him. With this implication Islam becomes an embodiment of complete intellectual paralysis. And the statement in the pamphlet that vast areas of Arabia were repeatedly bespattered with human blood, if true, could only lend itself to this inference that even when Islam was at the height of its splendour and held absolute sway in Arabia there were in that country a large number of people who turned away from that religion and preferred to die than to remain in that system. It must have been some such reaction of this pamphlet on the mind of the Minister for the Interior which prompted him to advise the Punjab Government to proscribe the pamphlet. Further the Minister who was himself well-versed in religious matters must have thought that the conclusion drawn by the author of the pamphlet which was principally based on the precedent mentioned in paras. 26, 27 and 28 of the Old Testament and which is only partially referred to in the Qur’an in the 54th verse of the Second Sura, could not be applicable to apostasy from Islam and that therefore the author’s opinion was in fact incorrect, there being no express text in the Qur’an for the death penalty for apostasy. On the contrary each of the two ideas, one underlying the six brief verses of Surat-ul-Kafiroon and the other the La Ikrah verse of the second Sura, has merely to be understood to reject as erroneous the view propounded in the ‘Ash-Shahab’. Each of the verses in Surat-ul-Kafiroon which contains thirty words and no verse of which exceeds six words, brings out a fundamental trait in man engrained in him since his creation while the La Ikrah verse, the relevant portion of which contains only nine words, states the rule of responsibility of the mind with a precision that cannot be surpassed. Both of these texts which are an early part of the Revelation are, individually and collectively, the foundation of that principle which human society, after centuries of conflict, hatred and bloodshed, has adopted in defining one of the most important fundamental rights of man. But our doctors would never dissociate chauvinism from Islam.

PROPAGATION OF OTHER RELIGIONS

Closely allied to the punishment for apostasy is the right of non-Muslims publicly to preach their religion. The principle which punishes an apostate with death must be applicable to public preaching of kufr and it is admitted by Maulana Abul Hasanat, Ghazi Siraj-ud-Din Munir and Master Taj-ud-Din Ansari, though the last subordinates his opinion to the opinion of the ulama, that any faith other than Islam will not be permitted publicly to be preached in the State. And Maulana Abul Ala Maudoodi, as will appear from his pamphlet ‘Punishment in Islam for an apostate’, has the same views on the subject.

Ghazi Siraj-ud-Din Munir, when questioned on this point, replied :—
“Q.—What will you do with them (Ahmadis) if you were the head of the
Pakistan State ?
A.—I would tolerate them as human beings but will not allow them the right
to preach their religion”.

The prohibition against public preaching of any non-Muslim religion must logically follow from the proposition that apostasy will be punished with death and that any attack on, or danger to Islam will be treated as treason and punished in the same way as apostasy.

JIHAD
Earlier we have pointed out that one of the doctrines on which the Musalmans and Ahmadis are at variance is that of jihad. This doctrine at once raises a host of other allied matters such as the meanings of ghazi, shahid, jihad-bis-saif, jihad fi sabili’llah, dar-ul-Islam, dar-ul-harb, hijrat, ghanima, khums and slavery, and the conflict or reconciliation of these conceptions with modern international problems such as aggression, genocide, international criminal jurisdiction, international conventions and rules of public international law.

An Islamic State is dar-ul-Islam, namely, a country where ordinances of Islam are established and which is under the rule of a Muslim sovereign. Its inhabitants are Muslims and also non-Muslims who have submitted to Muslim control and who under certain restrictions and without the possibility of full citizenship are guaranteed their lives and property by the Muslim State. They must, however, be people of Scriptures and may not be idolaters. An Islamic State is in theory perpetually at war with the neighbouring non-Muslim country, which at any time may become dar-ul-harb, in which case it is the duty of the Muslims of that country to leave it and to come over to the country of their brethren in faith. We put this aspect to Maulana Abul Ala Maudoodi and reproduce his views :—

“Q.—is a country on the border of dar-ul-Islam always qua an Islamic State in the position of dar-ul-harb ?
A.—No. In the absence of an agreement to the contrary, the Islamic State will be potentially at war with the non-Muslim neighbouring country. The non-Muslim country acquires the status of dar-ul-harb only after the Islamic State declares a formal war against it”.

According to Ghias-ul-Lughat, dar-ul-harb is a country belonging to infidels which has not been subdued by Islam, and the consequences of a country becoming darul-harb are thus stated in the Shorter Encyclopaedia of Islam :—

“When a country does become a dar-ul-harb, it is the duty of all Muslims to withdraw from it, and a wife who refuses to accompany her husband in this, is ipso facto divorced”.

Thus in case of a war between India and Pakistan, if the latter is an Islamic State, we must be prepared to receive forty million Muslims from across the border into Pakistan.

In fact, Maulana Abdul Haamid Badayuni, President, Jami’at-ul-Ulama-i- Pakistan, thinks that a case for hijrat already exists for the Musalmans of India. The following is his view on this subject :—
“Q.—Do yon call your migration to Pakistan as hijrat in the religious sense ?
A.—Yes”.

We shall presently point out why Mirza Ghulam Ahmad’s version of the doctrine of jihad is relied on as a ground for his and his community’s kufr, but before we do that it is necessary first to state how jihad has been or is understood by the Musalmans. There are various theories about jihad which vary from the crude notion of a megalomaniac moved by religious frenzy going out armed with sword and indiscriminately slaughtering non-Muslims in the belief that if he dies in the combat he becomes a shahid and if he succeeds in killing attains the status of a ghazi, to the conception that a Musalman throughout his life is pitted against kufr, kufr here being used in the sense of evil and wrong, and that his principal activity in life is to strive by argument a where necessary by force to spread Islam until it becomes a world religion. In the latter case he fights not for any personal end but because he considers such strife as a duty and an obligation which he owes to Allah and the only recompense for which is the pleasure of Allah. The Shorter Encyclopedia of Islam contains the following brief article on djihad :—
“DJIHAD (A), holy war. The spread of Islam by arms is a religious duty upon Muslims in general. It narrowly escaped being a sixth rukn, or fundamental duty, and is indeed still so regarded by the descendants of the Kharidjis. This position was reached gradually but quickly. In the Meccan Suras of the Qur’an patience under attack is taught ; no other attitude was possible. But at Medina the right to repel attack appears, and gradually it became a prescribed duty to fight against and subdue the hostile Meccans.

Whether Muhammad himself recognised that his position implied steady and unprovoked war against the unbelieving world until it was subdued to Islam may be in doubt. Traditions are explicit on the point ; but the Qur’anic passages speak always of the unbelievers who are to be subdued as dangerous or faithless. Still, the story of his writing to the powers around him shows that such a universal position was implicit in his mind, and it certainly developed immediately after his death, when the Muslim armies advanced out of Arabia. It is now a fard ala’l-kifaya, a duty in general on all male, free, adult Muslims, sane in mind and body and having means enough to reach the Muslim army, yet not a duty necessarily incumbent on every individual but sufficiently performed when done by a certain number. So it must continue to be done until the whole world is under the rule of Islam. It must be controlled or headed by a Muslim sovereign or imam. As the imam of the Shias is now invisible, they cannot have a djihad until he reappears. Further, the requirement will be met if such a sovereign makes an expedition once a year, or, even, in the later view, if he makes annual preparation for one. The people against whom the djihad is directed must first be invited to embrace Islam. On refusal they have another choice. They may submit to Muslim rule, become dhimmis (q. v.) and pay djizya and kharadj (q. v.) or fight. In the first case, their lives, families and property are assured to them, but they have a definitely inferior status, with no technical citizenship, and a standing only as protected wards. If they fight, they and their families may be enslaved and all their property seized as booty, four-fifths of which goes to the conquering army. If they embrace Islam, and it is open to them to do so even when the armies are face to face, they become part of the Muslim community with all its rights and duties. Apostates must be put to death. But if a Muslim country is invaded by unbelievers, the imam may issue a general summons calling all Muslims there to arms, and as the danger grows so may be the width of the summons until the whole Muslim world is involved. A Muslim who dies fighting in the path of Allah (fi sabil Allah) is martyr (shahid) and is assured of Paradise and of peculiar privileges there. Such a death was, in the early generations, regarded as the peculiar crown of a pious life. It is still, on occasions, a strong incitement, but when Islam ceased to conquer it lost its supreme value. Even yet, however, any war between Muslims and non-Muslims must be a djihad with its incitements and rewards. Of course, such modern movements as the so-called Mu’tazili in India and the Young Turk in Turkey reject this and endeavour to explain away its basis; but the Muslim masses still follow the unanimous voice of the canon lawyers. Islam must be completely made over before the doctrine of djihad can be eliminated”.

The generally accepted view is that the fifth verse to Sura-i-Tauba (Sura IX) abrogated the earlier verses revealed in Mecca which permitted the killing of kuffar only in self-defence. As against this the Ahmadis believe that no verso in the Qur’an was abrogated by another verse and that both sets of verses, namely, the Meccan verses and the relative verses in Sura-i-Tauba have different scopes and can stand together. This introduces the difficult controversy of nasikh and mansukh, with all its implications. It is argued on behalf of the Ahmadis that the doctrine of nasikh and mansukh is opposed to the belief in the existence of an original Scripture in Heaven, and that implicit in this doctrine is the admission that unless the verse alleged to be repealed was meant for a specific occasion and by the coming of that occasion fulfilled its purpose and thus spent itself, God did not know of the subsequent circumstances which would make the earlier verse inapplicable or lead to an undesired result.

The third result of this doctrine, it is pointed out, cuts at the very root of the claim that laws of Islam are immutable and inflexible because if changed circumstances made a new revelation necessary, any change in the circumstances subsequent to the completion of the revelation would make most of the revelation otiose or obsolete.

We are wholly incompetent to pronounce on the merits of this controversy but what has to be pointed out is the result to which the doctrine of jihad will lead if, as appears from the article in the Shorter Encyclopaedia of Islam and other writings produced before us including one by Maulana Abul Ala Maudoodi and another by Maulana Shabbir Ahmad Usmani, it involves the spread of Islam by arms and conquest. ‘Aggression’ and ‘genocide’ are now offences against humanity for which under sentences pronounced by different International tribunals at Nuremburg and Tokio the war lords of Germany and Japan had to forfeit their lives, and there is hardly any difference between the offences of aggression and genocide on the one hand and the doctrine of spread of Islam by arms and conquest on the other. An International Convention on genocide is about to be concluded but if the view of jihad presented to us is correct, Pakistan cannot be a party to it. And while the following verses in the Mecca Suras :—

Sura II, verses 190 and 193 :190. “Fight in the Cause of God Those who fight you,
But do not transgress limits ;
For God loveth not transgressors”.
193. “And fight them on
Until there is no more
Tumult or oppression,
And there prevail
Justice and faith in God ;
But if they cease,
Let there be no hostility
Except to those
Who practise oppression”.
Sura XXII, verses 39 and 40:
39. “To those against whom
War is made, permission
Is given (to fight) because
They are wronged;— and verily,
God is most Powerful
For their aid;—”
40. “(They are) those who have
Been expelled from their homes
In defiance of right,—
(For no cause) except
That they say, ‘Our Lord
Is God.’ Did not God
Check one set of people
By means of another,
There would surely have been
Pulled down monasteries, churches,
Synagogues, and mosques, in which
The name of God is commemorated
In abundant measure. God will
Certainly aid those who
Aid His (cause);—for verily
God is Full of Strength,
Exalted in Might,
(Able to enforce His Will),”

contain in them the sublime principle which international jurists have only faintly begun to discover, we must go on preaching that aggression is the chief characteristic of Islam. The law relating to prisoners of war is another branch of Islamic law which is bound to come in conflict with International Law.

As for instance, in matters relating to the treatment of prisoners of war, we shall have to be governed by Maulana Abul Ala Maudoodi’s view, assuming that view is based on the Qur’an and the sunna, which is as follows :—

“Q.—Is there a law of war in Islam?
A.—Yes.
Q.—Does it differ fundamentally from the modern International Law of war?
A.—These two systems are based on a fundamental difference.
Q.—What rights have non-Muslims who are taken prisoners of war in a jihad?
A.—The Islamic law on the point is that if the country of which these prisoners are nationals pays ransom, they will be released. An exchange of prisoners is also permitted. If neither of these alternatives is possible, the prisoners will be converted into slaves for ever. If any such person makes an offer to pay his ransom out of his own earnings, he will be permitted to collect the money necessary for the fidya (ransom).
Q.—Are you of the view that unless a Government assumes the form of an Islamic Government, any war declared by it is not a jihad?
A.—No. A war may be declared to be a jihad if it is declared by a national Government of Muslims in the legitimate interests of the State. I never expressed the opinion attributed to me in Ex. D. E. 12:—
“Raha yeh masala keh agar hukumat-i-Pakisten apni maujuda shukl-o-surat ke sath Indian Union ke sath apne mu’ahadat khatm kar-ke i’lan-i-jang bar bhi de to kya us-ki yeh jang jihad ke hukam men a-ja’egi ? Ap ne is bare men jo rae zahir ki hai woh bilkul darust hai – Jab-tak hukumat Islami nizam ko ikhtiyar kar-ke Islami nah ho jae us waqt tak us-ki kisi jang ko jihad kehna aisa hi hai jaisa kisi ghair Muslim ke Azad Kashmir ki fauj men bharti ho-kar larne ko jihad aur us-ki maut ko shahadat ka nam dediya jae – Maulana ka jo mudd’a hai woh yeh hai keh mu’ahadat ki maujudgi men to hukumat ya us-ke shehriyon ka is jang men sharik hona shar’-an ja’iz hi nahin – Agar hukumat mu’ahadat khatm kar-ke jang ka
i’lan kar-de to hukumat ki jang to jihad phir bhi nahin hogi ta-an keh hukumat Islami nah ho jae.’

(translation)

‘The question remains whether, even if the Government of Pakistan, in its present form and structure, terminates her treaties with the Indian Union and declares war against her, this war would fall under the definition of jihad? The opinion expressed by him in this behalf is quite correct. Until such time as the Government becomes Islamic by adopting the Islamic form of Government, to call any of its wars a jihad would be tantamount to describing the enlistment and fighting of a non-Muslim on the side of the Azad Kashmir forces jihad and his death martyrdom. What the Maulana means is that, in the presence of treaties, it is against Shari’at, if the Government or its people participate in such a war. If the Government terminates the treaties and declares war, even then the war started by Government would not be termed jihad unless the Government becomes Islamic’.

About the view expressed in this letter being that of Maulana Abul Ala Maudoodi, there is the evidence of Mian Tufail Muhammad, the writer of the letter, who states: “Ex. D. E. 12 is a photostat copy of a letter which I wrote to someone whose name I do not now remember.”

Maulana Abul Hasanat Muhammad Ahmad Qadri’s view on this point is as
follows:—
“Q.—Is there a law of war in Islam?
A.—Yes.
Q.—Does it differ in fundamentals from the present International Law?
A.—Yes.
Q.—What are the rights of a person taken prisoner in war?
A.—He can embrace Islam or ask for aman, in which case he will be treated as a musta’min. If he does not ask for aman, he would be made a slave”.
Similar is the opinion expressed by Mian Tufail Muhammad of Jam’at-i-Islami who says:—
“Q.—Is there any law of war in Islamic laws?
A.—Yes.
Q.—If that comes into conflict with International Law, which will you follow?
A.—Islamic law.
Q.—Then please state what will be the status of prisoners of war captured by your
forces?
A.—I cannot reply to this off hand. I will have to study the point.”
Of course ghanima (plunder) and khums (one-fifth) if treated as a necessary incident of
jihad will be treated by international society as a mere act of brigandage.

REACTION ON MUSLIMS OF NON-MUSLIM STATES
The ideology on which an Islamic State is desired to be founded in Pakistan must have certain consequences for the Musalmans who are living in countries under non-Muslim sovereigns.

We asked Amir-i-Shari’at Sayyad Ataullah Shah Bukhari whether a Muslim could be a faithful subject of a non-Muslim State and reproduce his answer:—
“Q.—In your opinion is a Musalman bound to obey orders of a kafir Government?
A.—It is not possible that a Musalman should be faithful citizen of a non-Muslim Government.
Q.—Will it be possible for the four crore of Indian Muslims to be faithful citizens of their State?
A—No.”

The answer is quite consistent with the ideology which has been pressed before us, but then if Pakistan is entitled to base its Constitution on religion, the same right must be conceded to other countries where Musalmans are in substantial minorities or if they constitute a preponderating majority in a country where sovereignty rests with a non-Muslim community. We, therefore, asked the various ulama whether, if non-Muslims in Pakistan were to be subjected to this discrimination in matters of citizenship, the ulama would have any objection to Muslims in other countries being subjected to a similar discrimination. Their reactions to this suggestion are reproduced below:—

Maulana Abul Hasanat Sayyed Muhammad Ahmad Qadri, President, Jami’at-ul-Ulama-i-Pakistan:—
“Q.—You will admit for the Hindus, who are in a majority in India, the right to have a Hindu religious State?
A.—Yes.
Q.—Will you have any objection if the Muslims are treated under that form of Government as malishes or shudras under the law of Manu?
A.— No.”

Maulana Abul Ala Maudoodi :—
“Q.—If we have this form of Islamic Government in Pakistan, will you permit Hindus to base their Constitution on the basis of their own religion?
A—Certainly. I should have no objection even if the Muslims of India are treated in that form of Government as shudras and malishes and Manu’s laws are applied to them, depriving them of all share in the Government and the rights of a citizen. In fact such a state of affairs already exists in India.”

Amir-i-Shari’at Sayyad Ata Ullah Skak Bukhari :—
“Q.—How many crores of Muslims are there in India?
A.—Four crores.
Q.—Have you any objection to the law of Manu being applied to them according to which they will have no civil right and will be treated as malishes and shudras?
A.—I am in Pakistan and I cannot advise them.”

Mian Tufail Muhammad of Jama’at-i-Islami :—
“Q.—What is the population of Muslims in the world?
A.—Fifty crores.
Q.—If the total population of Muslims of the world is 50 crores, as you say, and the number of Muslims living in Pakistan, Saudi Arabia, Yemen, Indonesia, Egypt, Persia, Syria, Lebanon, Trans-Jordan, Turkey and Iraq does not exceed 20 crores, will not the result of your ideology beto convert 30 crores of Muslims in the world into hewers of wood anddrawers of water?
A.—My ideology should not affect their position.
Q.—Even if they are subjected to discrimination on religious grounds and denied ordinary rights of citizenship ?
A.—Yes.”
This witness goes to the extent of asserting that even if a non-Muslim Government were to offer posts to Muslims in the public services of the country, it will be their duty to refuse such posts.

Ghazi Siraj-ud-Din Munir :—
“Q.—Do you want an Islamic State in Pakistan?
A.—Surely.
Q.—What will be your reaction if the neighbouring country was to found
their political system on their own religion?
A.—They can do it if they like.
Q.—Do you admit for them the right to declare that all Muslims in India, are shudras and malishes with no civil rights whatsoever?
A.—We will do our best to see that before they do it their political
sovereignty is gone. We are too strong for India. We will be strong enough to prevent India from doing this.
Q.—Is it a part of the religious obligations of Muslims to preach their religion?
A—Yes.
Q.—Is it a part of the duty of Muslims in India publicly to preach their religion?
A.—They should have that right.
Q.—What if the Indian State is founded on a religious basis and the right to preach religion is disallowed to its Muslim nationals?
A —If India makes any such law, believer in the Expansionist movement as I am, I will march on India and conquer her.”

So this is the reply to the reciprocity of discrimination on religious grounds.

Master Taj-ud-Din Ansari :—
“Q.—Would you like to have the same ideology for the four crores of Muslims in India as you are impressing upon the Muslims of
Pakistan?
A.—That ideology will not let them remain in India for one minute.
Q.—Does the ideology of a Muslim change from place to place and from time to time?
A.—No.
Q.—Then why should not the Muslims of India have the same ideology as you have?
A.—They should answer that question.”

The ideology advocated before us, if adopted by Indian Muslims, will completely
disqualify them for public offices in the State, not only in India but in other countries also which are under a non-Muslim Government. Muslims will become perpetual suspects everywhere and will not be enrolled in the army because according to this ideology, in case of war between a Muslim country and a non-Muslim country, Muslim soldiers of the non-Muslim country must either side with the Muslim country or surrender their posts.

The following is the view expressed by two divines whom we questioned on this point:—

Maulana Abul Hasanat Sayyed Muhammad Ahmad Qadri, President, Jami’at-ul-
Ulama-i-Pakistan :—
“Q.—What will be the duty of Muslims in India in case of war between India
and Pakistan?
A.—Their duty is obvious, namely, to side with us and not to fight against us
on behalf of India.”

Maulana Abul Ala Maudoodi : —
“Q.—What will be the duty of the Muslims in India in case of war between
India and Pakistan?
A.—Their duty is obvious, and that is not to fight against Pakistan or to do
anything injurious to the safety of Pakistan.”

OTHER INCIDENTS

Other incidents of an Islamic State are that all sculpture, playing of cards, portrait
painting, photographing human beings, music, dancing, mixed acting, cinemas and
theatres will have to be closed.

Thus says Maulana Abdul Haleem Qasimi, representative of Jami’at-ul-Ulama-i-Pakistan: —

“Q.—What are your views on tashbih and tamseel ?
A.—You should ask me a concrete question.
Q.—What are your views on lahw-o-la’b?
A.—The same is my reply to this question.
Q.—What are your views about portrait painting?
A.—There is nothing against it if any such painting becomes necessary.
Q.—What about photography?
A.—My reply to it is the same as the reply regarding portrait painting.
Q.—What about sculpture as an art?
A.—It is prohibited by our religion.
Q.—Will you bring playing of cards in lohw-o-la’b?
A.—Yes, it will amount to lahw-o-la’b.
Q.—What about music and dancing?
A.—It is all forbidden by our religion.
Q.—What about drama and acting?
A —It all depends on what kind of acting you mean. If it involves immodesty
and intermixture of sexes, the Islamic law is against it.
Q.—If the State is founded on your ideals, will you make a law stopping
portrait painting, photographing of human beings, sculpture, playing
of cards, music, dancing, acting and all cinemas and theatres?
A.—Keeping in view the present form of these activities, my answer is in the affirmative.”

Maulana Abdul Haamid Badayuni considers it to be a sin (ma’siyat) on the part of
professors of anatomy to dissect dead bodies of Muslims to explain points of anatomy to the students.

The soldier or the policeman will have the right, on grounds of religion, to disobey a command by a superior authority. Maulana Abul Hasanat’s view on this is as follows :—

“I believe that if a policeman is required to do something which we consider to be contrary to our religion, it should be the duty of the policeman to disobey the authority. The same would be my answer if ‘army’ were substituted for ‘police’.

Q.—You stated yesterday that if a policeman or a soldier was required by a
superior authority to do what you considered to be contrary to religion, it would be the duty of that policeman or the soldier to disobey such authority. Will you give the policeman or the soldier the right of himself determining whether the command he is given by his superior authority is contrary to religion ?
A.—Most certainly.
Q.—Suppose there is war between Pakistan and another Muslim country and the soldier feels that Pakistan is in the wrong; and that to shoot a soldier of other country is contrary to religion. Do you think he would be justified in disobeying his commanding officer ?
A.—In such a contingency the soldier should take a fatwa of the ‘ulama’.”

We have dwelt at some length on the subject of Islamic State not because we intended to write a thesis against or in favour of such State but merely with a view to presenting a clear picture of the numerous possibilities that may in future arise if true causes of the ideological confusion which contributed to the spread and intensity of the disturbances are not precisely located. That such confusion did exist is obvious because otherwise Muslim Leaguers, whose own Government was in office, would not have risen against it; sense of loyalty and public duty would not have departed from public officials who went about like maniacs howling against their own Government and officers; respect for property and human life would not have disappeared in the common man who with no scruple or compunction began freely to indulge in loot, arson and murder; politicians would not have shirked facing the men who had installed them in their offices; and administrators would not have felt hesitant or diffident in performing what was their obvious duty. If there is one thing which has been conclusively demonstrated in this inquiry, it is that provided you can persuade the masses to believe that something they are asked to do is religiously right or enjoined by religion, you can set them to any course of action, regardless of all considerations of discipline, loyalty, decency, morality or civic sense.

Pakistan is being taken by the common man, though it is not, as an Islamic State. This belief has been encouraged by the ceaseless clamour for Islam and Islamic State that is being heard from all quarters since the establishment of Pakistan. The phantom of an Islamic State has haunted the Musalman throughout the ages and is a result of the memory of the glorious past when Islam rising like a storm from the least expected quarter of the world—wilds of Arabia—instantly enveloped the world, pulling down from their high pedestal gods who had ruled over man since the creation, uprooting centuries old institutions and superstitions and supplanting all civilisations that had been built on an enslaved humanity. What is 125 years in human history, nay in the history of a people, and yet during this brief period Islam spread from the Indus to the Atlantic and Spain, and from the borders of China to Egypt, and the sons of the desert installed themselves in all old centres of civilisation—in Ctesiphon, Damascus, Alexandria, India and all places associated with the names of the Sumerian and the Assyrian civilisations. Historians have often posed the question : what would have been the state of the world today if Muawiya’s siege of Constantinople had succeeded or if the proverbial Arab instinct for plunder had not suddenly seized the mujahids of Abdur Rahman in their fight against Charles Martel on the plains of Tours in Southern France. May be Muslims would have discovered America long before Columbus did and the entire world would have been Moslemised; may be Islam itself would have been Europeanised. It is this brilliant achievement of the Arabian nomads, the like of which the world had never seen before, that makes the Musalman of today live in the past and yearn for the return of the glory that was Islam. He finds himself standing on the crossroads, wrapped in the mantle of the past and with the dead weight of centuries on his back, frustrated and bewildered and hesitant to turn one corner or the other. The freshness and the simplicity of the faith, which gave determination to his mind and spring to his muscle, is now denied to him. He has neither the means nor the ability to conquer and there are no countries to conquer. Little does he understand that the forces, which are pitted against him, are entirely different from those against which early Islam, had to fight, and that on the clues given by his own ancestors human mind has achieved results which he cannot understand. He therefore finds himself in a state of helplessness, waiting for some one to come and help him out of this morass of uncertainty and confusion. And he will go on waiting like this without anything happening. Nothing but a bold re-orientation of Islam to separate the vital from the lifeless can preserve it as a World Idea and convert the Musalman into a citizen of the present and the future world from the archaic in congruity that he is today. It is this lack of bold and clear thinking, the inability to understand and take decisions which has brought about in Pakistan a confusion which will persist and repeatedly create situations of the kind we have been inquiring into until our leaders have a clear conception of the goal and of the means to reach it. It requires no imagination to realise that irreconcilables remain irreconcilable even if you believe or wish to the contrary. Opposing principles, if left to themselves, can only produce confusion and disorder, and the application of a neutralising agency to them can only produce a dead result. Unless, in case of conflict between two ideologies, our leaders have the desire and the ability to elect, uncertainty must continue. And as long as we rely on the hammer when a file is needed and press Islam into service to solve situations it was never intended to solve, frustration and disappointment must dog our steps. The sublime faith called Islam will live even if our leaders are not there to enforce it. It lives in the individual, in his soul and outlook, in all his relations with God and men, from the cradle to the grave, and our politicians should understand that if Divine commands cannot make or keep a man a Musalman, their statutes will not….

Posted in Academic freedom, Ahimsa, Ahmadis, Arabs, Asia and the West, Bangladesh, Bengal Constitutional Politics, Bhagavad Gita, Books, Britain in India, British imperialism, Caliphate, Christianity, Common Law and Equity, Comparative Government, Constitutional law, Constitutional Politics, Good and Evil, Government of Afghanistan, Government of India, Government of Pakistan, Ground Zero Mosque, Hindu political traditions, Hinduism, Hindus and Muslims, Imperialism, India's military doctrine, India's History, India's independence, India's Muslims, India's Partition, India's Politics, India's Polity, India's Rule of Law, India's secularism, India-Pakistan cooperation against terrorism, Indian subcontinent, International diplomacy, International immigration, International Law, International politics, Iqbal, Iran, Iran's politics, Iran's modern history, Islam, Israel-Iran conflict-resolution, Jammu & Kashmir, Jammu & Kashmir in international law, Judaism, Jurisprudence, Just war, Law, Law of the Sea, Law of the Sea applied to international terrorists, Laws and customs of parliaments, Laws of war, Laws of war applied to international terrorists, Life and death, MA Jinnah, Master and Servant Law, Metaphysics (Ontology), Mob violence and behaviour, Monarchy vs Republicanism, Moral reasoning, Mumbai massacres, Munir Report, Muslim and Hindu communalism, Nationalism, Natural Justice, Pakistan in international law, Pakistan's civil war, Pakistan's origins, Pakistan's constitutional politics, Pakistan's diplomacy, Pakistan's history, Pakistan's judiciary, Pakistan's military, Pakistan's murder of Indian POWs, Pakistan's nuclear weapons, Pakistan's politics, Pakistan's Rule of Law, Pakistan's terrorist masterminds, Pakistan's terrorist training institutes, Pakistan, Balochistan, Afghanistan, Iran, Pakistani expansionism, Parliamentary Government, Parliamentary law, Pashtuns, Patriarchy, Pervez Hoodbhoy, Pervez Musharraf, Political assassinations, Political asylum, Political cynicism, Political legitimacy, Political mendacity, Political Philosophy, Political Science, Qadian, Racism, Rational decisions, Rationality, Reason, Religion, Rule of Law, Saudi Arabia, Scepticism and Dogmatism, Schizophrenia in international relations, Secular governance, Secularism in practice, September 11 attacks, Serendipity and international relations, Sikhs, Sindhis, Srinagar, Sunnis and Shias, Terrorist techniques, Terrorist-hostage situations, Turkey, Uighurs, Unconscious Mind, US AfPak policy, US Pakistan policy, US-Iran relations, War, War crimes, World War, Zionism. 2 Comments »

Comment on Mr Clemons’ note on the Pakistan military after the Rawalpindi attack

October 12, 2009 — drsubrotoroy

From Facebook:

Mr Clemons has made interesting and astute observations on Pakistan’s military following the Rawalpindi attack of the last few days.

But some political history is important. Pakistan’s military between 1947 and 1971 had built up an illusion that it could, with help from Patton tanks and Sabre jets and Starfighters, defeat India (one Pakistani is equivalent to 9 Indians etc etc).

In Dec 1971, despite the machinations of Nixon and Kissinger with the Pakistani strongman Yahya Khan, a free Bangladesh came to be born from the old colonized East Pakistan. 90,000 Pakistani POWS languished in Indian camps for more than a year (after being protected by India from Bangladeshi revenge).

The debacle led to some candid soul-searching and the official Pakistani inquiry commission squarely blamed debauchery and corruption in the Army from Yahya Khan downwards for bad generalship. Bangladesh seceded from West Pakistan essentially because of internal political contradictions, e.g. the imposition of Urdu on Bengali-speakers etc. Certainly Indian military help proved vital at the end but India did not cause the secession. (I was personally helping at a refugee camp as a schoolboy volunteer, when Ted Kennedy flew in to visit etc… stories for another time).

The Pakistan military has maintained a self-delusion that India caused the break-up of the original Pakistan and that India harbours similar designs to this day. India neither does nor has the capacity or motivation to do so.

The second factor was that Zia, who succeeded Yahya as military strongman and US ally, brought in Islamisation of the officer-corps as a counterweight to the trends of debauchery and corruption. These might be two crucial subjects for discussion if US discussants decide to go on a reflective retreat with Pakistan’s top military brass.

Posted in Bangladesh, India's military doctrine, India's Army, India's Bangladesh liberation war, India's Military Defence, India-Pakistan peace process, Pakistan in international law, Pakistan's history, Pakistan's military, Pakistan's terrorist training institutes, Pakistan, Balochistan, Afghanistan, Iran, Pakistani expansionism, War, World History. Leave a Comment »

Seventy Years Today Since the British Government Politically Empowered MA Jinnah (2009)

September 4, 2009 — drsubrotoroy

Seventy Years Today Since the British Government Politically Empowered MA Jinnah

by

Subroto Roy

The bloated armies of Indian and Pakistani historians and pseudo-historians have failed to recognize the significance of the precise start of the Second World War upon the fortunes of the subcontinent. Yet, twenty years ago, in the book I and WE James created at an American university, Foundations of Pakistan’s Political Economy: Towards an Agenda for the 1990s (now in pdf), one of our authors, Professor Francis Robinson of the University of London, had set out the principal facts most clearly as to what flowed from the September 4 1939 empowerment of MA Jinnah by the British Government.

Germany invaded Poland on September 1 1939 and Britain declared war on Germany on September 3. The next day, Linlithgow, the British Viceroy in India, started to treat MA Jinnah’s Muslim League on par with the Congress’s nationalist movement led by MK Gandhi. Until September 4 1939, the British “had had little time for Jinnah and his League. The Government’s declaration of war on Germany on 3 September, however, transformed the situation. A large part of the army was Muslim, much of the war effort was likely to rest on the two Muslim majority provinces of Punjab and Bengal. The following day, the Viceroy invited Jinnah for talks on an equal footing with Gandhi” (Robinson, in James & Roy (eds) Foundations of Pakistan’s Political Economy 1989, 1992).

Jinnah himself was amazed by the new British attitude towards him: “suddenly there was a change in the attitude towards me. I was treated on the same basis as Mr Gandhi. I was wonderstruck why all of a sudden I was promoted and given a place side by side with Mr Gandhi.”

Jinnah’s political weakness had been made obvious by the electoral defeats the Muslim League had suffered in the 1937 elections in the very provinces which more or less came to constitute West Pakistan and today constitute modern Pakistan. Britain, at war with Germany and soon Japan, was faced with the intransigence of the Congress leadership. It was unsurprising this would contribute to the British tilt empowering Congress’s declared adversary, Jinnah and the Muslim League, and hence make credible the possibility of the Pakistan that they had demanded:

“As the Congress began to demand immediate independence, the Viceroy took to reassuring Jinnah that Muslim interests would be safeguarded in any constitutional change. Within a few months, he was urging the League to declare a constructive policy for the future, which was of course presented in the Lahore Resolution. In their August 1940 offer, the British confirmed for the benefit of Muslims that power would not be transferred against the will of any significant element in Indian life. And much the same confirmation was given in the Cripps offer nearly two years later…. Throughout the years 1940 to 1945, the British made no attempt to tease out the contradictions between the League’s two-nation theory, which asserted that Hindus and Muslims came from two different civilisations and therefore were two different nations, and the Lahore Resolution, which demanded that ‘Independent States’ should be constituted from the Muslim majority provinces of the NE and NW, thereby suggesting that Indian Muslims formed not just one nation but two. When in 1944 the governors of Punjab and Bengal urged such a move on the Viceroy, Wavell ignored them, pressing ahead instead with his own plan for an all-India conference at Simla. The result was to confirm, as never before in the eyes of leading Muslims in the majority provinces, the standing of Jinnah and the League. Thus, because the British found it convenient to take the League seriously, everyone had to as well—Congressmen, Unionists, Bengalis, and so on….”(Robinson in James & Roy (eds) Foundations of Pakistan’s Political Economy, pp. 43-44).

Even British socialists who were sympathetic to Indian aspirations, would grow cold when the Congress seemed to abjectly fail to appreciate Britain’s predicament during war with Germany and Japan (Gandhi, for example, dismissing the 1942 Cripps offer as a “post-dated cheque on a failing bank”).

By the 1946 elections, Muslim mass opinion had changed drastically to seem to be strongly in favour of the creation of a Pakistan. The intervening years were the ones when urban mobs all over India could be found shouting the League’s slogans: “Larke lenge Pakistan; Marke lenge Pakistan, Khun se lenge Pakistan; Dena hoga Pakistan; Leke rahenge Pakistan” (We will spill blood to take Pakistan, you will have to yield a Pakistan.)

Events remote from India’s history and geography, namely, the rise of Hitler and the Second World War, had contributed between 1937 and 1947 to the change of fortunes of the Muslim League and hence of all the people of the subcontinent.

The British had long discovered that the mutual antipathy between Muslims and Hindus could be utilised in fashioning their rule; specifically that the organisation and mobilisation of Muslim communal opinion in the subcontinent was a useful counterweight to any pan-Indian nationalism which might emerge to compete with British authority. As early as 1874, well before Allan Octavian Hume, ICS, had conceived the Indian National Congress, John Strachey, ICS, was to observe “The existence side by side of these (Hindu and Muslim) hostile creeds is one of the strong points in our political position in India. The better classes of Mohammedans are a source of strength to us and not of weakness. They constitute a comparatively small but an energetic minority of the population whose political interests are identical with ours.” By 1906, when a deputation of Muslims headed by the Aga Khan first approached the British pleading for communal representation, Minto the Viceroy replied: “I am as firmly convinced as I believe you to be that any electoral representation in India would be doomed to mischievous failure which aimed at granting a personal enfranchisement, regardless of the beliefs and traditions of the communities composing the population of this Continent.” Minto’s wife wrote in her diary that the effect was “nothing less than the pulling back of sixty two millions of (Muslims) from joining the ranks of the seditious opposition.” (The true significance of MAK Azad may have been that he, precisely at the same time, did indeed feel within himself the nationalist’s desire for freedom strongly enough to want to join the ranks of that seditious opposition.)

If a pattern emerges as to the nature of the behaviour of the British political state with respect to the peoples of this or similar regions, it is precisely the economic one of rewarding those loyal to them who had protected or advanced their interests, and penalising those perceived to be acting against their will. It is wishful to think of members of the British political state as benevolent paternalists, who met with matching deeds their often philanthropic words about promoting the general welfare of their colonial wards or subordinate allies. The slogan “If you are not with us you are against us” that has come to be used by many from the Shining Path Maoists of Peru to President George W. Bush, had been widely applied already by the British in India, especially in the form “If you dare not to be with us, we will be certainly with your adversaries”. It came to be used with greatest impact on the subcontinent’s fortunes in 1939 when Britain found itself reluctantly at war with Hitler’s Germany.

British loyalties lay with those who had been loyal to them.

Hence in the “Indian India” of the puppet princes, Hari Singh and other “Native Princes” who had sent troops to fight as part of the British armies would be treated with a pusillanimity and grandeur so as to flatter their vanities, Sheikh Abdullah’s rebellion representing the Muslim masses of the Kashmir Valley would be ignored. And in British India, Jinnah the conservative Anglophile and his elitist Muslim League would be backed, while the radicalised masses of the Gandhi-Bose-Nehru Congress would have to be suppressed as a nuisance.

(Similarly, much later, Pakistan’s bemedalled army generals would be backed by the United States against Mujibur Rehman’s impoverished student-rebels, and India’s support frowned upon regardless of how just the Bangladeshi cause.)

Altruism is a limited quality in all human affairs, never more scarce than in relations between nations. In “Pakistan’s Allies”, I showed how the strategic interests of Britain, and later Britain’s American ally, came to evolve in the Northwest of the subcontinent ever since the 1846 Treaty of Amritsar as long as a Russian and later a Soviet empire had existed. A similar evolution of British domestic interests in India is distinctly observable in British support for the Pakistan Movement itself, leading on August 14 1947 to the creation of the new Dominion of Pakistan.

Sheikh Abdullah’s democratic urges or Nehru’s Indian nationalism or the general welfare of the subcontinent’s people had no appeal as such to the small and brittle administrative machinery in charge of Britain’s Indian Empire — even though individual Britons had come to love, understand and explain India for the permanent benefit of her people. This may help to explain how Britain’s own long democratic traditions at home could often be found so wonderful by Indians yet the actions of the British state abroad so incongruent with them.

Posted in Bangladesh, Britain, Britain in India, British foreign policy, British history, British imperialism, British military doctrine and traditions, Democracy, European history, European politics, FCR Robinson, Freedom, Germany, Governance, Government of India, Government of Pakistan, Hitler, Imperialism, India's religions, India's Bangladesh liberation war, India's History, India's independence, India's Nationalism, India's Partition, India's secularism, India-Pakistan peace process, Indian National Congress Origins, International diplomacy, International Law, International politics, Jammu & Kashmir, Jammu & Kashmir in international law, Jawaharlal Nehru, Liberalism/Libertarianism, Life and death, MA Jinnah, Maulana Azad, Military doctrine, MK Gandhi, Mujibur Rahman, Muslim and Hindu communalism, Pakistan in international law, Pakistan's origins, Pakistan's history, Pakistan, Balochistan, Afghanistan, Iran, Poland, Serendipity and international relations, Sheikh Abdullah, University of Hawaii, US Foreign Policy, Diplomacy, Espionage, US Pakistan policy, War, World History, World War. 7 Comments »

Schoolboys exchanging fisticuffs in a school playground or elderly men battling over power and policy? Why did Manmohan Singh and LK Advani apologize to one another? Is Indian politics essentially collusive, not competitive, aiming only to preserve and promote the post-1947 Dilli Raj at the expense of the whole of India? We seem to have no Churchillian repartee (except perhaps from Bihar occasionally)

June 18, 2009 — drsubrotoroy

Yesterday the PM is reported to have been asked by someone travelling on his aeroplane from Moscow “whether he had forgiven Advani for calling him a ‘weak Prime Minister’”.

The question was absurd, almost ridiculous, typical of our docile ingratiating rather juvenile English-language press and media, as if any issue of forgiveness arises at all about what one politician says during an election campaign about another politician’s performance in office.

Dr Manmohan Singh’s answer was surprising too: “I was compelled to reply to what Advani said…On May 16 when (Advani) telephoned me, he told me that he was hurt by some of my statements. He said he was hurt and regretted his statements… I apologised to him if I have hurt him. I am looking forward to a close relationship with the Leader of the Opposition.”

So LK Advani appears to have apologised to Manmohan Singh and Manmohan Singh to LK Advani for what they said about each other during the recent general election campaign! What is going on? Were they schoolboys exchanging fisticuffs in a school playground or elderly men battling over power and policy in modern Indian politics?

What would we have done if there was a Churchill in Indian politics today – hurling sarcastic insults at domestic opponents and foreign leaders while guiding a nation on its right course during turbulent times?

Churchill once famously said his parents had not shown him “The Boneless Wonder” in PT Barnum’s circus because it was too horrible a sight but now he had finally seen such a “Boneless Wonder” in his opponent on the Treasury Benches, namely, Ramsay MacDonald. Of the same opponent he said later “He has the gift of compressing the largest number of words into the smallest amount of thought”.

When accused of being drunk by a woman MP he replied “And you are very ugly, but tomorrow I’ll be sober”. Today’s politically correct world would scream at far less. Field Marshall Montgomery told Churchill, “I neither drink nor smoke and am 100% fit,” to which Churchill replied, “I drink and smoke and I am 200% fit”. That too would be politically incorrect today.

Churchill described Prime Minister Clement Attlee as “a modest man with much to be modest about”; also about Attlee: “If any grub is fed on Royal Jelly it turns into a Queen Bee”. Yet Attlee had enough dignity and self-knowledge and self-confidence to brush it all off and instead respect and praise him. In the 1954 volume Winston Spencer Churchill Servant of Crown and Commonwealth Attlee added his own tribute to his great opponent: “I recall…the period when he was at odds with his own party and took a seat on the Bench below the Gangway on the Government side. Here he was well placed to fire on both parties. I remember describing him as a heavily armed tank cruising in No Man’s Land. Very impressive were the speeches he delivered as the international horizon grew darker. He became very unpopular with the predominant group in his own party, but he never minded fighting a lone battle.”

Stanley Baldwin, who as PM first appointed Churchill as Chancellor of the Exchequer, once said “There comes Winston with his hundred horsepower mind”. Yet Churchill was to later say harshly “I wish Stanley Baldwin no ill, but it would have been much better had he never lived.”

Of Lenin, Churchill said, he was “transported in a sealed truck like a plague bacillus from Switzerland into Russia”. Of Molotov: “I have never seen a human being who more perfectly represented the modern concept of a robot.” Of Hitler, “If [he] invaded hell I would at least make a favourable reference to the devil in the House of Commons”. Of De Gaulle, “He was a man without a country yet he acted as if he was head of state”.” Of John Foster Dulles, “[He] is the only bull who carries his china shop with him”. Of Stafford Cripps, British Ambassador to the USSR, “…a lunatic in a country of lunatics”; and also “There but for the Grace of God, goes God”.

Decades later, that great neo-Churchillian Margaret Thatcher was on the receiving end of a vast amount of sarcasm. “President Mitterrand once famously remarked that Thatcher had ‘the eyes of Caligula and the lips of Marilyn Monroe’. Rather less flatteringly, Dennis Healey described her as Attila the Hen. She probably took both descriptions as compliments.” (Malcolm Rifkind in Margaret Thatcher’s Revolution: How it Happened and What it Meant edited by Subroto Roy and John Clarke, 2005).

Politics is, and should be, grown up stuff because it deals with human lives and national destinies, and really, if you can’t take the heat please do not enter the kitchen. The slight Churchillian sarcasm that does arise within modern Indian politics comes very occasionally from Bihar but nowhere else, e.g. about the inevitability of aloo in samosas and of bhaloos in the jungle but no longer of Laloo being in the seat of power. In general, everyone seems frightfully sombre and self-important though may be in fact short of self-knowledge and hence self-confidence.

What had Manmohan Singh said about LK Advani that he felt he had to apologise for? That Advani had no substantial political achievement to his credit and did not deserve to be India’s PM. Manmohan was not alone in making the charge – Sonia Gandhi, Rahul Gandhi and numerous other spokesmen and representatives of their party said the same. Has Manmohan’s apology to Advani been one on behalf of the whole Congress Party itself?

Was Advani’s apology to Manmohan one on behalf of the whole BJP too?

What had the BJP charged Manmohan with that Advani felt he had to apologise for? Being a “weak PM”.

Hmmm. Frankly, thinking about it, it is hard to count who has not been weak as a PM in India’s modern history.

Certainly Vallabhai Patel as a kind of co-PM was decisive and far from weak back in 1947-48.

Lal Bahadur Shastri was not weak when he told Pakistan that a Pakistani attack on Kashmir would result in an Indian attack on Pakistan.

Indira Gandhi was not weak when she resisted the Yahya Khan-Tikka Khan tyranny against Bangladesh.

Had he not been assassinated, Rajiv Gandhi in a second term would have been decisive and not weak in facing up to and tackling the powerful lobbies and special interest groups that have crippled our domestic economic policy for decades.

But the number of such examples may be counted by hand. Perhaps VP Singh might count, riding in an open jeep to Amritsar, as might AB Vajpayee’s Pokhran II and travelling on a bus to Lahore. In general, the BJP’s charge that Manmohan was “weak” may have constructively led to serious discussion in the country about the whole nature of the Prime Ministership in modern India, which means raising a whole gamut of issues about Indian governance – about India being the softest of “soft states”, with the softest of “soft government budget constraints” (i.e., endless deficit finance and paper money creation) etc.

Instead, what we have had thus far is apologies being exchanged for no real political reason between the leaderships of the Government and the Opposition. If two or three sellers come to implicitly carve up a market between themselves they are said by economic theory to be colluding rather than being in competition. Indian politics may be revealing such implicit collusive behaviour. The goal of this political oligopoly would seem to be to preserve and promote the status quo of the post-1947 Dilli Raj with its special hereditary nomenclatura, at the expense of anonymous diffused teeming India.

Subroto Roy

Postscript July 15 2009: Churchill’s mature opinion of Baldwin was one of the fullest praise at the 20 May 1950 unveiling of a memorial to him. See his In the Balance, edited by Randolph S Churchill, 1951, p. 281

Posted in 15th Lok Sabha, Academic economics, Asia and the West, Atal Behari Vajpayee, Attlee, Bangladesh, Bihar, BJP, Bolsheviks, Britain, Britain's Parliament, British history, British politics, Comparative Government, Congress Party, Conservative Party Britain, Democracy, Economic Theory, European Community, European history, Game Theory, Governance, Government Budget Constraint, Government of India, India's 2009 General Election, India's Democracy, India's Lok Sabha, India's nomenclatura, India's Parliament, India's political parties, India's Politics, India's private TV channels, Indira Gandhi, Lal Bahadur Shastri, Laws and customs of parliaments, LK Advani, Manmohan Singh, Margaret Thatcher, Margaret Thatcher's Revolution, New Delhi, Oligopoly, Pakistan's military, Pakistani expansionism, Political cynicism, Political oligopoly, Political Science, Politics, Power-elites and nomenclatura, Press and Media, Principal-agent problem, Rajiv Gandhi, Rajiv Gandhi's assassination, Winston Churchill. Leave a Comment »

India is not a monarchy! We urgently need to universalize the French concept of “citoyen”! (2009)

March 28, 2009 — drsubrotoroy

Each of the two sons of Feroze and Indira Gandhi died tragically in his prime, years ago, and it is unbecoming to see their family successors squabble today. Everyone may need to be constantly reminded that this handful of persons are in fact ordinary citizens in our democratic polity, deserving India’s attention principally in such a capacity.

What did, indeed, Feroze Gandhi, Jawaharlal Nehru, Sanjay Gandhi, Indira Gandhi and Rajiv Gandhi “live and die for”? It was not any one identifiable thing or any set of common things, that seems certain.

Feroze Gandhi from all accounts stood for integrity in Indian politics and journalism; it is not impossible his premature death was related to his wife’s negligence because she had returned to her father’s side instead. Jawaharlal Nehru did not do well as a father to promote his daughter so blatantly as his assistant either before 1947

or after.

Nehru did not achieve political power until well into middle age; his catastrophic misjudgment of communist ideology and intentions, especially Chinese communist ideology and intentions, contributed to an Indian defeat at war, and led soon thereafter to his health collapsing and his death. He and Indira somewhat nonchalantly made a visit to Ceylon even as the Chinese attack was commencing; a high point of my own childhood was saying namaste on October 13 1962 at Colombo airport when they arrived.

nehru

Feroze and Indira’s younger son evidently came to die in a self-inflicted aeronautical mishap of some sort. What did Sanjay Gandhi “live for”? The book Foundations of India’s Political Economy: Towards an Agenda for the 1990s created twenty years ago in America

indvol

has a chapter titled “The State of Governance” by the political scientist James Manor which says:

“After 1973 or so, personal loyalty tended increasingly to become the main criterion for advancement in the Congress Party. People who appeared to be loyal often replaced skilled political managers who seemed too independent. Many of these new arrivals did not worry, as an earlier generation of Congress officials had done, that excessive private profiteering might earn the wrath of party leaders. In 1975, Sanjay Gandhi suddenly became the second most powerful figure in Indian politics. He saw that the parties of the left and right had strong organizations that could put large numbers of militants into the streets for demonstrations while Congress had no such capacity. In the belief that Congress should also have this kind of muscle, he began recruiting elements from urban centres including the criminal underworld. The problem of corruption was exacerbated by demands that State-level Congress leaders place large sums of money at the disposal not of the national party but of the persons who presided over it. Congress chief ministers realized that a fulsome response to these demands went a long way toward insulating them from interference from New Delhi, and a monumental system of fund-raising sprang up. When so many people were being drawn into semi-institutionalized malfeasance, which seemed to be condoned by higher authorities, it was inevitable many would skim off portions of the funds raised for personal benefit. Corruption soared. The problem was compounded by the tendency for people to be dismissed from public and party offices abruptly, leading many Congress politicians to fear that their time in power might be quite short.”

I do not have reason to disagree with this opinion contained in the book that I and WE James created at the University of Hawaii twenty years ago. If anything, Sanjay’s political model may have spread itself across other Indian political parties in one way or another.

What does strike me as odd in light of current political controversy is that several of Sanjay’s friends and colleagues are now part-and-parcel of the Sonia Congress – one must ask, were they such fair-weather friends that they never lent a hand or a shoulder to his young widow and her infant son especially against the cruelties Sanjay’s mother bestowed upon them? Did they offer help or guidance to Sanjay’s son, have they tried to guide him away from becoming the bigoted young politician he seems to wish to be today?

Indira’s major faults included playing favourites among her bahus and her grandchildren with as much gusto as any mother-in-law portrayed on the tackiest TV-serial today.

What were her good deeds? There was one, and it was an enormously large one, of paramount significance for the country and our subcontinent as a whole: her statesmanship before, during and to some extent after the war that created Bangladesh. My father has preserved a classic photograph over the years of Indira’s finest period as an international stateswoman, when she visited Paris and other foreign capitals including Washington in the autumn of 1971.

scan0024

She tried to prevent the Yahya Khan/Tikka Khan genocide in Bangladesh when many Bangladeshis came to be sacrificed at the altar of the Nixon-Kissinger visits to Mao and Zhou. She made a major diplomatic effort in world capitals to avert war with West Pakistan over its atrocities in East Pakistan. But war could not be averted, and within a few weeks, in December 1971, Bangladesh was born.

“Indira Gandhi’s one and paramount good deed as India’s leader and indeed as a world leader of her time was to have fought a war that was so rare in international law for having been unambiguously just. And she fought it flawlessly. The cause had been thrust upon her by an evil enemy’s behaviour against his own people, an enemy supported by the world’s strongest military power with pretensions to global leadership. Victims of the enemy’s wickedness were scores of millions of utterly defenceless, penniless human beings. Indira Gandhi did everything right. She practised patient but firm diplomacy on the world’s stage to avert war if it was at all possible to do. She chose her military generals well and took their professional judgment seriously as to when to go to war and how to win it. Finally, in victory she was magnanimous to the enemy that had been defeated. Children’s history-books in India should remember her as the stateswoman who freed a fraternal nation from tyranny, at great expense to our own people. As a war-leader, Indira Gandhi displayed extraordinary bravery, courage and good sense.” (From my review article of Inder Malhotra’s Indira Gandhi, first published in The Statesman May 7 2006.)

“She had indeed fought that rarest of things in international law: the just war. Supported by the world’s strongest military, an evil enemy had made victims of his own people. Indira tried patiently on the international stage to avert war, but also chose her military generals well and took their professional judgment seriously as to when to fight if it was inevitable and how to win. Finally she was magnanimous (to a fault) towards the enemy ~ who was not some stranger to us but our own estranged brother and cousin. It seemed to be her and independent India’s finest hour. A fevered nation was thus ready to forgive and forget her catastrophic misdeeds until that time….” (From “Unhealthy Delhi” first published in The Statesman June 11 2007).

What did Indira die for? I have said it was “blowback” from domestic and/or international politics, similar to what happened to Rajiv Gandhi and Benazir Bhutto in later years.

“Indira Gandhi died in “blowback” from the unrest she and her younger son and others in their party had opportunistically fomented among Sikh fundamentalists and sectarians since the late 1970s. Rajiv Gandhi died in “blowback” from an erroneous imperialistic foreign policy that he, as Prime Minister, had been induced to make by jingoistic Indian diplomats, a move that got India’s military needlessly involved in the then-nascent Sri Lankan civil war. Benazir Bhutto similarly may be seen to have died in “blowback” from her own political activity as prime minister and opposition leader since the late 1980s, including her own encouragement of Muslim fundamentalist forces. Certainly in all three cases, as in all assassinations, there were lapses of security too and imprudent political judgments made that contributed to the tragic outcomes.” From “An Indian Reply to President Zardari”.

And then there was Rajiv. He did not know me except in his last eight months. It has now emerged that Dr Manmohan Singh’s first bypass operation was in 1990-1991, coinciding precisely with the time I gave Rajiv the results of the perestroika-for-India project that I had led at the University of Hawaii since 1986, an encounter that sparked the 1991 economic reform as has been told elsewhere. Dr Singh was simply not in that loop, nor has he himself ever claimed to have been in it — regardless of what innumerable flatterers, sycophants and other straightforwardly mendacious characters in Delhi’s high power circles have been making out over the years since. Facts are rather stubborn things.

As a 35-year old newcomer to Delhi and a complete layman on security issues, I did what little I knew how to try to reduce the vulnerability that I felt Rajiv faced from unknown lists of assassins.

“That night KR dropped me at Tughlak Road where I used to stay with friends. In the car I told him, as he was a military man with heavy security cover for himself as a former Governor of J&K, that it seemed to me Rajiv’s security was being unprofessionally handled, that he was vulnerable to a professional assassin. KR asked me if I had seen anything specific by way of vulnerability. With John Kennedy and De Gaulle in mind, I said I feared Rajiv was open to a long-distance sniper, especially when he was on his campaign trips around the country. This was one of several attempts I made since October 1990 to convey my clear impression to whomever I thought might have an effect that Rajiv seemed to me extremely vulnerable. Rajiv had been on sadhbhavana journeys, back and forth into and out of Delhi. I had heard he was fed up with his security apparatus, and I was not surprised given it seemed at the time rather bureaucratized. It would not have been appropriate for me to tell him directly that he seemed to me to be vulnerable, since I was a newcomer and a complete amateur about security issues, and besides if he agreed he might seem to himself to be cowardly or have to get even closer to his security apparatus. Instead I pressed the subject relentlessly with whomever I could. I suggested specifically two things: (a) that the system in place at Rajiv’s residence and on his itineraries be tested, preferably by some internationally recognized specialists in counter-terrorism; (b) that Rajiv be encouraged to announce a shadow-cabinet. The first would increase the cost of terrorism, the second would reduce the potential political benefit expected by terrorists out to kill him. On the former, it was pleaded that security was a matter being run by the V. P. Singh and then Chandrashekhar Governments at the time. On the latter, it was said that appointing a shadow cabinet might give the appointees the wrong idea, and lead to a challenge to Rajiv’s leadership. This seemed to me wrong, as there was nothing to fear from healthy internal contests for power so long as they were conducted in a structured democratic framework. I pressed to know how public Rajiv’s itinerary was when he travelled. I was told it was known to everyone and that was the only way it could be since Rajiv wanted to be close to the people waiting to see him and had been criticized for being too aloof. This seemed to me totally wrong and I suggested that if Rajiv wanted to be seen as meeting the crowds waiting for him then that should be done by planning to make random stops on the road that his entourage would take. This would at least add some confusion to the planning of potential terrorists out to kill him. When I pressed relentlessly, it was said I should probably speak to “Madame”, i.e. to Mrs. Rajiv Gandhi. That seemed to me highly inappropriate, as I could not be said to be known to her and I should not want to unduly concern her in the event it was I who was completely wrong in my assessment of the danger. The response that it was not in Congress’s hands, that it was the responsibility of the V. P. Singh and later the Chandrashekhar Governments, seemed to me completely irrelevant since Congress in its own interests had a grave responsibility to protect Rajiv Gandhi irrespective of what the Government’s security people were doing or not doing. Rajiv was at the apex of the power structure of the party, and a key symbol of secularism and progress for the entire country. Losing him would be quite irreparable to the party and the country. It shocked me that the assumption was not being made that there were almost certainly professional killers actively out to kill Rajiv Gandhi — this loving family man and hapless pilot of India’s ship of state who did not seem to have wished to make enemies among India’s terrorists but whom the fates had conspired to make a target. The most bizarre and frustrating response I got from several respondents was that I should not mention the matter at all as otherwise the threat would become enlarged and the prospect made more likely! This I later realized was a primitive superstitious response of the same sort as wearing amulets and believing in Ptolemaic astrological charts that assume the Sun goes around the Earth — centuries after Kepler and Copernicus. Perhaps the entry of scientific causality and rationality is where we must begin in the reform of India’s governance and economy. What was especially repugnant after Rajiv’s assassination was to hear it said by his enemies that it marked an end to “dynastic” politics in India. This struck me as being devoid of all sense because the unanswerable reason for protecting Rajiv Gandhi was that we in India, if we are to have any pretensions at all to being a civilized and open democratic society, cannot tolerate terrorism and assassination as means of political change. Either we are constitutional democrats willing to fight for the privileges of a liberal social order, or ours is truly a primitive and savage anarchy concealed beneath a veneer of fake Westernization….. the news suddenly said Rajiv Gandhi had been killed. All India wept. What killed him was not merely a singular act of criminal terrorism, but the system of humbug, incompetence and sycophancy that surrounds politics in India and elsewhere. I was numbed by rage and sorrow, and did not return to Delhi. Eleven years later, on 25 May 2002, press reports said “P. V. Narasimha Rao and Manmohan Singh lost their place in Congress history as architects of economic reforms as the Congress High command sponsored an amendment to a resolution that had laid credit at the duo’s door. The motion was moved by…. Digvijay Singh asserting that the reforms were a brainchild of the late Rajiv Gandhi and that the Rao-Singh combine had simply nudged the process forward.” Rajiv’s years in Government, like those of Indira Gandhi, were in fact marked by profligacy and the resource cost of poor macroeconomic policy since bank-nationalisation may be as high as Rs. 125 trillion measured in 1994 rupees. Certainly though it was Rajiv Gandhi as Leader of the Opposition in his last months who was the principal architect of the economic reform that came to begin after his passing.”

(I have had to say that I do not think the policies pursued by Dr Singh thus far have been consistent with the direction I believe Rajiv, in a second term as PM, would have wished to take. See, for example, “India’s Macroeconomics”, “Fallacious Finance”, “Against Quackery”, “Mistaken Macroeconomics”, and other articles listed and linked at “Memo to Dr Kaushik Basu”. See also https://independentindian.com/2006/05/21/the-politics-of-dr-singh/ https://independentindian.com/2008/04/25/assessing-manmohan-the-doctor-of-deficit-finance-should-realise-the-currency-is-at-stake/ https://independentindian.com/2013/08/23/did-jagdish-bhagwati-originate-pioneer-intellectually-father-indias-1991-economic-reform-did-manmohan-singh-or-did-i-through-my-encounter-with-rajiv-gandhi-just-as-siddhartha-shan/)

The treatment of Indira or Rajiv or Sanjay or their family successors as royalty of any kind whatsoever in India was, is, and remains absurd, reflecting stunted growth of Indian democracy. I remember well the obsequiousness I witnessed on the part of old men in the presence of Rajiv Gandhi.

Tribal and mansabdari political cultures still dominate Northern and Western regions of the Indian subcontinent (descending from the Sikhs, Muslims, Rajputs, Mahrattas etc).

Nehru in his younger days was an exemplary democrat, and he had an outstanding democratically-minded young friend in Sheikh Mohammad Abdullah.

But Nehru and Abdullah as Westernized political liberals were exceptions in the autocratic/monarchical political cultures of north India (and Pakistan) which continue today and stunt the growth of any democratic mindset.

What we may urgently need is some French Liberté, égalité, fraternité ! to create a simple ordinary citoyen universally in the country and the subcontinent as a whole! May we please import a Marquis de Lafayette?

Bengal and parts of Dravidian India have long lost fondness for monarchy and autocracy — Western political liberalism began to reach Kolkata almost two centuries ago after all (see e.g. Tapan Raychaudhuri’s fine study Europe Reconsidered). Both Nepal and Pakistan have been undergoing radical transformation towards democracy in recent months, as Bengali Pakistanis had done 40 years earlier under Sheikh Mujib. I said last year and say again that there may be a dangerous intellectual vacuum around the throne of Delhi.

Subroto Roy

Posted in 1962 War, Bangladesh, Benazir Bhutto, Blowback, Democracy, Feroze Gandhi, France, India's 1991 Economic Reform, India's Bangladesh liberation war, India's corruption, India's Democracy, India's Families, India's mob violence, India's Nationalism, India's nomenclatura, India's Personality Cults, India's political lobbyists, India's Politics, India's Polity, India's pork-barrel politics, Indira Gandhi, Indira Gandhi's assassination, Jawaharlal Nehru, Liberalism/Libertarianism, Life and death, Mao Zedong, Monarchy vs Republicanism, Mujibur Rahman, Nepal, New Delhi, Pakistan's history, Pakistan, Balochistan, Afghanistan, Iran, Political assassinations, Political corruption, Political cynicism, Political Economy, Political mendacity, Political Philosophy, Politics, Power-elites and nomenclatura, Rajiv Gandhi, Rajiv Gandhi's assassination, Sheikh Abdullah, Sonia Gandhi, US Foreign Policy, Diplomacy, Espionage, War, Zhou Enlai. 1 Comment »

Pakistan’s progress (June 2008)

March 18, 2009 — drsubrotoroy

Nine months ago, on June 9 2008, I wrote but did not publish the op-ed article below “Pakistan’s progress” intended for an Indian newspaper. When the Mumbai massacres took place, I was rather glad I had not come to do so because its cheer and optimism contrasted too starkly with the vileness and viciousness of the massacres. Instead I turned to the legal, moral and political implications of the massacres, and several articles are to be found here on Kasab, competing jurisdictions in international law in prosecuting the crimes, and application of the Law of the Sea Treaty (which both countries have ratified) to jointly try and hang the masterminds at sea in international waters. Pakistan’s initial criminal investigation into the massacres received praise here, and I can only trust that both the Government of India and the Government of Pakistan will remain forensically focussed on that case of mass-murder and other heinous crimes until its appropriate conclusion.

Meanwhile, recent political events in Pakistan have made the article below relevant again; when it was written Pervez Musharraf had still not departed from office but the more abstract constitutional question raised in the article had to do with the relative powers of the Head of State and Head of Government in the new Pakistan. With the peaceful restoration of the Chief Justice to his high office, I am glad to say that the question I raised but did not publish nine months ago, namely, “A rare constitutional consensus might be developing – can it last long enough?”, seems to be headed at present to being answered in the affirmative.

Subroto Roy
March 18, 2009

Pakistan’s progress: A rare constitutional consensus might be developing – can it last long enough? Subroto Roy, dated June 9 2008

The dynamic evolution of politics in Pakistan should be judged not against Indian politics (rotten or exemplary as our politics can be at different times) but against its own initial conditions. It is an unimaginable luxury that Pakistanis in recent months have been discussing such sweet constitutional questions as how to restore judges unseated by soldiers having entered the Supreme Court, what to do with judges who took an oath despite such an abomination, how to maintain diplomatic relations between the PPP and PML(N), and most important of all, whether the military with its nuclear assets should report to the PM or President – in other words, is the Head of Government or Head of State the Chief Executive? It is a luxury too that Pervez Musharraf has become almost a distraction in Pakistani politics, that he himself indicates he may be running out of dramatic lines and may be getting ready to exit his country’s political stage, that the Pakistan Army is shocked by its realisation of its loss of prestige in society, that the Ex-Servicemen’s Society thinks Musharraf deserves punishment for having caused such a state of affairs. Dr Ayesha Siddiqa has pointed out that every Pakistani military strongman has been eventually removed, and has been removed not by democratic forces alone but by intra-military pressure.

It is likely we are at present witnessing such a critical moment, and it is naturally fraught with danger for any civilian prime minister and parliament because any intra-military conflict can descend into mutiny or worse. Pakistan Army officers have been deeply divided for years over Islamicisation already — onto which is now compounded the issue of loyalty to Musharraf (mostly paid for in American dollars) versus the urge to remove him in the best future interests of the military. Musharraf himself, with his usual braggadocio, has been claiming fealty to constitutional principles as well; so at least there is agreement on all sides that matters should proceed in an orderly and dignified manner and not by nefarious means.

The relevant comparison of the present situation is with the recent past. Let us look back just a few years, say to the autumn of 2005 when the initial post 9/11 Western backlash against Pakistan had been renewed after the London Underground bombings. On 1 September 2005, during the scheduled Islamabad visit of the Indian Foreign Secretary, the PAF launched massive month-long war-games against an assumed Indian enemy. It involved “the entire fleet, including US-made F-16s, French Mirage fighter aircraft and Chinese-built jets” and “using all assets” in an exercise “closest to war you can get in peacetime”; from the Hindu Kush to the Arabian Sea “8,200 operational sorties” would be flown, Shaukat Aziz witnessing the start, Musharraf the finish. Hardly had this orgy of militarism concluded when northern Pakistan and parts of J&K were hit by the devastating earthquake; Musharraf visited quake-hit areas still dressed in battle gear down to his para wings.

Pakistanis of all classes were appalled at the ineptitude of their government in face of the earthquake and it was inevitable the military would be held responsible. What had been the opportunity cost in fungible resources of those “8,200 operational sorties”? The military’s extremely expensive “assets” were designed for war with India and had bankrupted the country but ordinary people had been left utterly helpless in a natural calamity. Future historians of Pakistan may well see the 2005 earthquake as a critical turning point in their political development just as the 12 November 1970 cyclone was in the history of Bangladesh.

A modern war between Pakistan and India, even a non-nuclear one, would be like a hundred earthquakes. Indians have not been so jingoistic as to contemplate such an exchange of destruction but less than a decade ago Gohar Ayub Khan, as Pakistan’s Foreign Minister, was boasting how India would surrender within a few hours in the next war – which was presumably a threat to unleash missiles, even non-nuclear ones, as a first resort against Indian cities and civilian populations. That such abominable Pakistan-India tension has today come to vanish might have been indicated during the recent IPL cricket final when Kamran Akmal jumped onto Yusuf Pathan or crashed into Mohammad Kaif as commercially driven team-mates led by an Australian captain and associated with what used to be Hindu Rajputana. So much for the “Two Nations Theory” in the 21st Century. Maulana Azad seems to have been proven right and MA Jinnah proven wrong after all.

The Pakistani state had become an oppressive war-machine solely guided by anti-Indian paranoia even while ordinary Pakistanis, through modern communications and technology, knew fully well India and Indians were not nearly as bad as the Pakistan Government was making them out to be. From an official Pakistani point of view, a nuclear bomb (even a purchased and assembled one) was needed out of fear India intended to destroy what remained of West Pakistan – a theory that could arise only from the delusion that Bangladesh had been caused by Indian intrigues. The Pakistan Army has been reluctant for more than a generation to face up to the reality of its behaviour in East Pakistan and the consequences that resulted; it has been far easier to blame India instead.

Yet Pakistan’s national hero, AQ Khan himself, born in Bhopal and extremely bitter at modern India as many former Indian nationals tend to be, has now said “Never! Never!” will there be an exchange of destruction in nuclear warfare between India and Pakistan. It may be a wise Indian diplomatic move to invite Dr Khan, stricken with cancer as he is said to be, to make a quiet private visit to his place of birth if he wished to (perhaps followed by a courtesy luncheon at BARC on the way home).

Of course Indians cannot forget the destruction that has been wrought in this country in recent years by our old Bogeyman, the ISI. Yet it is a fair bet that not only do we not comprehend the workings of that particular bureaucracy, nor do Pakistanis themselves, indeed the ISI itself may not comprehend itself in the sense that different ISI sections have been and may remain at cross-purposes or conflict with each other as has become apparent in the ongoing official attempts to suppress the new “Taliban”. Proper civilian control of the ISI is part of the same process as the proper civilian control of the Pakistan military as a whole, and what we are witnessing is nothing less than the first serious constitutional attempt in Pakistan’s history for that to take place. The whole subcontinent is hopeful and watching Pakistan’s transition. In the meantime, a milestone was certainly reached on 25 May when Pakistan’s young and brilliant sufi rock band Junoon performed in beautiful Srinagar to the delight of thousands of Kashmiris. The “United Jehad Council” and Syed Ali Shah Geelani had denounced them; in reply the band’s lead guitarist Salman Ahmed had the courage to say: “I want them to join us in the musical jehad for peace and ring the bells of harmony.” For peace to break out will of course require India’s participation and willingness as well.

Posted in Afghanistan, Air warfare, anarchy and governance, Bangladesh, Constitutional law, Constitutional Politics, Good and Evil, Government of India, Government of Pakistan, India's Bangladesh liberation war, India-Pakistan cooperation against terrorism, India-Pakistan naval cooperation, India-Pakistan peace process, Jammu & Kashmir, Law, Law of the Sea, Law of the Sea applied to international terrorists, Laws of war applied to international terrorists, MA Jinnah, Maulana Azad, Mumbai massacres, Mumbai terrorist Kasab, Pakistan in international law, Pakistan's 2005 earthquake, Pakistan's constitutional politics, Pakistan's diplomacy, Pakistan's history, Pakistan's judiciary, Pakistan's military, Pakistan's nuclear weapons, Pakistan's politics, Pakistan's Rule of Law, Pakistan's terrorist masterminds, Pakistan's terrorist training institutes, Pakistan, Balochistan, Afghanistan, Iran, Pervez Musharraf, RAND study of Mumbai attacks, September 11 attacks, War. Leave a Comment »

An Academic Database of Doctoral & Other Postgraduate Research Done at UK Universities on India, Pakistan, Sri Lanka, Bangladesh and Other Asian Countries Over 100 Years

March 13, 2009 — drsubrotoroy

British universities have in the last one hundred years produced a vast and unsurpassable body of doctoral and other postgraduate research relating to India, Pakistan, Sri Lanka, Bangladesh, Burma, Afghanistan, Malaysia and other Asian countries.

The first table below contains almost 3,300 entries, each beginning with the date of award and the degree, followed by the University (and College), followed by the title of the thesis, followed by the AUTHOR in capital letters, followed by the name of the thesis supervisor where provided.

NB: There is a second table that follows containing a further 78 77 entries — these latter are, however, incomplete in that either the year or the degree appears not to be available.

If you are an author or thesis-supervisor or other academic representative and you are able to correct any inadvertent error or omission, please feel free to write to me promptly by email and I shall seek to account for it. For omissions, please also identify yourself clearly and send a comment to the post along with the necessary data that you believe should be accounted for. Numerous typos existed in the original transcription, several of which have been corrected though many might remain. In several cases, it is not impossible the original transcription has mis-spelt a name but authentication could require the original thesis to be checked.

This database has been created from public data and is published below with the aim of encouraging further research and reflection. It may be of special interest to notice the choice and quality of subjects in the context of particular times.

Subroto Roy

Postscript: More than one grateful reader has called this document someone’s “labour of love”. I agree though I have to say it was not mine — my contribution has been merely to transform a confused spreadsheet into HTML, editing it very slightly, removing some but not all typos yet, and publishing it. The spreadsheet was one of a million files on my computer, which must mean I downloaded it from some public source at some time though I am afraid I have no record where, most probably in British academia.

Degree University & College Title AUTHOR Supervisor

1909   MA   Liverpool   The interaction of England and India during the early years of George III   Dorothy DUDLEY
1917   BLitt   Oxford   The history of the occupation and rural administration of Bengal by the English Company from the time of Clive to the permanent settlement under Cornwallis   W K FIRMINGER
1917   MA   Liverpool   The constitutional relations of the Marquess Wellesley with the home authorities   Beatrice L FRAZER
1917   BLitt   Oxford   Agricultural cooperation in British India   J MATTHAI
1921   BA   Cambridge   Relations between the Bombay government and the Marathi powers up to the year 1774   W S DESI
1921   MA   Manchester   The movement of opinion in England as regards Indian affairs, 1757-1773   E EMMETT   Prof Muir
1921   MA   Manchester   The relations of the Mahrattas with the British power   I Kathleen WALKER   Prof Muir
1922   BLitt   Oxford   The history of Burma to 1824   G E HARVEY
1922   PhD   London   Commercial relations between India and England, 1600-1757   B KRISHNA
1922   MSc   London   Agricultural problems and conditions in the Bombay Presidency, 1870-1914   M A TATA
1922   BLitt   Oxford   The Indian calico trade and its influence on English history   P J THOMAS
1922   MSc   London   The cotton industry in India to 1757   J N VARMA   Prof Sargeant
1922   PhD   Manchester   The administration of Bengal under Warren Hastings   Sophia WEITZMAN   Prof Muir
1923   MA   Manchester   The administrative and judicial reforms of Lord Cornwallis in Bengal (excluding the permanent settlement)   A ASPINALL   Mr Higham
1923   MA   Manchester   The Residency of Oudh during the administration of Warren Hastings   C C BRACEWELL   Prof Davis
1923   MLitt   Cambridge   Industrial evolution of India in recent times   D R GADGIL
1923   PhD   London   The Punjab as a sovereign state, 1799-1839   GULSHAM LALL   Prof Dodwell
1924   BLitt   Oxford   Development of the cotton industry in Indian from the early 19th century   S DESOUANDE
1925   MA   Liverpool   Henry Dundas and the government of India, 1784-1800   Dorothy THORNTON   Prof Veitch
1926   PhD   Cambridge   The North West Frontier of India, 1890-1909, with a survey of policy since 1849   C C DAVIES
1927   PhD   Leeds   A study of the development of agriculture in the Punjab and its economic effects   K S BAJWA
1927   BLitt   Oxford   The military system of the Mahrattas: its origin and development from the time of the Shivaji to the fall of the Mahratta empire   S SEN
1928   MA   Birmingham   The East India Company crisis, 1770-1773   R BEARD
1928   PhD   Edinburgh   A comparative study of the woollen industry in Scotland and the Punjab   J W SIRAJUDDIN   Dr Rankin
1929   PhD   London   The relations of the Governor-General and council with the Governor and council of Madras under the Regulating Act of 1773   A Das GUPTA   Prof Dodwell
1929   PhD   London, LSE   The evolution of Indian income tax, 1860-1922: a historical, critical and comparative study   J P NIYOGI
1929   PhD   London   Development of Indian ralways, 1842-1928   N SANYAL   Prof Foxwell; Dr Slater
1930   PhD   London   Financial history of Mysore, 1799-1831   M H GOPAL   Dr Slater; Prof Dodwell
1930   BLitt   Oxford, St Cath’s Soc   The development of political institutions in the state of Travancore, 1885-1924   V M ITTYERAH
1930   BLitt   Oxford   Sir Charles Crosthwaite and the consolidation of Burma   Mys J MAY-OUNG
1930   PhD   London, SOAS   Revenue administration of the Sirkars under the East India Company down to 1802   Lanka SUNDERAM
1930   PhD   London, LSE   Hastings’ experiments in the judicial administration   N J M YUSUF
1931   PhD   London   State policy and economic development in Mysore State since 1881   UDAYAM ABHAYAMBAL   Miss Anstey
1931   PhD   London   The origin and early history of public debt in India   P DATTA   Prof Coatman
1931   MA   London   Lord Macaulay and the Indian Legislative Council   C D DHARKAR   Prof Dodwell
1931   MA   London   The bilingual problem in Ceylon   T D JAYASURIYA
1931   PhD   London; LSE   Study of agricultural cooperation in India based upon foreign experience   H L PASRICHA   Prof Gregory
1931   PhD   London, UC   The administration of Mysore under Sir Mark Cubbon. 1834-1861   K N V SASTRI   Prof Dodwell

1931 PhD London, SOAS Administrative beginnings in British Burma, 1826-1843 Barbara J STEWART

1931/32    PhD    Cambridge, St Cath’s    English social life in India in the 18th century    T G P SPEAR
1932    PhD    London    The growth and development of the Indian tea industry and trade    S M AKHTAR    Dr Anstey
1932    PhD    London    Anglo-Sikh relations, 1839-1849    K C KHANNA    Prof Dodwell
1932    PhD    London, LSE    Indian commodity market speculation    L N MISRA    Prof Coatman
1932    PhD    London, LSE    Indian foreign trade, 1870-1930    Parimal RAY    Prof Sargent
1932    PhD    London, King’s    Ceylon under the British occupation: its political and economic development, 1795-1833    C R de SILVA    Prof Newton
1932    PhD    London    Post-war labour legislation in India – a comparison with Japan    Sasadhar SINHA    Dr Anstey
1932    PhD    London    Local finance in India    G C VARMA    Prof Coatman
1933    PhD    Leeds    Historical survey of the financial policy of the government of India from 1857 to 1900 and of its economic and other consequences    H S BHAI
1933    PhD    London    The relations between the Board of Commissioners for the affairs of India and the Court of Directors, 1784-1816    P CHANDRA    Prof Coatman
1934    PhD    London    The influence of the home government on land revenue and judicial administration in the Presidency of Fort William in Bengal from 1807-1822    B S BALIGA    Prof Dodwell
1934    MSc    Leeds    A survey of the resources of tanning materials and the leather industry of Bhopal State, India    G W DOUGLAS
1934    PhD    Edinburgh    Human geography of Bengal    Arthur GEDDES
1934    BLitt    Oxford, Somerville    A study of the legal and administrative records of Dacca as illustrating the policy of Warren Hastings in East Bengal    F M SACHSE
1934    BLitt    Oxford    Biography of Maharaja DalipSingh    K S THAPER
1935    DPhil    Oxford    The development of the Indian administrative and financial system, 1858-1905, with special reference to the relations    F J THOMAS
1936    MSc    London    British Indian administration: a historical study    K R Ramaswami AIYANGAR
1936    MA    London    Lord Ellenborough’s ideas on Indian policy    Kathleen I GARRETT    Dr Morrell
1936    MA    London    British public opinion regarding Indian policy at the time of the mutiny    Jessie HOLMES    Dr Morrell
1936    PhD    London, SOAS    The rise and fall of the Rohilla power in Hindustan, 1707-1774 AD    A F M K RAHMAN
1936/37    PhD    Edinburgh    Indian foreign trade, 1900-1931, and its economic background: a study    W B RAGHAVIAH
1937    PhD    Cambridge, Gonville    The national income of British India, 1931-1932    V K R V RAO
1937    PhD    London, LSE    Culture change in South-Western India    A AIYAPPAN
1937    PhD    London, UC    Banks and industrial finance in India    R BAGCHI
1937    PhD    London    Development of social and political ideas in Bengal, 1858-1884    B C BHATTACHARYA    Prof Dodwell
1937    MSc    Leeds    An interpretation of the distribution of the population within the United Provinces of Agra and Oudh    Nora Y BOYDELL
1937    PhD    London, LSE    Rise and growth of Indian liberalism    M A BUCH
1937    PhD    London, LSE    Industrial finance and management in India    N DAS
1937    MSc    London, LSE    The effect of the breakdown of the international gold standard on India    R DORAISWAMY
1937    PhD    London, LSE    The problem of rural indebtedness in Indian economic life    B G GHATE
1937    MSc    London, LSE    Indian coal trade    J GUHATHAKURTA
1937    PhD    London SOAS    Reorganisation of the Punjab government (1847-1857)    R C LAI

1937   PhD   London, External   An economic and regional geography of the United Provinces of Agra and Oudh   S M T RIZVI
1937   PhD   Wales   Purposes and methods of recording and accounting as applied to agriculture, with special reference to provision and use of economic data relating to agriculture in India   Arjan SINGH
1938   PhD   London, SOAS   The relations between Oudh and the East India Company from 1785-1801   P BASU
1938   PhD   London, SOAS   East India Company’s relations with Assam, 1771-1826   S K BHUYAN
1938   PhD   London, LSE   Discretionary powers in the Indian Government with special reference to district administration   B CHAND
1938   MA   London, SOAS   The British conquest of Sind   K A CHISHTI
1938   PhD   Cambridge, Christ’s   The working of the Bengal legislative council under the Government of India Act, 1919   J G DRUMMOND
1938   MA   London   British relations with the Sikhs and Afghans, July 1823 to March 1840   E R KAPADIA
1938   PhD   London, SOAS   The East India interest and the British government, 1784-1833   C H PHILIPS
1938   PhD   London, LSE   The position of the Viceroy and Governor General of India   A RUDRA
1938   MA   London   British relations with the Sikhs and Afghans, July 1823 to March 1840   Charles WADE
1938/39   PhD   Edinburgh   Agricultural geography of the United Provinces   B N MUKERJI
1939   PhD   London, LSE   Industrial development of Mysore   R BALAKRISHNA
1939   MA   London, LSE   A general geographical account of the North West Frontier Province of India   M A K DURRANI
1939   PhD   Wales   The international production and exchange of rice with special reference to the production, market demand and consumption of rice in India and Burma   Ahmas KHAN
1939   BLitt   Oxford, St Cath’s Soc   The Governor-Generalship of Sir John Shore, 1793-1798   A W MAHMOOD
1939   PhD   London, LSE   Indian provincial finance (1919-1937) with special reference to the United Provinces   B R MISRA
1940   PhD   London, LSE   Recent economic depression in India with reference to agriculture and rural life   R K BHAN
1940   PhD   Wales   The future of agricultural cooperation in the United Provinces (with an examination of the cooperative experience)with special reference to the problems of agricultural cooperation in the United Provinces, India   H R CHATURVEDI
1940   PhD   London, LSE   An administrative study of the development of the civil service in India during the Company’s regime   A K GHOSAL
1940   PhD   Wales   The production, marketing and consumption of the chief oilseeds in India and the supply and use of oilseeds in the United Kingdom   A S KHAN
1940   PhD   Wales   Principles of agricultural planning with reference to relationships of natural resources, populations and dietaries in India and with further reference to rural development in certain provinces of India   Jaswant SINGH
1941   PhD   London, LSE   Financing of local authorities in British India   A N BANERJI
1941   PhD   London   The political and cultural history of the Punjab including the North West Frontier Province in its earliest period   L CHANDRA   Prof Barnett
1941   PhD   London, LSE   Capital development of India, 1860-1913   A KRISHNASAWMI
1941   PhD   London, LSE   Influence of European political doctrines upon the evolution of the Indian governmental institutions and practice, 1858-1938   G PRASAD
1942   MLitt   Cambridge, Fitzwilliam   Economic and political relations of India with Iran and Afghanistan since 1900   T BASU
1942   PhD   Edinburgh   A study of missionary policy and methods in Bengal from 1793 to 1905   W B S DAVIS   Prof Watt; Prof Buleigh
1943   PhD   London, LSE   Development of large scale industries in India and their localisation   N S SASTRI
1944   BLitt   Oxford, St Cath’s   Communal representation and Indian self-government   I J BAHADOORSINGH
1944   MA   London, External   The physiographic evolution of Ceylon   K KULARATNAM
1946   MA   London, SOAS   The origins and development to 1892 of the Indian National Congress   Iris M JONES
1947   PhD   London, LSE   The agricultural geography of Bihar   P DAYAL
1947   PhD   Cambridge, King’s   Consumer expenditure in India, 1931/32 to 1940/41   R L DESAI
1947   MA   London, LSE   Power resources and utilisation in the United Provinces   P K DUTT
1947   PhD   London, LSE   Cultural change with special reference to the hill tribes of Burma and Assam   Edmund Ronald LEACH
1947   PhD   London, SOAS   The judicial administration of the East India Company in Bengal, 1765-1982   B B MISRA
1947   PhD   London, LSE   The monetary policy of the Reserve Bank of India with special reference to the structural and institutional factors in the economy   K N RAJ
1948   PhD   Wales   The principles and practice of health insurance as applied to India   J AGRAWALA
1948   MSc   London, LSE   International monetary policy since 1919 with special reference to India   D C GHOSE
1948   DPhil   Oxford, Balliol   British policy on the North East Frontier of India, 1826-1886   S GUPTA
1948   DPhil   Oxford, St Cath’s   Local self-government in the Madras Presidency, 1850-1919   K K PILLAY
1948   PhD   London, LSE   The problem of the standards of the Indian currency   A SADEQUE
1948   DPhil   Oxford, Exeter   The social function of religion in a south India community   Mysore Narasimhashar SRINIVAS
1948   BLitt   Oxford, St Cath’s Society   Some aspects of agricultural marketing in India with reference to developments in western marketing systems   R S SRIVASTAVA
1948   PhD   London,. SOAS   Muslims in India: a political analysis (from 1885-906)   Rafiq ZAKARIA
1949   PhD   London, LSE   Settlements in the United Provinces of Agra and Oudh   E AHMAD
1949   PhD   London, SOAS   The growth of self-government in Assam, 1984-1919   A K BARKAKOTY
1949   PhD   London, SOAS   British administration in Assam (1825-1845)with special reference to the hill tribes on the frontier   H BARPUJARI
1949   MA   London   An enquiry into the development of training of teachers in the Punjab during the British period   Aquila B BERLAS
1949   PhD   London, LSE   The problem of federation in India with special reference to economic relations   J N BHAN
1949   PhD   London, LSE   A study of methods of national income measurements with special reference to the problems of India   V K CHOPRA
1949   PhD   London, LSE   An analysis of the Indian price structure from 1861   A K GHOSH
1949   DPhil   Oxford, Keble   The achievement of Christian missionaries in India, 1794-1833   Kenneth INGHAM
1949   PhD   Wales   The organization and methods of agricultural cooperation in the British Isles and the possibility of their application in the Central Province of India   N Y KHER
1949   PhD   London, LSE   Industrial geography of Bihar   S A MAJID
1949   PhD   London, LSE   Development of Indian public finance during the war, April 1939-March 1946   S MISRA
1949   PhD   London, LSE   A study of the methods of state regulation of wages with special reference to their possible applications in India   S B L NIGAM
1949   PhD   London, SOAS   The development of marriage in ancient India   B C PAUL
1949   PhD   St Andrews   The social and administrative reforms of Lord William Bentinck   G SEED
1950   PhD   London, LSE   Jails and borstals with special reference to West Bengal   B BHATTACHARYYA   Dr Mannheim
1950   PhD   London   The growth of local self-government in Assam, 1874-1919   A K BORKAKOTY   Prof C R Philips; Prof Hall
1950   DPhil   Oxford, Lady Margaret Hall   The problem of the Indian immigrant in British colonial policy after 1834   I Mary CUMPSTON
1950   PhD   London, LSE   Underemployment and industrialisation: a study of the basic problems with special reference to India   B DATTA
1950   PhD   London, UC   The agriculture of Mysore   G K GHORI
1950   PhD   London, SOAS   The influence of western, particularly English, political ideas on Indian political thought, with special reference to the political ideas of the Indian National Congress, 1885-1919   Sailesh C GHOSH
1950   PhD   London, LSE   Principles of unemployment insurance and assistance with special reference to their application to India   D GUPTA
1950   PhD   Newcastle   Anglo-Afghan relations, 1798-1878, with particular reference to British policy in Central Asia and on the North West Frontier of India   M KHAN
1950   PhD   London, LSE   The social consequences of imperialism with special reference to Ceylon   P R PIERIS
1950   PhD   London, LSE   An experiment in the estimation of national income and the in the construction of social accounts of India, 1945-1946   D N SAXENA   Mr Booker
1950   PhD   London, SOAS   The relations between the home and Indian governments, 1858-1870   Zahinuddin Husain ZOBERI
1951   PhD   London, External   Memoir of the geology and mineral resources of the neighbourhood of Bentong, Pahang and adjoining portions of Selangor and Negri Sembilan, incorporating an account of the prospecting and mining activities of the Bentong District   J B ALEXANDER
1951   BLitt   Oxford, Exeter   The political organization of the plains Indians   Frederick George BAILEY
1951   BLitt   Oxford, Corpus   Southern India under Wellesley, 1798-1805   A S BENNELL   Mr C C Davies
1951   PhD   London, LSE   Problems of the Indian foreign exchanges since 1927   D GHOSH
1951   DPhil   Oxford, Balliol   The Viceroyalty of Lord Ripon, 1880-1884   S GOPAL   Mr R C Davies
1951   MA   Wales   The problem of the Straits, 1896-1936   E W GRIFFITHS
1951   PhD   London, LSE   Sources of Indian official statistics relating to production   O P GUPTA   Dr Rhodes
1951   MA   Manchester   The administration and financial control of municipalities and district boards in the UP   N K KATHIA
1951   PhD   Glasgow   The legal and constitutional implications of the evolution of Indian independence   R KEMAL
1951   PhD   Cambridge, Jesus   An analysis of the Hindu caste system in its interactions with the total social structure in certain parts of the Malabar coast   E J MILLER   Prof Hutton
1951   PhD   Cambridge, Girton   Changes in matrilineal kinship on th Malabar coast   E K MILLER   Prof Hutton
1951   PhD   Bristol   Agriculture and horticulture in India – sundry papers   K C NAIK
1951   MA   Manchester   An economic survey of West Pakistan   A SHARIF
1951   PhD   Cambridge   The interpretation of legislative powers under the Government of India Act, 1935   S D SHARMA
1951   BLitt   Oxford, St Cath’s Society   Religion and society among some of the tribes of Chota Nagpur   H N C STEVENSON
1951       London, SOAS   The political development of Burma during the period 1918-1935   OHN TIN
1951   PhD   London, LSE   The working of the Donoughmore constitution of Ceylon, 1931-1947: a study of a colonial central government by executive committees   Irripitwebadalge don Samaradasa WEERAWARDANA   Mr W H Morris-Jones
1952   PhD   London SOAS   The career of Mir Jafar Khan, 1757-1765 AD   Raya ATULA-CHANDRA   Prof C H Philips
1952   PhD   London, LSE   The development of Calcutta: a study in urban geography   M GUHA   Prof L D Stamp; Prof O H K Spate
1952   PhD   London, LSE   The East India Company’s land policy and management in Bengal from 1698 to 1784   Mazharul HUQ   Dr Anstey
1952   MA   Leeds   The social accounts relating to Ceylon   E L P JAYTILAKA
1952   MSc   London, LSE   Rural industries in India: a study in rural economic development with special reference to Madras   C K KAUSUKUTTY   Dr Anstey
1952   MSc   London, LSE   India’s balance of international payments with special reference to her food and agricultural conditions   G B KULKARNI   Dr Anstey; Dr Raeburn
1952   PhD   Cambridge   Utilitarian influence and the formation of Indian policy, 1820-1840   E T STOKES
1952   PhD   London, SOAS   Local government in India and Burma, 1908-1937: a comparative study of the evolution and working of local authorities in Bombay, the United Provinces and Burma   Hugh R TINKER   Prof Hall
1953   PhD   London, LSE   Economic geography of East Pakistan   N AHMAD   Prof Stamp
1953   MSc   London, UC   the changing pattern of India’s foreign trade, with special reference to the impact of large scale industrial development since 1919   A ALAGAPPAN
1953   PhD   London, SOAS   The East India Company and the economy of Bengal from 1704 to 1740   Sukumar BHATTACHARYYA   Prof C H Philips
1953   MA   Wales   National income of Pakistan for the year 1948-49   Z ul H CHAUDRI
1953   MLitt   Cambridge, Fitzwilliam   The influence of Western thought on social, educational, political and cultural development of India, 1818-1840   V DATTA   Dr T G P Spear
1953   MSc   Belfast   The growth of trade unions in India   S DAYAL
1953   PhD   London   The establishment of Dutch power in Ceylon, 1638-1658    K W GOONEWARDENA   Prof Hall
1953   PhD   London, LSE   The submontane region of North West Pakistan: a geographical study of its economic development   Maryam KARAM-ELAHI   Prof Buchanan; Prof Stamp
1953   PhD   London, LSE   A study of rhe measurement of national product and its distribution, with special reference to Pakistan   A H KHANDKER
1953   PhD   Edinburgh   A regional study of survival, mortality and disease in British India in relation to the geographic factors, 1921-1940   A T A LEARMONTH
1953   PhD   London, SOAS   Development of the Muslims of Bengal and Bihar, 1819-1856, with special reference to their education   A R MAALICK   Prof Philips
1953   DPhil   Oxford, Jesus   The study of the economy of self-subsisting rural communities: the methods of investigation, economic conditions and economic relations, with specific reference to India   P K MUKHOPADHYAY
1953   PhD   London, LSE   The relationship of land tenure to the economic modernization of Uttar Pradesh   W C NEALE
1953   PhD   London, Bedford   Social status of women during the past fifty years (1900=1950)   T N PATEL   Mrs B Wootton
1953   PhD   London, LSE   The state in relation to trade unions and trade disputes in India   Anand PRAKASH   Mr W H Morris-Jones; Mr Roberts
1953   MA   London, SOAS   The tribal village in Bihar   SACHCHIDANANDA   Prof C Haimendorf
1953   PhD   London, UC   Delegated legislation in India   V N SHULKA   Prof Keeton
1953   PhD   London, SOAS   The internal policy of the Indian government, 1885-1898   H L SINGH   Prof C H Philips
1953   PhD   London, SOAS   The internal policy of Lord Auckland in British India, 1836-1842, with special reference to education   D P SINHA   Prof C H Philips
1953/54   MA   Leeds   Demand for certain exports of Ceylon   K THARMARATNAM
1954   MA   London   The administration of Sir Henry Ward,Governor of Ceylon, 1855-1860   S V BALASINGHAM   Prof Graham
1954   PhD   London, SOAS   Social policy and social change in Western India, 1817-1830   Kenneth A BALLHATCHET   Prof C H Philips
1954   Dphil   Oxford, St Hilda’s   Lord William Bentinck in Bengal, 1828-1835   C E BARRETT   Dr C C Davies
1954   MA   London   A historical survey of the training of teachers in Bengal in the 19th and 20th centuries   S BHATTACHARYA
1954   MA   London, SOAS   Evolution of representative government in India, 1884-1909   Sasadhar CHAKRAVARTY   Prof C H Philips

1954    PhD    London, LSE    Consumption levels in India    T P CHAUDHURI
1954    PhD    London, LSE    The forests of Assam: a study in economic geography    H DAS
1954    MSc    Leeds    A study of price fixing for agricultural products with special reference to milk in Great Britain and Bombay    N K DESAI
1954    BLitt    St Andrews    Eldred Pottinger and the North West Frontier, 1838-1842    D W F GOURLAY    Sir C Ogilvie
1954    PhD    London, LSE    The Korean crisis and the Indian Union    K GUPTA
1954    MA    Manchester    Some aspects of the development of Pakistan’s financial structure    M HOSSAIN
1954    MSc    London, LSE    Financing economic development in Ceylon    A T JAYAKODDY    Prof Paish; Dr Anstey
1954    PhD    London, LSE    Measurement of profits: a study of methods with special reference to India    R K NIGAM
1954    DPhil    Oxford, St Antony’s    A study of communal representation in constitutional systems of the British Commonwealth with specific reference to Ceylon, Kenya and Fiji    Carl Gustav ROSBERG    Mr K E Robinson
1954    PhD    London, LSE    Land utilization in Eastern Uttar Pradesh (comprising the districts of Jaunpur, Banares, Guezipur, Azamgarh and Baldea)    M SHAFI    Prof Stamp; Mr R R Rawson
1954    PhD    London, LSE    Representation and representative government in the Indian Republic    Irene C TINKER    Mr W H Morris-Jones
1954    PhD    London, SOAS    Trade and finance in the Bengal Presidency, 1793-1833    Amales TRIPATHY    Prof C H Phillips
1954    PhD    London, LSE    Some aspects of the history of the coffee industry in Ceylon with specific reference to 1823-1885    I H VAN DEN DRIESEN    Mr Fisher
1954    PhD    London, LSE    The Manning constitution of Ceylon, 1924-1931    Alfred Jeyaretnam WILSON    Mr R Bassett; Mr W H Morris-Jones
1955    MSC    London, LSE    Some aspects of the history of British investments in the private sector of the Indian economy, 1876-1914    N Z AHMED    Dr Ashworth; F J Fisher
1955    PhD    Manchester    The social organisation of a village on the Hindu frontier of Orissa    Frederick George BAILEY
1955    LLM    London, LSE    Recognition and enforcement of foreign judgements in India: a comparative study    B N BANERJEE
1955    PhD    London    The administration of criminal justice in Bengal from 1773 to 1861    T K BANERJEE    S A de Smith; Prof A Gledhill
1955    MA    London    The East India Company in Madras, 1707-1744    R N BANERJI
1955    PhD    London    The factory of the English East India Company at bantam, 1602-1682    D K BASSETT    Prof D G E Hall
1955    PhD    London, LSSE    Pressure of population on land in India: a regional approach    B S BHIR
1955    MA    London, SOAS    The economic policy of the Government of India, 1898-1905    Edna BONNER    Prof C R Philips
1955    DPhil    Oxford, St Antony’s    The educational policy of the East India Company, 1781-1854    J G BOWEN    Mr C C Davies
1955    BLitt    Oxford, Magdalen    Indian labour migration to Malaya, 1867-1910    D A CALMAN    Dr A F Madden
1955    PhD    London, LSE    Consumption levels in India    T P CHOUDHURY
1955    PhD    London, LSE    The Malay family in Singapore    J DJAMOUR
1955    PhD    Edinburgh    The abolition of the East India Company’s monopoly, 1833    D EYLES    Prof Pares
1955    MLitt    Cambridge. Fitzwilliam House    The mongoloids and their contributions to the growth of Assamese culture    M C GOSWAMI    Dr J E Lindgren
1955    PhD    London, SOAS    The administration of the Delhi Territory, 1803-1832    Jessie HOLMES    Prof C H Philips
1955    MSc (Econ)    London, LSE    Taxation and saving in India    D JHA
1955    MSc    London, LSE    A comparison of the federal aspects of the Government of India Act, 1935, and the constitution of 1950    S KHAN
1955    MA    London, SOAS    Some aspects of the social history of Bengal with special reference to the Muslims, 1854-1884    L KHATOON    Prof Philips
1955    PhD    Aberdeen    Ports of the Indian ocean: an historical geography    W KIRK    A C O’Dell
1955    PhD    Cambridge, Peterhouse    British investment in Indian guaranteed railways, 1845-1875    W J MACPHERSON    Mr K E Berrill
1955    PhD    London, UC    Fundamental freedoms, with particular reference to the Indian constitution    J C MEHDI    Prof G W Keeton
1955    PhD    Birmingham    The educational ideas of Mahatma Gandhi    N P PILLAI
1955    MA    Manchester    Cottage industries in Bihar    S B SAXENA
1955    PhD    London, LSE    The Indian jute industry: a study of agricultural geography    P SENGUPTA
1955    PhD    London, LSE    The political philosophy of Mahatma Gandhi in relation to the English liberal tradition    Bishan Sarup SHARMA
1955    LLM    London, SOAS    Distribution of legislative power under the India constitution    R P SHARMA
1955    PhD    London , SOAS    The Council of India, 1858-1919    S SINGH    Prof C H Philips
1955    PhD    London LSE    The origin and development of left wing movements and ideas in India, 1919-1947    Lalan Prasad SINHA    R Mikband; W H Morris-Jones
1955    PhD    London; SOAS    British interest in trans-Burma trade routes to China, 1826-1876    Ma THAUNG
1955    MA    London    The training of teachers in the Bombay Presidency during the British period: a historical survey    N L VAIDYA
1955    PhD    Edinburgh    Save there, eat here: a cultural study of labour migration from a Pakhtun village    Francis Philip WATKINS
1955    PhD    London, LSE    The southeast quadrant of Ceylon: a study of the geographical aspects of land use    W A R WIKKRAMATILEKE
1956    PhD    London, SOAS    The Dutch power in Ceylon, 1658-1687    S ARASARATNAM    Prof D Hall
1956    PhD    London, LSE    Land use and soil erosion problems of Bist Jullundur Doab, Punjab, India    O P BHARDWAJA
1956    PhD    London, SOAS    British rule in Assam, 1845-1858    B CHAUDHURI    Prof C R Philips
1956    PhD    London, SOAS    Sir Josiah Child and the East India Company at the end of the 17th century    A L CROWE    Prof C Philips
1956    MSc    London, LSE    Scope and method of agricultural economic surveys in India    N Y Z FARUQI    Dr Raeburn
1956    PhD    London, LSE    A study of capital taxation and its scope in India    I S GULATI
1956    PhD    London, LSE    An analysis of the monetary experience of Ceylon    H A de S GUNASEKERA    Prof Sayers; Mr Wilson
1956    PhD    London, LSE    Federal finance and economic development with special reference to Pakistan    M HOSSAIN
1956    PhD    London, LSE    The demand for Indian exports and imports: an econometric study of selected commodities    A K MUKERJI    Prof Allen; Dr Norton
1956    PhD    London, LSE    Capital development in India with special reference to recent trends in investments    Dinanath Kashinath RANGNEKAR    Prof Paish; Dr Anstey
1956    PhD    Cambridge, St John’s    A study of India’s balance of payments, 1901-1913 and 1924-1936    B S RAO    Prof E A G Robinson
1956    MA    London, SOAS    The relations between the Indian central and provincial governments with special reference to the Presidencies of Madras and Bombay, 1858-1882    D N SINGH    Prof C H Philips
1957    MA    Birmingham    An examination in disposal and treatment of juvenile delinquents in Bombay State in relation to practice in England    A D ATTAR
1957    MA    London    The development and reconstruction of university education in Pakistan since 1854    S M A AZIZ
1957    PhD    Cambridge, Trinity    Social organisation of the Jaffna Tamils of North Ceylon with special reference to kinship, marriage and inheritance    M Y BANKS    Mr E R Leach
1957    PhD    London, LSE    West Midnapore: a study of land use    S C CHAKRABORTI
1957    BLitt    Oxford, St Cath’s    The place of agricultural development in India’s first two Five-Year Plans    A CORREIA-AFONSO
1957    PhD    London, SOAS    Studies in the economic and social development of Inida, 1848-1856    M N DAS    Prof C Philips
1957    MA    London, LSE    The population of Chota Nagpur    H P DEVI    Prof L D Stamp
1957    MSc    London, LSE    Small scale and cottage industries as a means of providing better opportunities for labour in India    Q H FAROOQUEE    Prof A Plant; Mr Foldes
1957    PhD    London, LSE    Fiscal policy and inflation in post-war India, 1945-1954    K V G GOWDA
1957    DPhil    Oxford    Anglo Sikh relations, 1799-1849    B J HASRAT    C C Davies
1957    MLitt    Cambridge, Girton    Indian constitutional development, 1927-1935    M B HASSEN    Dr T G P Spear
1957    PhD    London, LSE    The commitee system in British and Indian local authorities    C JHA    Prof W A Robbins
1957    DPhil    Oxford, St Cath’s    The development of money and banking in Ceylon    J B KELEGAMA
1957    PhD    London, LSE    The civil service in independent India: the All India and Union Civil Services    B S KHANNA    Prof W A Robson
1957    PhD    London, LSE    Urbanization in West Pakistan    K KURESHY
1957    PhD    London, LSE    Hinduism and economic growth: a study of the nature of the impact of Hinduism on India’s economic growth with special emphasis on theperiod since the mid 18th century    B B MISHRA    Dr Anstey
1957    PhD    London, External    Large scale sampling surveys in agriculture in the Punjab (Pakistan)    D M QURESHI
1957    PhD    London, SOAS    British land policy in Oudh    j RAJ    Prof C H Philips
1957    DPhil    Oxford    The Dutch in Coromandel, 1605-1690    Tapan RAYCHAUDHURI
1957    PhD    London, LSE    Geomorphological evolution of the highaland of Chota Nagpur and the adjoining districts of Bihar    R P SINGH
1957    PhD    London, LSE    Credit problems of small farmers in Ceylon    Wijetunga Mudianselagadera TILAKARATNA    Mr A D Knox
1957    PhD    London    The urban geography of Agra    A R TIWARI    Prof A E Smailes
1957/58    PhD    London, SOAS    The life and career of Jonathan Duncan, 1756-1795    V NARAIN
1957/58    PhD    Manchester    A comparative study of informal relationships in a Chinese village in Malaya and north India    W H NEWELL
1957/58    PhD    Manchester    The history of the Arghuns and Tarkhans of Sind    M H SIDDIQI
1957/58    PhD    Manchester    An analysis of the demand for, and the supply of, food in India    R P SINHA
1958    MA    London, Inst Ed    The missionary activities of the CMS and CZEMS in Kashmir during the second half of the 19th century    S Z AHMED SAH    Prof J A Lauwerys
1958    PhD    Cambridge, King’s    The political organisation of the Swat Pathans    T F W BARTH    Mr E R Leach
1958    MA    London, Inst Ed    A historical survey of the languages problem in Bengal from the Muslim period to the end of the British period    K BHATTACHARYYA
1958    MSc    Cambridge, Fitzwilliam    The financing of planned economic development in India    S R DATTA GUPTA    Dr A R Prest
1958    MA    London, LSE    Sociology of marriage rituals in India: a study of Sanskritisation and de-Sanskritisation    B DATTAGUPTA
1958    MSc    Londond, LSE    Some aspects of Indo-British trade during the 20th century with special reference to capital goods    V P DHITAL
1958    MA    London, SOAS    The political system of the Rajputs    Sylvia J DUTRA    Dr Bauley; Prof C von Furer-Haimendorf
1958    MSc    London, LSE    The economics of the tea industry in Ceylon    J M F G FERNANDO    Dr V Anstey
1958    PhD    London    The development of the Indian National Congress, 1892-1909    Pansy C GHOSH    Dr K Balhatchet
1958    PhD    London, LSE    Inflation in India, 1939-1952: a study of inflation in an underdeveloped economy    S K GHOSH    Dr Anstey; Mr Day
1958    PhD    London,SOAS    The internal administration of Lord Lytton, with special reference to social and economic policy, 1876-1880    L M GUJRAL
1958    MLitt    Cambridge, King’s    Sir Richard Jenkins and the Residency at Nagpur, 1807-1818    F A HAGAR    Dr T G P Spear
1958    PhD    London, LSE    Agrarian problems in Bihar based, primarily, on surveys in five villages    F Tomasson JANNUZI    Dr V Anstey
1958    BLitt    Oxford, Campion Hall    An economic and historical study of food grain controls in India during the second world war and after    S C JOSEPH
1958    MSc    London, LSE    Union-state administrative cooperation in India (1937-1952)    M KAMAL    Prof W A Robson
1958    MSc    London, LSE    Problems of the agricultural labourers in India    R P KAMAT
1958    MSc    Cambridge, Newnham    The employment problem in Ceylon    I KANNANGARA    Mrs J V Robinson
1958    PhD    Cambridge, Trinity    The commercial and diplomatic relations between India and Tibet in the nineteenth century    H A LAMB    Dr V W W S Purcell
1958    PhD    Cambridge, St Catharine’s    The Dutch East India Company and Mysore, 1762-1790    J van LOHUIZEN    Dr T G P Spear
1958    MA    London, LSE    Social and economic geography of the Mathura District (western Uttar Pradash)    S D MISRA    Mr R R Rawson
1958    PhD    London, LSE    Economics of nutritional problems in India    R N MITRA    Dr Raeburn
1958    PhD    Cambridge, Peterhouse    The analysis of Kandyan marriage: landlords, labourers and aristocrats    OSMAN YALMAN NUR
1958    PhD    London, SOAS    Sir Elijah Impey in India, 1774-1783    Bishwa Nath PANDEY    Prof C H Philips
1958    MA    London, LSE    A geography of the Peshawar region    M Z SAHIBZADA
1958    PhD    London, LSE    Indian monetary policy and debt management since 1939    J C D SETHI    Dr V Anstey; Mr R Turvey
1958    PhD    London, LSE    Strategic aspects of India’s foreign policy    V B L SHARMA
1958    BLitt    Oxford, St Antony’s    The rise and growth of the Praja Socialist Party of India (1934-1935)    H K SINGH    Mr F G Carnell
1958    PhD    London, LSE    Allahabad: a study in urban geography    Ujaqir SINGH    Prof D L Stamp

1958 PhD London, SOAS Asoka and the Decline of the Mauryas Romila THAPAR Prof A.L.Basham [viz., note from Prof Thapar dated 4 March 2016]

1958    MA    London, SOAS    History of the development of Rangoon    TUN THET    Prof Hall
1958    PhD    London, LSE    India’s membership of the sterling area    Jai Dev VARMA
1958    PhD    Cambridge    The present situation and the probably future of cotton in West Pakistan’s economy    S B WHITEHILL
1958    PhD    Edinburgh    The economic geography of Madhya Pradesh (formerly Central Provinces and Behar)    R H ZAIDI
1959    MSc(Econ)    London, LSE    The industrial worker in East Pakistan: a study in the adaptation of an industrial labour force    A K AHMADULLAH    Prof Phelps
1959    MA    Manchester    The recruitment of Indians into the covenanted civil service, 1853-1892    M R ANWAR
1959    PhD    Manchester    Britain and Muslim India: a study of British public opinion vis-a-vis the development of Muslim nationalism in India, 1905-1947    K K AZIZ
1959    MSc    London, LSE    Problems in corporation taxation with special reference to India    M P BHATT    Mr Turvey
1959    PhD    London, LSE    Applications of linear programming to the development plans of India    B BHATTACHARYYA
1959    MA    London    Trincocmalee and the East Indies Squadron, 1746-1844    H A COLGATE    Prof Graham
1959    PhD    London, LSE    Economic development of Assam with special reference to the 20th century    P GOSWAMI    Dr Anstey
1959    PhD    London    The nationalist movement in Ceylon betweem 1910 and 1931, with special reference to communal and elective problems    D K GREENSTREET    Dr Miliband
1959    BLitt    Oxford, St Cath’s    Land tenure in the Kandyan provinces of Ceylon    U A GUNASEKERA    Dr D F Pocock
1959    BLitt    Oxford, St Anne’s    The analysis of external trade and economic structure of Ceylon, 1900-1955    O E B GUNEWARDENA    Miss P H Ady
1959    PhD    London, LSE    Some problems of the organisation and administration of public enterprise with special reference to India    L N GUPTA    Prof Robson; Dr Anstey
1959    PhD    Edinburgh    The collection of agricultural statistics and the use of data in the United Kingdom and Pakistan: an objective study to explore possibilities of improvement in Pakistan    Muhammed Altaf HUSSAIN
1959    MA    London, SOAS    Social and administrative policy of the Government of Bengal, 1877-1890    Rokeya KABEER    Prof Basham
1959    PhD    London, External    Industrial relations in India    C B KUMAR
1959    PhD    London, LSE    Some aspects of the problem of implementing agricultural planning in India    Gouri NAG    Mr Knox; Mr Lancaster
1959    PhD    Edinburgh    Early English travellers in India. A study in the travel literature of the Elizabethan and Jacobean periods with particular reference to India    R C PRASAD    Prof W L Renwick; Mr G A Shepperson
1959    PhD    London, LSE    Judicial review in India: a study in constitutional theory and judicial practice    V R RAVIKANTI    Mr S de Smith
1959    MA    London, LSE    The position of women in Hinayana Buddhist countries (Burma, Ceylon, Thailand)    S SEIN    Mr F Freedman
1959    PhD    London , LSE    British opinion and Indian neutralism: an analysis of India’s foreign policy in the light of British public reactions, 1947-1957    Shri Ram SHARMA    Prof Manning
1959/60    PhD    Cambridge, Fitzwilliam    The cottage industries of India: an enquiry into their economics with special reference to developmental planning    Kedarnath PRASAD
1959/60    PhD    Cambridge, Queen’s    The role of transport and foreign trade in the economic development of Burma under British rule, 1885-1914    Maung SHEIN
1959/60    PhD    London, External    North east Baluchistan, Quetta Division: a critical evaluation of the land and its resources    A H SIDDIQI
1959/60    MA    Manchester    An analysis of the principal factors affecting India’s policy toward her Himalayan border    J TOOMRE
1960    PhD    London, SOAS    Some aspects of the history of the Muslim community in Bengal, 1884-1912    Sufia AHMED    Prof C H Philips
1960    MA    London    Aspects of the economic development of the Assam valley, 1858-1884    A C BARUA    Dr K Ballhatchet
1960    PhD    Cambridge    Thomas Munro and the development of administrative policy in Madras, 1791-1818: the origins of “the Munro system”    T H BEAGLEHOLE    Dr K Ballhatchet
1960    PhD    London, LSE    Measurements of production and productivity in Indian industry with special reference to methodological aspects    G C BERI
1960    PhD    London, SOAS    The state and the cooperative movement in the Bombay Presidency, 1880-1930    I J CATANACH    Dr K Ballhatchet
1960    PhD    London, LSE    The centrally recruited services in Pakistan    M A CHAUDHURI    Prof P Robson
1960    DPhil    Oxford, Lincoln    Portuguese society in India in the sixteenth and seveteenth centuries    K J CROWTHER
1960    PhD    Cambridge, St Cath’s    Cottage industries of Ceylon    H D DIAS    Mr B H Farmer
1960    MSc (Econ)    London    Someproblems of agriculture in the Vale of Peshawar (West Pakistan)    Lloyd Suttor EDMONDS
1960    PhD    Cambridge, Fitzwilliam    Malabar in Asian trade, 1740-1800    Asin Ranjan Das GUPTA

1960   MA   Wales, Swansea   Indian international transactions 1948 to 1958   C GURUPRASAD
1960   PhD   London, SOAS   British policy on the North West Frontier Province of India, 1889-1901   L HARRIS   Prof K Ballhatchet
1960   PhD   London, External   Agricultural geography of East Pakistan   B L C JOHNSON
1960   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   The Indian National Congress, 1918-1923   G KKRISHNA   Dr G F Hudson
1960   PhD   London   The growth of the idea of Commonwealth in India. 1900-1929   S R MEHROTRA   Prof Philips
1960   PhD   London   The Burma-China boundary since 1886   Khin Maung NYUNT
1960   PhD   London, Birkbeck   Colombo: a study in urban geography   D B L PANDITARATNA   Prof A L Basham
1960   PhD   London, LSE   The law and the banker in Ceylon   M J L RAJANAYAGAM   Prof Gower
1960   PhD   London, LSE   Land reforms and some allied agrarian problems in Madras State since independence   Arungiri RAMASWAMI
1960   PhD   London LSE   Economic aspects of the sugar industry in India   Saraswathi RAU   Dr Raeburn
1960   PhD   London, LSE   Industrial injuries schemes in India and Britain: a comparative study   B RAYCHAUDHURI
1960   MSc   London, LSE   Wage boards in British and the application of their proceedings in India   C J N SAXENA   Prof Phelps Brown
1960   PhD   London, LSE   Recent changes in land use in the Upper Damodar Basin, India   A SHARAN   Mr Rawson
1960   PhD   London, SOAS   English relations with Haidar Ali, 1760-1782   B SHEIK ALI
1960   MA   London, Inst Ed   A comparative study of the language problem at the university level in India   R K YADAVA
1960   PhD   London, SOAS   Anglo-Chinese diplomacy regarding Burma, 1885-1897   Nancy Iu YAN-KIT
1960/61   PhD   Cambridge, King’s   Surplus manpower in agriculture and economic development with special reference to India   P S SANGHVI   Dr M R Fisher
1960/61   PhD   Cambridge, Newnham   A critique of surplus labour doctrine as applied to the Pakistan in 1947-1957   Rehana TANWIR
1961   PhD   London   Constitutional and political aspects of the public corporation in Britain and India   R S ARORA
1961   BLitt   Oxford, Exeter   Some aspects of change in the structure of the Muslim family in the Punjab under British rule   T ASAD   Dr D F Pocock
1961   PhD   London, SOAS   The structure and organisatioin of the Bengal Native Infantry with special reference to the problems of discipline (1796-1852)   Amiya BARAT   Dr K Ballhatchet
1961   PhD   London, LSE   Howrah: an urban study   A CHATTOPADHYAY   Dr E Jones
1961   PhD   Leeds   India, Britain and Russia: a study of British opinion   V K CHAVDA   Prof Briggs
1961   DPhil   Oxford, Magdalen   Muslim politics in the Indo-Pakistan sub-continent, 1858-1916   M CHUGHTAI   Dr C C Davies
1961   DPhil   Oxford, Nuffield   Henry Dundas and the government of India, 1773-1801   B DE   Mr Davies
1961   PhD   London, SOAS   Some aspects of the development of social policy in Ceylon, 1840-1955 with special reference to the influence of missionary organisations   K M DE SILVA   Dr K Ballhatchet
1961   MSc   London   The economics, organisation and administration of the Indian paper industry   B N DHAR
1961   PhD   London   The administration of Guntur District with special reference to local influences on revenue policy, 1837-1848   Robert Eric FRYKENBERG   Dr K Ballhatchet
1961   PhD   Cambridge   Sir Richard Temple and the government of India 1868-1880: some trends in Indian administrative policy   G R G HAMBLY
1961   PhD   London, SOAS   Tribal unrest on the south-west frontier of the Bengal Presidency, 1831-1833   J C JHA
1961   MA   London, SOAS   Changing values in the Naga Hills and Manipur State   M KALABOVA   Prof C Von Furer Haimerdorf
1961   PhD   London, External   Financial administration in Ceylon since independence   V KANESALINGHAM
1961   MSc   London, LSE   Government of India policy towards Portuguese possessions in India from 1947 to 1957   R A KHAN
1961   PhD   London, SOAS   The development of nationalist ideas and tactics and the policies of the government of India   J R McLANE
1961   PhD   London, SOAS   The Kurumas of Malabar   Richard Lionel ROOKSBY
1961   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity Hall   The Ceylon economy, 1920-1938: a national accounts study   M R P SALGADO   Dr B B Das Gupta
1961   MA   London, SOAS   The social and political organisation of the Kandyan Kingdom (Ceylon)   S B W WICKREMASEKERA
1961/62   PhD   Cambridge, Newnham   The growth of agricultural labour in the Madras Presidency in the nineteenth century   Dharma KUMAR   Mr J Gallagher
1962   MA   London, LSE   Population changes in West Bengal, 1872-1951   A BHATTACHARYYA   Prof Jones
1962   MA   London, Inst Ed   Policies regarding higher education in Ceylon during the 19th and 20th centuries with special reference to the establishment of the University of Ceylon   P CHANDRASEGARAM   Mr B Holmes
1962   PhD   London   The development of the English East India Company with special reference to its trade and organization, 1600-1640   K N CHAUDHURI
1962   PhD   Edinburgh   The control of public expenditure in less-developed countries with special reference to India   usha DAR
1962   PhD   London, LSE   Investment and economic growth in Ceylon   S B D DE SILVA   Prof Paish
1962   PhD   Londond, Birkbeck   The North West frontier of West Pakistan: a study in regional geography   D DICHTER   Prof East
1962   PhD   London   Social institutions in Ceylon 5th century BC to 4th century AD   H ELLAWALLA   Prof Basham; Dr de Casparia
1962   MLitt   Durham   The political ideas of Sir Alfred Comyn Lyall   P HASSAN   Prof W H Morris Jones
1962   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   Some aspects of the social and political thought of Mahatma Gandhi   Raghavan Narasimhan IYER   Mr J P Plamenatz
1962   PhD   London, SOAS   Murshid Quli Khan and his times   Abdul KARIM   Mr Harrison
1962   PhD   London   Indo-Ceylon relations since independence   Shelton Upatissa KODIKARA
1962   PhD   London   The fiscal policy of the central government of India since independence and its economic effects   J MADHAB
1962   DPhil   Oxford, Wadham   The impeachment of Warren Hastings   Peter James MARSHALL   Principal of Lady Margeret Hall
1962   PhD   London, External   Social geography of Himachal Pradesh   S D MISRA
1962   PhD   London, LSE   Public administration aspects of community development in India (with special reference to Rajasthan)   D C POTTER
1962   PhD   London, LSE   The development of the Indian capital market with special reference to the managing agent system   B PRASAD   Dr Paish; Dr Anstey
1962   PhD   London, LSE   A study of productivity problems in the cotton textile industries of the UK (Lancashire) and India (Bombay and Ahmedabad) since the Second World War   S P S PRUTHI   Mr Roberts
1962   PhD   London   The political and constitutional evolution of Burma from 1923-1936   Asha RAM
1962   PhD   London, Inst Ed   Education in colonial Ceylon, being a research study on the history of education in Ceylon for the period 1796 to 1834    T R A RUBERU
1962   PhD   Edinburgh   Scottish experience in the impact of farm mechanisation on the employment and use of man labour with observatioins on possible Indian problems in this field   Kalyan Kumar SARKAR
1962   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity Hall   The emergence of Indian nationalism, 1885-1915   A SEAL   Mr J Gallagher
1962   PhD   Manchester   A comparative study of the central administrative organisation in India and in some other Commonwealth countries   S C SETH
1962   DPhil   Oxford, Nuffield   India’s export performance, 1951-1960, export prospects and policy implications   M V SINGH   Dr I M D Little
1962   PhD   Manchester   Some aspects of the administration of community projects in India   T N SRIVASTAVA
1962   PhD   London, QMC   Aspects of the urban geography of new Delhi   M P THAKORE   Prof Smailes
1962   PhD   London   Family planning in India: a field study of attitudes and behaviour in a population of Delhi compared with results of existing research in India and elsewhere   S THAPER
1962   PhD    London, SOAS   Lord Minto and the Indian nationalist movement with special reference to the political activities of the Indian Muslims, 1905-1910   S R WASTI
1962   DPhil   Oxford, New   The formation of policy in the India Office, 1858-1866, with special reference to the Political, Judicial, Revenue and Public Works Departments   D WILLIAMS   Mr C C Davies
1962/63   MA   London, Inst Ed   Education in the Roman Catholic missions in Ceylon in the second half of the 19th century (1842-1905)   C N V FERNANDO   Dr Weitzman
1962/63   PhD   London, External   Sterling tea and rubber companies in Ceylon, 1889-1958   N RAMACHANDRAN
1963   DPhil   Oxford, St Cath’s   Land systems in the Punjab (including North West Frontier Province)as affected by British rule between 1849 and 1901   R AHMAD   Mrs U K Hicks
1963   PhD   London, SOAS   The Bengali reaction to Christian missionary activities, 1833-1957   M M ALI
1963   PhD   Manchester   Economic ideas and Indian economic policies in the nineteenth century   S AMBIRAJAN
1963   PhD   London, UC   The development of the constitution of Jammu and Kashmir   A S ANAND   Mr Holland
1963   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   Private investment and partial planning in India   Amiya Kumar BAGCHI
1963   PhD   London   The law of parliamentary elections in India and the United Kingdom   R K BAHL
1963   PhD   London, SOAS   British policy towards the Panjab, 1844-1849   S S BAL   Dr K Ballhatchet
1963   PhD   London   Estimates of the current and capital accounts of the balance of payments of India, 1921/22 to 1938/39, incorporating also the estimates of the government of India   A K BANERJI
1963   MS   London   The governorship of Sir William Gregory in Ceylon   B E St J BASTIAMPILLAI   Prof G S Graham
1963   PhD   Manchester   The industrial growth and technological pluralism in India with special reference to the cotton textile industry   AS BHALLA
1963   PhD   London, LSE   Financial administration of nationalised industries in UK and India   G S BHALLA
1963   MA   London, Inst Ed   A cross-cultural study of interests and attitudes of British and Indian university students   J K BHATNAGAR
1963   MSc   London, LSE   American attitudes towards foreign aid with special reference to the Indian sub continent   E I BRODKIN   Mr Chambers
1963   PhD   London, SOAS   Lord Curzon and the Indian states. 1899-1905   I A BUTT   Dr K A Ballhatchet

1963    MsC    London, UC    A comparative study of the nature and effectiveness of selective credit controls in the UK, India and Australia since 1951    J G CHAPATWALA    Dr Cramp
1963    PhD    London, SOAS    Slavery in the Bengal Presidency under East India Company rule, 1772-1843    A K CHATTOPADHYAY    Major Harrison
1963    PhD    London, SOAS    The rice industry of Burma, 1852-1940    Siok-hwa CHENG    Prof C D Cowan
1963    MA    London, Inst Ed    The effects of diarchy upon educational developments in Bengal, 1919-1953    S K DUTTA GUPTA
1963    PhD    London, LSE    Colonisation of the dry zone of Ceylon    H N C FONSECA
1963    PhD    London    British relations with Kashmir, 1885-1893    D K GHOSE    Dr K Ballhatchet
1963    PhD    Sheffield    The Marquis of Dalhousie and education in India, 1848-1956    Kamala GHOSH
1963    PhD    Manchester    The British Conservative Party and Indian problems. 1927-1935    S C GHOSH
1963    PhD    London, SOAS    British historical writing from Alexander Dow to Mountstuart Elphinstone on Muslim India    J S GREWAL    Dr Hardy
1963    PhD    London, SOAS    Indian politics and the British right, 1914-1922    M R HASSAN    Dr K Ballhatchet
1963    PhD    London, LSE    Ritual pollution and social structure in Hindu Assam    T T S HAYLEY
1963    MSc    London, LSE    English, German, Spanish relations in the Sulu question, 1987-1877    S C HUNTER
1963    PhD    London, LSE    Rainfall, rice fields and irrigation needs in West Bengal    P HUR    Mr Rawson
1963    MSc    London, LSE    Ideological influences in the foreign policy of Pakistan    A HUSSAIN    Dr Manning
1963    MA    Sheffield    The industrial geography of Madras State    Iyer Balasubramanyan HYMA
1963    PhD    Cambridge, King’s    The supply of Sinhalese labour to Ceylon plantations, 1830-1930: a study of imperial policy in a peasant society    L R U JAYAWARDENA    Mr K E Berrill
1963    PhD    London, External    Caste and class in pre-Muslim Bengal: studies in social history of Bengal    N KUNDU
1963    DPhil    Oxford, Jesus    The role and limits of state authority in northern India in the early historical period: an empirical examination of the administration of government    Ian W MABBETT    Prof T Borrow
1963    DPhil    Oxford, Lady Margaret    Lord Minto’s administration in India (1807-1813)with special reference to his foreign policy    Amita MAJUMDAR    Mr C C Davies
1963    DPhil    Oxford, St Hugh’s    Imperial policy in India, 1905-1910    V MAZUMDAR    Dr C C Davies
1963    PhD    London, LSE    The origin, development and problems of village (“community”) projects in India    Vindhyeshwari Prasad PANDE
1963    PhD    London, LSE    Constitutional protection of property in India: a critical and comparative study    P P PANDIT
1963    DPhil    Oxford, Regent’s Park    British Baptist missions and missionaries in India, 1793-1837    E D POTTS    Mr C C Davis
1963    DPhil    Oxford, Somerville    Land revenue administration in the ceded and conquered provinces and its economic background, 1819-1833    Asiya SIDDIQI    Mr C C Davis
1963    MA    London, SOAS    British administration in Upper Burma, 1885-1897    Jagjit Singh SIDHU
1963    BLitt    Oxford, St Cath’s    The Jats: an ethnographic survey    Gunter TIEMANN    Dr D F Pocock
1963    DPhil    Oxford, Balliol    The development and significance of transport in India (1834-1882)    K E VERGHESE    Mr C C Davies
1963    PhD    London, SOAS    Some aspects of Indian society as depicted in the Pali Canon    N K WAGLE
1963    MA    London, LSE    Magic in Malaya    W D WILDER
1963    PhD    London, UC    Basic democracies in Pakistan    M S K YOUSUFZAI    Prof Holland
1964    LlM    London, UC    The origin and nature of presidential powers in Pakistan    M ARIF    Mr Holland
1964    PhD    London, SOAS    The ideological differences between moderates and extremists in the Indian national movement with special reference to Surendranath Banerjea and Lajpat Rai, 1882-1919    D ATGOV    Prof H Tinker
1964    DPhil    Oxford, St Antony’s    The Indian Constituent Assembly and the framing of the Indian constitution    G S AUSTIN    Mr F G Carnell
1964    PhD    London, SOAS    The role of Shaikh Ahmad of Sarhind in Islam in India    M Q BAIG    Prof Basham
1964    PhD    London, SOAS    David Scott on the North East Frontier of India and in Assam    N K BAROOAH    Mr Harrison
1964    BLitt    Oxford, Somerville    An examination of marriage ritual among selected groups in South India    B E F BECK
1964    PhD    London, LSE    The mobilisation of savings and the role of financial institutions with special reference to India    M Q M S DALVI    Dr Anstey
1964    PhD    London, LSE    Producers’ rationality and technical changes in agriculture with special reference to India    S DASGUPTA    Dr Anstey; Mr Joy
1964    PhD    London, SOAS    British policy towards the Pathans and Pindaris in central India, 1805-1818    B GHOSH    Dr K Ballhatchet
1964    PhD    Cambridge. Newnham    Service centres in Southern Ceylon    K A GUNAWARDENA    Mr B H Farmer

1964 PhD London, UCL, A Comparative Study of Pakistani Bilingual and Monoglot School Children’s Performance in Verbal and Non Verbal Tests Rafia HASAN Dr Charlotte Banks (added thanks to information of Naveed Hasan Henderson, PhD London 1995, in a comment below, and confirmed by the University of London Library)

1964    PhD    London, External    An appraisal of public investment policy in India, 1951-1961    J M HEALEY
1964    PhD    London    The formation of British land revenue policy in the ceded and conquered provinces of northern India. 1801-1833    M I HUSAIN    Dr K A Ballhatchet
1964    PhD    London, LSE    Soviet Russia’s policy towards India and its effect on Anglo-Soviet relations, 1917-1928    Z IMAM    Mr Schapiro
1964    PhD    London, Wye    Efficiency in agricultural production; its meaning, measurement and improvement in peasant agriculture with special reference to Pakistan    M S ISLAM
1964    PhD    London, LSE    The urban labour movement in Ceylon with reference to political factors, 1893-1947    V K JAYAWARDENA    Prof Roberts
1964    PhD    London, External    A study of the current trends in the industrial development of Ceylon    V KANAPATHY
1964    PhD    London, LSE    The modern Muslim political elite in Bengal    Abdul Khair Nazmul KARIM
1964    PhD    London, LSE    Iron and steel prices in India since independence    S S MENSINKAI
1964    PhD    London, SOAS    Sir Charles Wood’s Indian policy, 1953-1866    R J MOORE    Prof Basham
1964    PhD    London, SOAS    Lord Northwood’s Indian administration, 1872-1876    E C MOULTON    Dr K Ballhatchet
1964    PhD    London, LSE    Some aspects of agrarian reorganizationin India with special reference to size of holding    B MUKHERJEE    D Anstey
1964    PhD    Cambridge, Newnham    British commercial interests and the expansion of the Bombay Presidency, 1784-1806    P NIGHTINGALE    Dr T G P Spear
1964    PhD    London, SOAS    The rise of the Muslim middle class as a political factor in India and Pakistan    A H M NOORUZZAMAN    Prof H Tinker
1964    PhD    London, SOAS    The rev. James Long and Protestant missionary policy in Bengal, 1840-1872    G A ODDIE    Prof K Ballhatchet
1964    PhD    London, Inst Ed    Some issues between the church and state in Ceylon in the education of the people from 1870 to 1901    A RAJAINDRAN    Dr Holmes
1964    PhD    London, LSE    Rural development in India with special reference to agriculture, education and administration    K RAJARATNAM    Dr Anstey
1964    PhD    Durham    The central legislature in British India, 1921-1947    Md RASHIDUZZAMAN    Prof W H Morris-Jones
1964    PhD    London, LSE    Land tenure as related to agricultural efficiency and rural welfare in India    Paramahansa RAY    Dr Anstey; Mr Joy
1964    PhD    London    The revenue administration of Chittagong from 1761 to1784    Alamgir Muhammad SERAJUDDIN    Mr Harrison
1964    BLitt    Oxford, St Hilda’s    A study of representation in multi-lateral communities with special reference to Ceylon and Trinidad from 1946-1961    A SPACKMAN    Dr A F Madden
1964    MSc    London, LSE    Trends in the pattern of distribution of consumer goods in India    B K VADEHRA
1964    PhD    London, SOAS    British administration in the maritime provinces of Ceylon, 1796-1802    U C WICKREMERATNE    Prof K A Ballhatchet
1964    MA    Nottingham    British policy and the defence of Asia, 1903-1905: with special reference to China and India    B WILLCOCK    Dr J A S Grenville
1964/65    PhD    Manchester    Revolution and counter-revolution: a study of British colonial policy as a factor in the growth and disintegration of national liberation movements in Burma and Malaya    F NEMENZO
1964/65    PhD    Nottingham    Impact of the size of the organization on the personnel management function: a comparative study of personnel departments in some British and Indian industrial firms    B P SINGH
1965    DPhil    Oxford, New College    Life and conditions of the people of Bengal (1765-1785)    Z AHMA    Mr C C Davies
1965    PhD    London, External    The commercial progress and administrative development of the East India company on the Coromandel coast during the first half of the 18th century    R N BANERJI
1965    PhD    London, SOAS    The minorities of Southern Asia and public policy with special reference to India (mainly since 1919)    J H BEAGLEHOLE    Prof H Tinker
1965    PhD    Manchester    Urban unemployment in India    RC BHARDWAJ
1965    DPhl    Oxford, Balliol    The governor-generalship of the Marquess of Hastings, 1813-1823, with special reference to the Supreme Council and Secretariat…Palmer Company    Richard J BINGLE    Mr C C Davies
1965    MSc    London, SOAS    Ministerial government under the dyarchical reforms with special reference to Bengal and Madras    K A CHOWDHURY
1965    PhD    London, SOAS    The idea of freedom in the political thought of Vivekananda, Aurobindo, Gandhi and Tagore    D G DALTON
1965    MA    London, LSE    Irrigation and winter crops in East Pakistan    O HUQ    Mr Rawson
1965    PhD    London, SOAS    Conditions of employment and industrial disputes in Pakistan    A HUSAIN    Prof A Gledhill
1965    PhD    London, LSE    Democratic decentralization and planning in rural India    A C S ILCHMAN    Dr Anstey; Prof Self
1965    MSc    London, King’s    A social geography of Chitral State    ISRAR-UD-DIN    Prof Jones
1965    MSc (Econ)    London, LSE    Economic problems and organisation of public enterprise in Ceylon, 1931-1963    A S JAYAWARDENE    Mr Foldes
1965    PhD    London, SOAS    The rights and liabilities of the Bengal raiyats under tenancy legislation from 1885 to 1947    L KABIR
1965    MA    Manchester    The failure of parliamentary system of government in Pakistan    M A KHAN
1965    PhD    London, SOAS    Curzon, Kitchener and the problem of India army administration, 1899-1909    J E LYDGATE    Prof Robinson
1965    PhD    London, SOAS    A study of urban centres and industries in the central provinces of the Mughal Empire between 1556 and 1803    H K NAQVI    Mr Harrison
1965    PhD    London, SOAS    Sir Charles Metcalfe’s administration and administrative ideas in India, 1806-1835    D N PANIGRAHI    Prof C H Philips
1965    PhD    Birmingham    Peasant farming past and present in the wet zone of Ceylon    P D A PERERA    Prof H Thorpe; Dr W B Morgan
1965    DPhil    Oxford, Merton    Some aspects of British economic and social policy in Ceylon, 1840-1871    M W ROBERTS    Prof J A Gallagher
1965    PhD    London    The rise of business corporations in India and their development during 1851-1900    R S RUNGTA    Prof Paish; Dr V Ansty
1965    PhF    London, SOAS    The Sultanate of Jaunpur    Mian Muhhammad SAEED    Prof Basham
1965    BLitt    Oxford, Lady Margaret    Agricultural policy and economic development in India    K N V SASTRI    Mr G R Allen
1965    PhD    London, SOAS    A comparative study of the traditional political organisation of Kerala and Punjab    S J SHAHANI    Dr Mayer
1965    PhD    London, SOAS    The joint Hindiu family: its evolution as a legal institution    Gunther-Dietz SONTHEIMER    Dr Derrett
1965    PhD    London, SOAS    Nullity of marriage in modern Hindu law    S K TEWARI    Dr J D M Derrett
1965    MA    London, Inst Ed    The social and political significance of Anglo-Indian schools in India    Rosalind TIWARI    Dr King
1965    MA    Manchester    Federalism in south-East Asia with special reference to Burma    Margaret YIYI
1965    PhD    London, SOAS    The partition of Bengal and its annulment: a survey of the schemes of territorial redistribution of Bengal, 1902-1911    S Z H ZAIDI    Prof Basham
1965/66    PhD    Cambridge, St John’s    Economic geography of rubber production in Ceylon    G H PEIRIS    Mr B H Farmer
1965/66    PhD    Leeds    Impact of money supply on the Indian economy, 1950/51 – 1963/64    K PRASAD
1965/66    PhD    Cambridge, Newnham    The structure and working of the commercial banking system in Ceylon, 1945-1963    A J A N SILVA    Miss P M Deane
1965/66    PhD    Durham    Aspects of hte administration of the Punjab, judicial, revenue and political, 1849-1858    S K SONI
1965/66    PhD    Cambridge, Trinity House    The public finances of Ceylon, 1948-1961    G USWATTE-ARATCHI    Dr A R Prest

1966 PhD Manchester University Ramgopal AGARWALA An econometric model of India, 1948-49 to 1960-61 Mr R.J. Ball

1966    PhD    London, LSE    Expenditure classification and investment planning with special reference to Pakistan    K U AHMAD    Dr Anstey
1966    PhD    London, LSE    The methodology of studying fertility differentials with reference to East Pakistan    M AHMAD    Prof Glass; Mr Carrier
1966    PhD    Bristol    The role of a higher civil service in Pakistan    A AHMED
1966    PhD    London, SOAS    Conditions of employment and industrial disputed in Pakistan    H AHMED
1966    MScEcon    London, SOAS    Political parties and the Labour Movement in India in the 1920s    N BEGAM
1966    MLitt    Edinburgh    Patronage and education in the East India Company civil service, 1800-1857    J T BEYER
1966    PhD    Cambridge, Churchill    Regional cooperation for development in South Asia with special reference to India and Pakistan    S R BOSE    Mr W B Reddaway
1966    PhD    London    The constitutional history of Malaya with special reference toe Malay states of Perak, Selangor, Negri Sembilan and Pahong, 1874-1914    P L BURNS    Prof C D Cowan
1966    PhD    Cambridge, Girton    The impact of planning upon federalism in India, 1951-1964    A CHATTERJI    Prof Sir Ivor Jennings
1966    PhD    London, UC    Industrial conciliation and arbitration in India    R L CHAUDHARY
1966    PhD    London, UC    Lahore: a geographical study    M M CHAUDHURY
1966    PhD    Manchester    The approach to planning in Pakistan    M K CHOWDHURY
1966    PhD    London, LSE    Jamshedpur – the growth of the city and its region    M DUTT    Prof Jones
1966    DPhil    Oxford, Campion Hall    The Tana Bhagats:a study in social change    P EKKA    Mr K O L Burridge
1966    PhD    London, LSE    The scope for wage policy as an instrument of planning in early stages of national economic development: a comparative study of the USSR, India and the UAR    M A ELLEISI    Prof Phelps Brown; Dr Ozga
1966    PhD    London, SOAS    The social condition of the British community in Bengal, 1757-1800    S C GHOSH    Prof A L Basham
1966    PhD    Cambridge, Girton    The transfer of power to Pakistan and its consequences (1946-1951)    M HASAN    Prof N Mansergh
1966    PhD    London, UC    The Indian Supreme Court and the constitution    M IMAM    Dr D C Holland
1966    PhD    London, LSE    Cotton futures markets in India: some economic studies    T ISLAM    Prof Yamey
1966    PhD    London, LSE    The extensions of the franchise in Ceylon with some consideration of the their political and social consequences    K H JAYASINGHE    Mr Pickles
1966    MA    London, External    The control of education in Ceylon: the last fifty years of British rule and after (1900-1962)    C S V JAYAWAWEERA
1966    PhD    London, External    A comparative study of British and American colonial educational policy in Ceylon and the Philippines from 1900 to 1948]    S JAYAWEERA
1966    PhD    Manchester    Import substitution in relations to industrial growth and balance of payments iof Pakistan, 1965-1970    A H KADRI
1966    PhD    London, SOAS    Origins of Indian foreign policy: a study of Indian nationalist attitudes to foreign affairs, 1927-1939    T A KEENLEYSIDE    Prof H Tinker
1966    PhD    London, SOAS    The transition in Bengal, 1756-1775: a study of Muhammad Reza Khan    Abdul Majed KHAN    Mr Harrison
1966    PhD    London, SOAS    The British administration of Sind between 1843 and 1865: a study in social and economic development    Hamida KHUHRO    Mr Harrison
1966    PhD    London, SOAS    The internal administration of Lord Elgin in India, 1984-1898    P L MALHOTRA    Mr Harrison
1966    PhD    London, SOAS    A study of Murshidabad Distrrict, 1765-1793    K M MOHSIN    Mr Harrison
1966    PhD    London, SOAS    The new province of Eastern Bengal and Assam, 1905-1911    M K U MOLLA    Dr Hardy; Dr Pandey
1966    PhD    London, SOAS    The early history of the East Indian Railways, 1845-1879    Hena MUKHERJEE    Dr Chaudhuri
1966    PhD    London, King’s    British military policy and the defence of India: a study of British military policy, plans and preparations during the Russian crisis, 1876-1880    A W PRESTON    Prof M E Howard
1966    PhD    London, LSE    Changes in caste in rural Kumaon    R D SANWAL    Dr Freedman
1966    PhD    London, SOAS    The Christian missionaries in Bengal. 1793-1833    K SENGUPTA    Prof Basham
1966    PhD    London, LSE    Central control and supervision of capital expenditure in the public sector in the UK and India    Ram Parkash SETH    Prof Greaves; Prof Self
1966    PhD    London, King’s    Surveying and charting the Indian Ocean    W A SPRAY    Prof G S Graham
1966    PhD    London, SOAS    Politics and change in the Madras Presidency, 1884-1894: a regional study of Indian nationalism    R SUNTHARALINGAM    Prof H R Tinker
1966    PhD    London, External    The law relating to directors and managing agents of companies limited by shares in Pakistan    Muhammad ZAHIR    Prof Gledhill
1966/67    PhD    Cambridge, Trinity    Planning and regional development: the application of a multi-sectoral programming model to inter-regional planning in Pakistan    A R KHAN    Dr J A Mirrlees
1966/67    MPhil    London, Inst Ed    The impact of the creation of Pakistan on Muslim education in Pakistan    G NABI
1966/67    PhD    Manchester    A study of fiscal policy in Pakistan, 1950-51, with special reference to its contribution to economic development    M NAYIMUDDIN
1966/67    PhD    Edinburgh    The fisheries of Pakistan: their present position and potentialities    R NIAZI
1966/67    PhD    Leeds    An evaluation of the human impact on the nature and distribution of wild plant communities in the Ceylon Highlands    N P PERERA
1966/67    PhD    Reading    Intra-party relationships and federalism: a comparative study of the Indian Congress Party and the Australian political parties    Y A RAFEEK
1966/67    PhD    Cambridge, St Cath’s    The share of labour in value added during the inflation in the modern sector in under-developed economies: a comparative study of the experience of India, Peru and Turkey between 1939 and 1958    W M WARREN    Mr J A C Bowen
1967    LLM    Queen’s, Belfast    A comparative study of the provisions for emergency powers in the constitutions of the Indian, Australian, Nigerian and Malaysian federations with special emphasis on the Malaysian constitution    A ABIDIN
1967    PhD    Edinburgh    The peasant family and social status in East Pakistan    Nizam Uddin AHMED
1967    BLitt    Glasgow    Foreign trade policy of India    N M AMIN
1967    PhD    London, SOAS    English educated Ceylonese in the official life of Ceylon from 1865 to 1883    W M D D ANDRADI    Mr J B Harrison
1967    PhD    London, SOAS    Some aspects of the relationship of political and constitutional theories to the constitutional evolution of India and Pakistan with special reference to the period 1919-1956    B P BARUA    Prof H Tinker
1967    PhD    Cambridge, Newnham    Indian education and politics,1898-1920    A BASU    Prof J A Gallagher

1967   MA   Sussex   Choice of technique: an activity analysis approach with special reference to the Indian cotton textiles industry   C L BELL
1967   PhD   Cambridge, Selwyn   Anglo-Afghan relations, 1870-1880   S CHAKRAVARTY   Dr T G Spear
1967   PhD   Cambridge, Clare   The relations of the Court of Directors, the India Board, the India Office and the Government of India, 1853-1865   P K CHATTARJI   Dr T G Spear
1967   MA   Sussex   The regulation of communal disturbances in West Bengal and East Pakistan in 1950   M CHAUDHURY
1967   MSc   London, SOAS   Political parties in the Bombay Presidency, 1920-1929   D S CHAVDA   Prof H Tinker
1967   PhD   London, SOAS   Oil prices and the Indian market, 1886-1964   Biplab Kumar DASGUPTA   Prof Penrose
1967   MPhil   London, LSE   Some aspects of stratificatioin in Indian rural communities   K S DASGUPTA   Prof Glass
1967   DPhil   Oxford, Lady Margaret   The growth of urban leadership n Western India with special reference to Bombay City, 1845-1885   C E DOBBIN   Prof J A Gallagher
1967   DPhil   Oxford, Balliol   Judicial control of administrative action in India and Pakistan   A FAZAL   Prof H W R Wade
1967   DPhil   Oxford, Linacre House   Patterns of investment, political stability and rates of growth: an analysis of central government expenditure of Ceylon, 1930-1963   S T G FERNANDO   Lady Hicks
1967   MA   Sussex   Development administration and Calcutta metropolitan government   R FOGEL
1967   PhD   London, QMC   Peasant production of tea in Sri Lanka   R S GUNAWARDENA   Dr Hodder; Prof Smailes
1967   PhD   London, SOAS   The policy of Sir James Fergusson as Governor of Bombay Presidency, 1880-1885   A GUPTA   Prof K Ballhatchet
1967   PhD   Cambridge, Sidney   The effect of a change in the terms of trade on the economic growth of Pakistan: a study of the third five year plan   I U HAQUE   Mr W B Reddaway
1967   PhD   London, LSE   Agricultural taxation in a newly developing country: the case of Pakistan   A HASHEM   Prof Peston
1967   PhD   London, SOAS   A price stabilisation model for Pakistan: jute   A K M S HUQ   Prof Penrose
1967   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   The failure of parliamenary politics in Pakistan, 1953-1958   I HUSAIN   Prof M Beloff
1967   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   The development of Indian politics, 1888-1909   G JOHNSON   Dr A Seal
1967   MA   Sussex   Language as an issue in Indian politics   J KABANGO
1967   MA   London, LSE   The changing distribution of cash crops in East Pakistan, 1945-1962   A K M KALIMULLAH   Dr Board
1967   PhD   Aberdeen   The development of transport in East Pakistan   Abul Fazal Muhammed KAMALUDDIN
1967   MPhil   London, SOAS   The advent of the British in Ceylon, 1762-1803   V L B MENDIS   Dr Bastin
1967   MPhil   Leeds   The linguistic world of Anglo-India   K MUSA
1967   MPhil   London, SOAS   Some aspects of the Hindu-Muslim relationship in India, 1876-1892   Shamsun NAHAR   Dr B N Pandey
1967   PhD   Edinburgh   The contribution of Scottish missions to the rise and growth of responsible churches in India   James McMichael ORR   Dr H Watt; Prof A C Cheyne
1967   PhD   London, LSE   The impact of industrialisation on urban growth: a case study of Chotanagpur   P PANDEYA   Prof Jones
1967   DPhil   Oxford, Jesus   British relations with Pakistan, 1947-1962: a study of British policy towards Pakistan   M A QURESHI   Mr G Wint
1967   PhD   London   The evolution for civil procedure in Bengal from 1772 to 1806   Z RAHMAN
1967   PhD   London, SOAS   Local government services in India: a case study of Punjab, 1860-1960   D R SACHDEVA   Prof H Tinker
1967   PhD   London, UC   Judicial interpretation of the Government of India Act, 1935   H SAHARAY
1967   MA   London, SOAS   Political conflict in selected villages of India, Pakistan and Ceylon   M J SHEPPERSDSON   Prof Mayer
1967   PhD   Leicester   Some early tertiary ostracods from West Pakistan   Qadeer Ahmad SIDDIQUI
1967   PhD   London, SOAS   Evolution of the structure of civil judiciary in Bengal, 1800-1831   C SINHA   Dr Pandey
1967   PhD   London, External   The social structure of an Indian-Jewish community   S STRIZOWER
1967   MPhil   London, Inst Ed   Education and international understanding between the East and the West with special reference to the UK and Pakistan   Q J SURI   Prof Lauwery; Mr Goodings
1967   MPhil   London, Inst Ed   Education in Kerala and the missionary contribtion to it during the first half of the nineteenth century   Joseph THAIKOODAN
1967   PhD   London, SOAS   Customs and institutions connected with the domestic life of the Sinhalese in the Kandyan period:   Miniwan P TILLAKARATNE
1967   PhD   London, SOAS   Trends in and prospectsof Pakistan’s exports to the UK and the European Economic Community, 1951-1970   Z A VAINCE   Prof Penrose
1967   DPhil   Oxford, Merton   The policies of the government of Ceylon concerning education and religion, 1865-1885   L A WICKREMERATNE   Mr K A Ballhatchet
1967   BLitt   Oxford, Somerville   The sociological implications of educational policies in Ceylon since 1947   C K WICKREMESINGHE   Dr D F Pocock
1967   BLitt   Oxford, St Hilda’s   Henry Russell’s activities in Hyderabad, 1811-1820   Z YAZDANI   Mr K A Ballhatchet
1967/68   PhD   Cambridge, Corpus   The causes and consequence of trade fluctuations in Ceylon, 1948-1960   M A FERNANDO   Mr H H Leisner
1967/68   PhD   London, External   British relations with Tanjore (1748-1799)   C S RAMANUJAM
1967/68   PhD   Edinburgh   The agricultural geography of Hissar District   Jasbur SINGH
1967-68   PhD   Cambridge, Christ’s   Anglo-Mughal relations in western India and the development of Bombay, 1662-1690   G Z REFAI
1968   MA   Durham   The influence of religion on politics in Pakistan, 1947-1956   S R AHMAD
1968   PhD   London, SOAS   The administration of the North West Frontier,1901-1919   L BAHA   Dr Hardy
1968   MSc   Cambridge, Christ’s   Industrial expansion and regional cooperation in South Asia: a study of selected industries   Peter Douglas BALACS
1968   MLitt   Cambridge, Trinity Hall   The working of the supreme government of India and its constitutional relations with the home authorities, 1833-1853   A G BANERJEE   Dr T G P Spear
1968   PhD   Cambridge, Newnham   On price relationships in Indian agriculture   K BARDHAN   P M Deane
1968   DPhil   Oxford, Somerville   Social and conceptual order in Kongu: a region of South India   B E F BECK   Dr R K Jain
1968   PhD   London   The urban geography of Lyallpur   M H BOKHARI   Prof A E Smailes
1968   PhD   Cambridge   Rohilkhand from conquest to revolt, 1774-1858: a study in the origins of the Indian Mutiny uprising   E I BRODKIN   Dr E T Stokes
1968   PhD   Cam,bridge, Girton   Gandhi in India, 1915-1920: his emergence as a leader and the transformation of politics   J M BROWN   Dr A Seal
1968   MPhil   London   The development of education in India under Lord Curzon, 1899-1905   Hamida I BUTT
1968   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   Bengali political unrest (1905-1918)with special reference to terrorism   H CHAKRABARTI   Prof K Ballhatchet
1968   MPhil   London, King’s   The development of mountain warfare in India in the 19th century   S CHANDRA   Prof M E Howard
1968   DPhil   Oxford, St Cath’s   American policy towards India, 1941-1947, with emphasis on the Phillips mission to India, 1943   F L CHASE   Prof J A Gallagher
1968   DPHil   Oxford, Linacre   The agrarian economy and agrarian relations in Bengal, 1859-1885   B B CHAUDHURI   Dr K A Ballhatchet
1968   BLitt   Oxford, Linacre   Some aspects of English Protestant missionary activities in Bengal, 1857-1885   T CHAUDHURI   Dr S Gopal
1968   DPhil   Oxford, University   British government and society in the residency of Bengal, 1858-1880: an examination of certain aspects of British policy in relation to the changing nature of society   J M COMPTON   Mr K A Ballhatchet
1968   DPhil   Oxford, Magdalen   British reform policy and Indian politics on the eve of the rise of Gandhi   R J DANZIG   Dr S Gopal
1968   PhD   Cambridge, Magdalen   Optimum investment decisions with special reference to the Indian fertilizer industry   A K DAS GUPTA   Dr J A Mirrlees
1968   DPhil   Oxford, Somerville   Public opinion and Indian policy, 1872-1880   U DAS GUPTA   Dr S Gopal
1968   MPhil   London, Inst Ed   The contribution of the Wesleyan missionaries to southern India   P W DE SILVA
1968   PhD   York   The verbal piece in spoken Hindi: a morpho-syntactic study   Hans DUA
1968   MPhil   London, Inst Ed   An enquiry into the purpose and development of Catholic education in Madras. 1850-1950   M A DUNNE   Prof Lauwerys
1968   PhD   London, LSE   Some political aspects of foreign aid in India, 1947-1966   P J ELDRIDGE   Prof Goodwin
1968   DPhil   Oxford, Linacre House   The development of a new elite in Ceylon with special reference to educational and occupational background, 1910-1931   P T M FERNANDO   Dr A H Halsey
1968   BLitt   Oxford, Exeter   An historical survey and assessment of the ecclesiastical and missionary policy of the East India Company   I J GASH   Mr C C Davies
1968   MLitt   Bristol   The civil servant and contemporary government in India   B GIRI
1968   PhD   Birmingham   Consumption patterns in India: a regional analysis   D B GUPTA
1968   DPhil   Oxford, St Edmund Hall   The debts of the Nawab of Arcot, 1763-1776   J D GURNEY   Dame L Sutherland
1968   PhD   London, LSE   Econometrics of import planning in India (1947-1965): a case study of selected commodities   M L HANDA   Prof Sargan; De Desai
1968   DPhil   Oxford, Nuffield   Moral and religious changes in an urban village of Bangalore, South India   M N HOLSTROM   Dr D P Pocock
1968   MPhil   London SOAS   Lord Mayo’s Viceroyalty (1869-1872) with special reference to problems of external security and internal stability   M A HOSSAIN   Dr Zaidi
1968   PhD   London, LSE   British policy towards Persia and the defence of British India, 1798-1807   R INGRAM ELLIS   Miss H Lee
1968   PhD   London, LSE   Karachi: a pre-industrial city in transition   M Z KHAN   Prof Jones
1968   PhD   London, SOAS   The Dutch in Ceylon, 1743-1766   D A KOTELAWEL   Dr Bastin
1968   PhD   London, SOAS   The contribution of Christian missionaries to education in Bengal, 1793-1837   M A LAIRD   Prof K Ballhatchet

1968   PhD   London, LSE   Socio-economic determinants of infant and child mortality in Sri Lanka: an analysis of post-war experience    S A MEEGAMA   Prof Glass
1968   MPhil   London, UC   Higher judiciary in Pakistan   M Y MIRZA   Mr Holland
1968   BLitt   Oxford, St Cath’s   Funeral ritual in South India   M M MOFFATT   Dr R K Jain
1968   MPhil   London, LSE   Land use and nutrition in Lucknow District   I MOHIUDDIN   Mr R Rawson
1968   PhD   London, SOAS   Political relations between India and Nepal, 1877-1923   K MOJUMDAR   Prof K Ballhatchet
1968   MPhil   London, Bedford   The cities of Hyderabad-Secunderabad with special reference to their industrial development   K B MUSTAFA   Mr Mountjoy
1968   MPhil   London, LSE   Concepts of purity and pollution in Indian religion   Judith Ann OSTROW
1968   PhD   Lancaster   The evolution and history of the Buddhist monastic order with special reference to the Sangha in Ceylon   Gunaratne PANABOKKE
1968   PhD   London, SOAS   The invasion of Nepal: John Company at war, 1814-1816   J C PEMBLE   Dr Moore
1968   PhD   London, SOAS   The All-India Muslim League in Indian politics, 1906-1912   M RAHMAN   Dr Moore
1968   MPhil   London, SOAS   The reform of local self-government in India under Lord Ripon, 1880-1884: a study in the formation of policy   Q RAHMAN
1968   PhD   Wales, Bangor   An economic appraisal of agricultural marketing in Pakistan   Abdur RASHID
1968   PhD   Edinburgh   A geographical analysis of the historical development of towns in Ceylon   L K RATNAYAKE   Prof J W Watson; Dr R Jones
1968   MA   Sussex   Constitutional change and the depressed classes: the representations from the depressed classes in the United Provinces to the Indian Statutory Commission, 1928, and their outcome   L SEN-GUPTA
1968   PhD   London, External   The role of railway transport in Ceylon: present problems and future prospects   K SUNDERALINGAM
1968   PhD   London, Inst Ed   A critical study of the history and development of university education in modern India, with special reference to problems and patterns of growth since 1847   C TICKOO
1968   DPhil   Oxford, St Cath’s   Kinship and marriage among the Jat of Haryana in northern India   Gunter TIEMANN   Dr R K Jain
1968   PhD   Edinburgh   The strategy of Christian missions to the Muslims: Anglican and reformed contributions in India and the Near East from Henry Martyn to Samuel Zwemmer, 1800-1938   Lyle L VANDER WERFF   Prof M Watt; Prof AC Cheyne
1968   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   Indian historical writing in English, 1870-1920, with special reference to the influence of nationalism   Johannes H VOIGT   Mr K A Ballhatchet
1968   MPhil   London, LSE   The hierarchy of towns in Vidarbha, India, and its significance for regional planning   Sudhir Vyankatesh WANMALI. Prof MJ Wise
1968   MA   Manchester   The relevance of land reform to economic progress in Pakistan   M A ZAMAN
1968/69   PhD   Glasgow   Planning for economic development: a comparative case study of Indian and Egyptian experience, 1946-1966, with special reference to planning strategy and effectiveness   A El- H H EL-GHAZALI
1968/69   PhD   Cambridge, Girton   Muslim politics and government policy: studies in the development of Muslim organisation and its social background in North India and Bengal, 1885-1917   Janetr Mary RIZVI
1969   PhD   Durham   The working of district administration in Pakistan, 1947-1964   N ABEDIN   Prof W H Morris-Jones
1969   PhD   Cambridge, Fitzwilliam   The formation of the Government of India Act, 1935   W AHMAD   Dr T G P Sper
1969   MPhil   London, SOAS   Ideological factors in selected fields of policy making in India   Zoe F ALLEN
1969   PhD   London, SOAS   British famine and agricultural policies in India with special reference to the administration of Lord George Hamilton   S K BANDYOPADHYAY   Dr R J Moore
1969   PhD   London, SOAS   The political and economic conditions of Indians in Burma, 1900-1941   N R CHAKRAVARTI
1969   PhD   London, SOAS   The amending process in the Indian constitution   H CHAND
1969   PhD   London   Trade and commercial organisation in Bengal with special reference to the English East India Company, 1650-1720   S CHAUDHURY   Dr K N Chaudhuri
1969   DPhil   Oxford, Balliol   The Bombay political service, 1863-1924   I F S COPLAND   Prof J A Gallagher
1969   PhD   London, Birkbeck   The Colonial Office and political problems in Ceylon and Mauritius, 1907-1921   L B L CROOK   Dr I M Cumpston
1969   DPhil   Oxford, Nuffield   British defence policy in the Indian Ocean region between the Indian Independence Act, 1947, and the British defence review, 1966   P G C DARBY   Prof N H Gibbs
1969   DPhil   Oxford   An evaluation of the Eastern bloc assistance to India (1956-57 to 1965-66)   DATARHA
1969   PhD   London, LSE   The effect of international labour migration on trade and real income: a case study of Ceylon, 1920 to 1938   A DUTTA   Prof Johnson
1969   PhD   London, Bedford   The development of the sugar industry in Nizamabad, Andhra Pradesh   A H FAROOQI
1969   PhD   London   Lord William Bentinck in Madras, 1803-1807   M GUPTA   Dr B M Pandey
1969   PhD   London, External   A study of the planning techniques in India: India’s five year plans   S GUPTA
1969   PhD   Manchester   A typical support structure of leadership in Punjab – the faction   J J M HAUDHRI
1969   PhD   Manchester   A structural study of Pakistan’s monetary sector   K A IMAN
1969   PhD   London, LSE   Regional development in Pakistan with special reference to the effects of import licensing and exchange control   A I A ISLAM
1969   PhD   London   Social aspects of the historical geography of East Pakistan, 1608-1857   Bilquis JAHAN   Miss E M J Campbell
1969   PhD   London, External   The sources and development of the customary laws of the Sinhalese up to 1835   M L S JAYASEKERA
1969   MSocSc   Birmingham   Industrial development and organization in Ceylon – a case study of the Ceylon cement industry   G W JAYSURIYA
1969   PhD   London   Dutch rule in maritime Ceylon, 1766-1796   V KAMAPATHYPILLAI   Dr J S Bastin
1969   PhD   London, LSE   Domestic instability as a factor in Pakistan’s foreign policy, 1952-1958   M KAMLIN   Dr Lyon
1969   PhD   London, LSE   A study of import control, with special reference to India   H KUSARI
1969   PhD   London, LSE   Britain and the termination of the India-China opium trade, 1905-1913   Margaret J B-C LIM   Prof Medlicott; Mr Dilks
1969   BLitt   Oxford, Linacre   Financing agricultural development with special reference to the place of agricultural credit in West Pakistan after 1947   A M MALIK   Mr R G Opie
1969   PhD   London, SOAS   Election laws in Pakistan   M D MALIK
1969   PhD   London, SOAS   The development of the jurisdiction and powers of the superior courts in Pakistan   M A MANNAN   Prof Gledhill
1969   MA   Sussex   Th Krishak Praja Party and the Bengal provincial elections, 1937   H MOMEN
1969   BPhil   St Andrews   Muslim politics in India, 1858-1918   S NAZ   D G Seed
1969   PhD   London, SOAS   Jury and police reform during the Indian Vice-Royalty of Lord Lansdowne, 1888-1894   R RAHMAN   Dr P Hardy
1969   PhD   London, LSE   Frontier problems in Pakistan’s foreign policy   S M M RAZVI   Dr P H Lyon
1969   DPhil   Oxford, Merton   The Commission of Eastern Inquiry in Ceylon, 1829-1837: a study of a Royal Commission of Colonial Inquiry   V K SAMARAWEERA   Dr A F Madden
1969   PhD   London, SOAS   Hinduism in a Kangra village   U M SHARMA   Pror Mayer
1969   PhD   London, SOAS   The reorganization of the Indian armies, 1858-1879   A H SHIBLEY   Dr Moore
1969   PhD   London, SOAS   Land resumption in Bengal, 1819-1846   A M WAHEEDUZZAMA   Dr Zaidi
1969   PhD   London, External   Methodism in north Ceylon: its history and influences, 1814-1890   D K WILSON
1969/70   PhD   Bristol   On the construction and implementation of a planning model for Ceylon   S NARAPALASINGAM
1969/70   PhD   Durham   Some aspects of central banking in Pakistan, 1948-1966   A K NIAZI
1969/70   PhD   Edinburgh   Settlement geography of the Indian desert (Rajasthan area)   Ram C SHARMA
1969/70   PhD   Bristol   The relations between central and provincial governments in Pakistan   M A TAYYEB   Prof Bromhead
1969/70   PhD   London, SOAS   Some legal aspects of agrarian reform in India   Namgi Lal UPADHYAYA
1970   MPhil   London, LSE   Production and trade in the raw cotton and cotton textile industries of Pakistan,1948-1966   Q K AHMAD   Prof H Myint
1970   PhD   Edinburgh   Regionalism and political integration in Pakistan: a case study in political geography   Masood ALI
1970   MPhil   London, SOAS   The urban geography of Kanpur   S A ALI
1970   MPhil   London, LSE   Peasant agriculture in Ceylon, 1933-1893   A C L AMEER ALI   Prof F J Fisher
1970   PhD   Edinburgh   Possible developments in building technology in relations to low cost housing in Pakistan   Mohammed M BAJWA
1970   DPhil   Oxford, St Anthony’s   The growth of political organization inthe Allahabad locality, 1880-1925   C A BAYLY   Prof J A Gallgher
1970   PhD   Cambridge, Gonville     Spatial organizationof some villages in Northern India   P M BLAIKIE   Mr B H Farmer
1970   PhD   Cambridge   British impact on the Indian cotton textile industry, 1757-1865   J G BORPUJARI   Dr W J Macpherson
1970   MPhil   London, UC   Some problems of physical planning in Ceylon   S W P BULANKULAME
1970   PhD   London, LSE   The behaviour of prices in India, 1952-1966: an empirical study   S K CHAKRABARTI   Prof Walters
1970   MSc   Bristol   The long-term outlook for the consumption of tea in India – a quantitative analysis   B M CHAMBERS
1970   MA   Manchester   Social change in Indian towns   M K CHATERJEE
1970   PhD   Cambridge, St Cath’s   Sir Alfred Comyn Lyall: a study of the Anglo-Indian official mind   E C T CHEW   Dr E T Stokes
1970   PhD   London, SOAS   British policy on the North East frontier of India, 1865-1914   D P CHOUDHURY   Prof K Ballhatchet
1970   MA   Kent   Recent trends in Indian federalism   S DAS
1970   MPhil   London, Inst Ed   Development of adult education in India since independence with special reference to rural reconstruction   B DUTTA
1970   BLitt   Oxford, Keble   Identity amongst Muslims in West Bengal, India, and its relationship with political, social and economic change   P J K EADE   Dr R K Jain
1970   BLitt   Oxford, St Edmund Hall   Aspects of history of the Indian National Congress with special reference to the Swarajya Party, 1919-1927   R A GORDON   Prof J A Gallagher
1970   PhD   Wales, Swansea   A study of the social and economic geography of the coastal fishing industry of Ceylon   Suniti Danissari GUNASEKERA
1970   PhD   London, SOAS   British policy and Baluchistan, 1854-1876   T A HEATHCOTE   Dr M E Yapp
1970   MPhil   London, King’s   Selected aspects of agricultural development in West Pakistan   J HUSSAIN
1970   PhD   London, SOAS   Social and political change in Ceylon, 1900-1919 with special reference to the disturbances of 1915    p v i JAYASEKERA   Prof K A Ballhatchet
1970   MSc   Edinburgh   Language and politics in modern India   P KARAT
1970   PhD   London, SOAS   Protection of minority interests under the Indian constitution   G T LUIS   Prof Derrett
1970   DPhil   Oxford, Wadham   Sociological aspects of revival and change in Buddhism in nineteenth century Ceylon   Kitsiri MALALGODA   Mr B R Wilson
1970   PhD   London, SOAS   The administration of British Burma, 1852-1885   J A MILLS   Prof C D Cowan
1970   DPhil   Oxford, St John’s   Renewable natural resources planning for regional development with special reference to Kashmir   Maharaj K MUTHOO   Mr J J Macgregor
1970   DPhil   Sussex   Labour organisation in the Bombay textile industry, 1918-1929   R NEWMAN   Dr Reeves
1970   PhD   London, QMC   Land development in the Sinharaja foothill of Ceylon   M P PERERA   Mr B W Hodder
1970   PhD   London, SOAS   Shareholders’ control of public companies in Pakistan   A K RANJHA
1970   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   The politics of U.P. Muslims   Francis Christopher Rowland ROBINSON   Dr Seal
1970   MPhil   London, Inst Ed   Urbanisation – its educational implications in India   P SAJNANI
1970   PhD   York   Predicate complement constructions in Hindi and English   Anil SINHA
1970   PhD   London, LSE   Water supply and irrigation in the dry zone of Ceylon   K U SIRINANDA   Mr P Rawson; Dr Chandler
1970   PhD   Cambridge, Jesus   Ceylon’s export trends and prospects   M P S SURIAARACHCHI   Mr H Leisner
1970   MA   London, Inst Ed   The t rainingof teachers in Bombay Province (including Gujerat) since 1947   M N UPADHYAYA
1970   MSc   Wales   Britain’s forgotten war: the British role in the confrontation of Malaysia by Indonesia   Michael R WAGSTAFF
1970   MPhil   London, SOAS   A structural analysis of myths from the North east frontier of India   James Mackie WILSON
1970   PhD   Leeds   The role of the Ceylon civil service before and after independence   Watareke Aratchchige WISWA WARNAPALA
1970/71   PhD   St Andrews   The theory, practice and administration of Waqf with special reference to the Malayan state of Kadah   M Z B H OTHMAN   Dr J Burton
1970/71   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   The politics of U P muslims   M A ROWLANDS
1970/71   PhD   London, LSHTM   Dynamics of malaria in Ceylon   C SIVAGNANASUNDRAM
1971   MPhil   London, SOAS   A comparative study of social heirarchies in selected areas of India and Pakistan   Makhdum Tasadduq AHMAD   Dr Mayer
1971   PhD   Lancaster   Technical change and economic development of agriculture: the case of Bangladesh   M ALAMGIR
1971   MPhil   London, UC   A select bibliography of periodical literature published in English, German, French, Sanskrit, Hindi, Pali and Bengali during 1951-1966 on some aspects of Indian culture (philosophy, religion, linguistics, literature)from the post-Vedic to the pre-Kalidasa era   P BISWAS
1971   MPhil   London, SOAS   Symbolic and material aspects of institutions in political process: analysis of two North Indian villages   Bengt-Erik Per Gustaf BORGSTROM
1971   MLitt   Cambridge, Firtzwilliam   Metropolitan dominance in South India   R W BRADNOCK   Mr B H Farmer
1971   PhD   London, SOAS   Social change of marriage patterns in the North Western Himalayas (Churah, Pangi and Ladakh)   Bharpur Singh BRAR
1971   PhD   Cambridge, King’s   Political alliances in rural Western Maharashtra   Anthony Thomas CARTER
1971   PhD   London, External   Culture conflicts and education in Ceylon after independence   Ida W DESILVA
1971   PhD   London, SOAS   The internal politics of the Kandyan kingdom, 1707-1760   Lorna S DEWARAJA
1971   PhD   Durham   Patterns of population structure and growth in East Pakistan   K Maudood ELAHI
1971   PhD   London, LSE   An econometric growth model for Pakistan   A FAROOQUI   Mr J M Desai
1971   DPhil   Sussex   Municipal politics in Calcutta: elite groups and the Calcutta corporation, 1875-1900    C P M FUREDY   Prof A Low
1971   BLitt   Oxford, St John’s   Statutory provisions for the settlement of collective industrial disputes in England and Australia and India   S T GOH
1971   MA   Exeter   A study of the authority structure of an industrial organisation in a transitional setting: case study of a Ceylon industrial plant   S GOONATILAKE
1971   MSc   Hull   The impact of foreign aid on India’s international trade, 1951-1965   C P HALLWOOD
1971   PhD   Nottingham   Pakistan’s external relations   A K M A HAQUE   Prof Pear
1971   PhD   Durham   The working of parliamentary government in Pakistan, 1947-1958   S C HARUN
1971   MLitt   Glasgow   Government expenditure: a study with reference to economic development in Pakistan   M HUQ
1971   PhD   London, King’s   Freedom of interstate trade in India   C K M JARIWALA
1971   DPhil   Oxford, St Hilda’s   Government policy and economic and social change in western India,1850-1875   J F M JHIRAD   Prof K A Ballhatchet
1971   MSc   Strathclyde   Administrative aspects of social security programmes for factory labourers in East Pakistan   M KABIR
1971   DPhil   Oxford, Balliol   Nationalism n Bengal, 1903-1911: a study of Bengali reactions to the partition of the province with special reference to the social groups involved   A P KANNANGARA   Prof K A Ballhatchet
1971   PhD   London, SOAS   Some aspects of society and politics in Bengal, 1927 to 1936   B R KHAN   Mr J B Harrison
1971   MPhil   London, SOAS   The tripartite countries [Iran, Pakistan and Turkey]of the regional cooperation for development: a geographical study of a regional grouping   Durray S KURESHI
1971   DPhil   Sussex   Administrative structures, economic change and problems of rural development in Aligarh District, Uttar Pradesh, India   Bismarck U MWANSASU
1971   PhD   London, King’s   A comparative study of the executive in Australia and India   J D OJO
1971   PhD   London, SOAS   Some aspects of the Indian Viceroyalty of Lord Elgin, 1862-1863   J A RAHMAN   Dr Harrison
1971   PhD   London, SOAS   Legal aspects of the “doctrine of pleasure” in relation to public servants in India   U R RAI
1971   MPhil   London, LSE   A comparative study of manpower in selected industries with similar technologies in India and the UK   S F RICHARDS   Prof Wise
1971   MPhil   Leeds   The military in politics in India and Pakistan since 1947   A H RIZVI   Prof Hanson; Dr O A Hartley
1971   PhD   London, SOAS   The government of India under Lord Chelmsford, 1916-1921, with special reference to the policies adopted towards constitutional change and political agitation in British India   P G ROBB   Prof K A Ballhatchet
1971   PhD   York   A generative semantic treatment of some aspects of English and Hindigrammar   Prajapati SAH
1971   PhD   London, LSE   The problem of economic holdings in the peasant agriculture of the dry zone of Ceylon   Somasundaram SELVANAYAGAM
1971   PhD   London, SOAS   Status, power and resources: the study of a Sinhalese village   S P F SENATATNE
1971   MPhil   London. LSE   British opinion and Indian independence: a study of some British pressure groups which advanced the cause of Indian independence   Kumar Indra VIJAY
1971   MLitt   Edinburgh   David Livingstone and India   rOSINA g VISRAM   Prof G A Shepperson
1971   PhD   Cambridge, Newnham   Employment incomes in Ceylon: an inquiry into the structure and determination of wage and salary earnings in Ceylon, 1949-1969   Pabawathie C WICKREMASINGHE
1971   MPhil   London, Inst Ed   A critical analysis of the problems of higher education in Pakistan since independence (1947) with special reference to student unrest   U S ZAMAN
1971/72   PhD   Liverpool   British opinion and Indian reform, 1858-1876   Nilima SAHA   Mr P J N Tuck
1972   DPhil   Oxford, Christ Church   Economic aspects of some peasant colonizations in Ceylon   G M ABAYARATNA   Miss M R Haswell
1972   PhD   Leeds   Economic, political and administrative aspects of planning for development in a divided country: a study of relationships between East Bengal and West Pakistan, 1947-1971   Shaikh Magsood ALI
1972   MSc   Bristol   Capital finance in a developing economy – Ceylon   Bernard V ANTHONISZ
1972   PhD   Cambridge, Clare Hall   Communal conflict in Ceylon politics and the advance towards self-government   Rupasinghe A ARIYARATNE
1972   MPhil   London, Inst Ed   A comparative study of language policies and problems in Ceylon and India since independence   V ARUMUGAM
1972   MPhil   London, SOAS   Judicial control of the machinery of government in Pakistan   Chaudhary M Y ASIM
1972   PhD   Cambridge, Queens   Politics in South India. 1917-1947   Christopher J BAKER
1972   PhD   Durham   The hierarchy of central places in Northern Ceylon   P BALASUNDARAMPILLAI
1972   PhD   London, LSE   Some aspects of the strains and stresses in Indo-British relations, 1947-1965: an analysis of the causes and course of gradual decline in Britain’s importance to India   A R BANERJI   Mr J B L Mayall
1972   PhD   London, QMC   Fiscal policy in India (with reference to taxation)over three five year plans   S BHADURI   Prof M H Peston
1972   DPhil   Sussex   Political change in Rohilkhand, 1932-1952: a study of the rleationships between provincial and district level politicans   L BRENNAN
1972   PhD   London, SOAS   An examination of the development and structure of the legal profession at Allahabad, 1866-1935   Gilliam F BUCKEE
1972   MPhil   Sussex   Educational administration in Bombay Presidency, 1913-1937   J L BUTLER
1972   PhD   London, SOAS   Extra-constitutional actions in Pakistan   Z I CHOUDHURY
1972   PhD   London, SOAS   The politics and functioning of the East Bengal legislature, 1947-1958   Najma CHOWDHURY
1972   MEd   Manchester   The social and educational changes brought about in some South Indian villages by the Saruodaya movement   A G CLARK
1972   DPhil   Oxford   Decentralisation and political change in the United Provinces, 1880-1921   W F CRAWLEY
1972   PhD   Aberdeen   The development and influence of British missionary movements toward India, 1786-1830   Allan K DAVIDSON   Mr A F Walls
1972   PhD   Cambridge, Emmanuel   The official mind and the problem of agrarian indebtedness in India, 1870-1910   Clive J DEWEY
1972   PhD   London, SOAS   Juristic techniques in the Supreme Court of India (195-1971)in some selected areas of public and personal law   Rajeev DHAVAN

1972   MA   Hull   Resource allocation in the public sector in Malaysia with special reference to the Muda River irrigation scheme   CHEW CHAI DOAN
1972   PhD   Hull   Some aspects of private foreign enterprise in Ceylon   L E N FERNANDO
1972   PhD   London, SOAS   Rural money markets in India   Subrata GHATAK
1972   MA   Manchester   Traditional India and the meaning of caste   Beth GOLDBLATT
1972   DPhil   Sussex   Optimum location of paddy improvement schemes in Ceylon   J M GUNADESA
1972   MA    Exeter   Industrialization and protective tariffs in Pakistan   A M A HAKIM
1972   PhD   Cambridge,St John’s   The place of India in the strategic and political consideration of the Axis powers, 1939-1942   Milan HAUNER   Prof F H Hinsley
1972   MA   Exeter   Foreign capital and economic development: the case of Pakistan   M E HOSSAIN
1972   PhD   London, LSE   Rural society and leadership in Malaya with special reference to three selected communities   Syed HUSIN ALI
1972   BLitt   Oxford, Lady Margaret   Some aspects of religion and culture in Bengal   H K ION
1972   PhD   London, SOAS   Agricultural development of Bengal: a quantitative study, 1920-1946   M M ISLAM   Dr Chaudhuri
1972   PhD   London, SOAS   Bengali Moslem public opinion as reflected in the vernacular press between 1901 and 1930   Mustafa N ISLAM
1972   PhD   London, SOAS   The permanent settlement and the landed interests in Bengal from 1793 to 1819   M S ISLAM   Mr G B Harrison
1972   BLitt   Oxford, Somerville   A social anthropological study of Jainism in Northern India   S JAIN   Dr R G Leinhardt
1972   DPhil   Sussex   Techno-economic survey of industrial potential in Sri Lanka   N D KARUNARATNE
1972   PhD   London, SOAS   Constitutional protection of the freedom of association in Pakistan   Hamiduddin KHAN
1972   PhD   London, UC   Kowloon: a factorial study of urban land use and retail structure   Chi-sen LIANG   Prof P Wood
1972   PhD   London, SOAS   The rajas and nawabs of Bengal, 1911-1919   Pronoy Chand MEHTAB
1972   PhD   Cambridge, Fitzwilliam   Income distribution and savings in Pakistan: an appraisal of development strategy   T E NULTY   Prof W B Reddaway
1972   DPhil   Oxford   The organisational basis of Indian agriculture with special reference to the development of capitalistic farming (ie based on wage-labour and following economic criteria for investment) in selected regions in recent years   U PATNAIK
1972   PhD   York   A systematic treatment of certain aspects of Telugu phonology   Vennelakanti PRAKASAM
1972   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   Regional disparities in the growth of incomes and population in India, 1951-1965   Siripurapu Kesava RAO   Dr A K Bagchi
1972   PhD   Exeter   The impact of devaluation on prices and production in Pakistan   M M SHAIKH
1972   PhD   London, SOAS   The study of inflation in Pakistan, 1955-1968   Qamarul H SIDDIQI   Prof E Penrose
1972   PhD   London, UC   Functions of international conflict: a case study of Pakistan   K SIDDIQUI   Dr J W Burton
1972   PhD   London   The home government of India, 1834-1853   Robert F S TATE   Mr Harrison
1972   PhD   London, SOAS   Indian politics and the elections of 1937   D D TAYLOR   Prof H Tinker
1972   PhD   Wales, Aberystwyth   Economic integration and development with special reference to four Asian countries [India, Ceylon, Burma and Malaysia]   Ransit Corneille WANIGATUNGA   Prof G L Rees
1972   PhD   Cambridge, Newnham   The development and function of the transport system in Ceylon: a network analysis   Poonanulkarange C H WEERASURIYA   Dr B T Robson
1972   MPhil   London, SOAS   Tribal identity among the Santals, 1770-1857   Michael Piers YORKE
1972/73   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   Social conflict and political unrest in Bengal, 1875-1908   Rajat K RAY
1972/73   PhD   Reading   The applicability of linear programming to resource allocation in an irrigated agriculture with special reference to the Punjab of Pakistan   T U REHMAN
1973   BLitt   Oxford, Balliol   A study of Bengal peasants, 1765-1812   S U AHMED   Dr C C Davies
1973   PhD   London   The role of the Zamindars in Bengal, 1707-1772   Shirin AKHTAR   J B Harrison
1973   DPhil   Sussex   Political structure and economic development in rural West Pakistan   H ALAVI
1973   MPhil   London, Inst Ed   The impact of British educational thought onthe concept of university education in Sri Lanka   Chandra Lilian AMARASEKERA
1973   PhD   London, Wye   A study of economic resource use and production possibilities on settlement schemes in Sri Lanka (with special reference to the Minipe Colonisation Scheme)   Nihal St Michael Aloysius AMERASINGHE
1973   DPhil   Sussex   Nationalism and the regional politics: Tamiland, India, 1920-1937   D J ARNOLD   Prof D A Low
1973   PhD   London, QMC   Functions and status of urban settlement in West Bengal   Mira DAS
1973   DPhil   Sussex   Peasant movements in India,c.1920-1950   D N DHANAGARE
1973   PhD   London, LSE   The development of the port of Colombo, 1860-1939   K DHARMASENA   Prof F J Fisher
1973   MPhil   York   Male nurses in Ceylon: a study of the career problems of male nurses in the Ceylon health service, 1972   Malsiri K DIAS
1973   BLitt   Oxford, Campion Hall   Some aspects of agricultural policy in Ceylon since independence with special reference to youth resettlement schemes   B W DISSANAYAKE   Miss M R Haswell
1973   PhD   Exeter   Orgnisational forms in post traditional society with special reference to South Asia   P D S GOONATILAKE
1973   PhD   London, SOAS   A study of the revenue administration of Sylhet District in Bengal, 1765-1792   Kusha HARAKSINGH   Prof K A Ballhatchet
1973   DPhil   Sussex   Revolutionary networks in Northern Indian politics, 1907-1935: a case study of the terrorist movement in Delhi, the Punjab, the United Provinces and adjacent princely states   M HARCOURT
1973   PhD   London, LSE   Indian population policy and the family planning programme   Edward C HARRIMAN
1973   BLitt   Oxford, Jesus   The role of law in the politics of Pakistan from 1947 to 1956   S F A HASSAN   Prof H W R Wade
1973   DPhil   Oxford, St Catharine’s   Foreign aid in the economic development of Ceylon   W HETTIARACHI   Miss P H Ady
1973   MSc   Lancaster   Monetary management, commercial bank credit expansion and economic development in Pakistan   Rafiqul ISLAM
1973   PhD   London, External   Economic development in Ceylon   Halwalage N S KARUNATILAKE
1973   MSocSc   Birmingham   Distribution of rate of suicide according to age and sex on the basis on caste in Gujerat State   H KAZI
1973   PhD   Hull   Some economic aspects of the oil palm industry of West Malaysia   Hacharan Singh KHERA
1973   DPhil   Oxford   Terms of trade, public policy and economic development of Ceylon, 1948-1958   W D LAKSHMAN
1973   PhD   Wales   An economic analysis of recent developments in the production and marketing of jute with particular reference to their implications for the economy of Pakistan   Saidur R LASKER
1973   PhD   London, LSE   Local government and administration in Ceylon   Genevieve R LEITAN
1973   PhD   York   Some aspects of Bhartrhari’s linguistic theory as represented in the Vakyapadiya   Kaluwachchimule MAHANAMA
1973   PhD   London, SOAS   The changing position and functions of the Rajahs and Nawabs of Bengal, 1911-1919   P C MAHTAB   Prof K Ballhatchet
1973   DPhil   Oxford, Nuffield   Private corporate industrial investment in India, 1947/1967: factors affecting its size, fluctuations and sectoral distribution   P PATNAIK   Mr P P Streeten
1973   PhD   London, King’s   The legal framework for the settlement of industrial disputes in Ceylon   Stanislaus Edward PULLE   Mr A Hughes
1973       London, SOAS   The minorities of Ceylon,, 1926-1931 with special reference to the Donoughmore Commission   G QUINTUS
1973   PhD   London, SOAS   The covenanted civil servant and the government of India, 1858-1883: a study of his part in the decision-making and decision implementing process in India   Muhammad A RAHIM   Mr J B Harrison
1973   MPhil   London, QMC   The markets of Calcutta: an analysis of the evolution of indigenous marketing systems and shopping facilities   Mondira Sinha RAY
1973   DPhil   Sussex   Poverty and policy: the impact of rural public works in the Kosi area of Bihar, India   Gerry RODGERS   L Joy
1973   PhD   Cambridge, Lucy    Polarization on Colombo in the economic geography of Ceylon   Liyanage Kundali Vidyamali SAMARASINGHE   Mr B H Farmer
1973   PhD   Birmingham   A quantitative analysis of the patterns of export: a case study of India   M L SETH
1973   MA   Sussex   A multisectoral model of production for Sri Lanka   Paran SIRISENA
1973   MSc   Cambridge, Girton   Underutilized industrial capacity in India   Nancy SLOCUM
1973   MPhil   London, QMC   External aspects of Pakistan’s political geography   A H SYED
1973   PhD   London, SOAS   Extradition in the light of the Indian constitution   Madan M TEWARI
1973   DPhil   Oxford, Balliol   The Vice-royalty of Lord Irwin in 1926/31 with special reference to political and constitutional developments   James Frederick Caleb WATTS   Dr A F Madden
1973   PhD   Cambridge, Clare Hall   Some aspects of prodcution and market surplus in the rice sector of Ceylon   Piyasiri WICKRAMASEKARA
1973   PhD   Exeter   A theory of multiple exchange rates and exchange rate management in Ceylon   G W P WICKRAMASINGHE
1973/74   PhD   London, Wye   The marketing of tea with special reference to India’s share of thew world market   N C NANDA
1973/74   PhD   East Anglia   Constraints on optimum resource use in an irrigated land settlement scheme in Ceylon   D H R J PERERA
1973/74   PhD   Cambridge, Newnham   Locational analysis and government sponsored large-scale industries in Ceylon   Y RASANAYAGAM

1973/74   DPhil   Sussex   A multisectoral model of production for Sri Lanka   N L SIRISENA
1973/74   PhD   Cambridge, King’s   The kinship and social organization of a Roman Catholic fishing village in Ceylon   Roderick Lennox STIRRAT
1974   PhD   Brunel   Defence expenditure and economic growth with reference to India   V AGARWAL
1974   MSc   London, LSHTM   Current patterns of food administration in the West and their application to Pakistan   A AHMED
1974   DTPH   London, LSHTM   Some problems in family planning in rural Sri Lanka   E R AMARASEKERA
1974   PhD   London, Inst Comm   Trotskyism in Ceylon: a study of the development, ideology and political role of Lanka Sama Samaja Party, 1935-1964   Y R AMARASINGHE   Prof W H Morris-Jones
1974   PhD   London, SOAS   Changes in patterns and practices of wheat farming since the introduction of the new high yielding varieties. A study of six villages in the Bulandshahr District, Uttar Pradesh, Northern India   Kathleen May BAKER
1974   PhD   London   Urban society in Bengal, 1850-1872,with special reference to Calcutta   Ranu BASU   Prof K Ballhatchet
1974   MPhil   London, Wye   Some economic aspects of rubber production in Sri Lanka   Gamlath Rallage CHADRASIRI
1974   PhD   Cambridge, Pembroke   Agrarian society and British administration in Western India, 1847-1920   Neil Rex Foster CHARLESWORTH
1974   DPhil   Sussex   Innovation, inequality and rural planning: the economics of Tubewell irrigation in the Kosi region, Bihar, India   Edward J CLAY
1974   PhD   Kent   Money and monetary policy in a lerss developed economy: the case of Ceylon (Sri Lanka)1950-1970   E CONTOGIANNIS
1974   DPhil   Sussex   A study of wages of the coal miners in India (with special reference ot the Raniganj and Jharia coalfields)   A DASGUPTA
1974   MSc   Wales, Aberystwyth   The factor shares of Indian international trade, 1947-1948 to 1967-1968   Mazumdar D DATT
1974   MPhil   Nottingham   A Marxist analysis of the economic development of India   Brian DAVEY   Prof Parkinson
1974   PhD   London   The intrigues of the German government and the Ghadr Party against British rule in India, 1914-1918   T G FRASER   Mr D N Dilks
1974   DTPH   London, LSHTM   Some public health problems of the labour force in Sri Lanka   A N HANIFFA
1974   MPhil   London, SOAS   The role of “reasonable restrictions” under the Indian constitution   Tirukattupali Kalyana Krishnamurthy IYER
1974   PhD   London   Buddhist-Christian relationships in British Ceylon, 1797-1948   C W KARUNARATNA   E G S Parrinder
1974   MSc   London, LSHTM   Growth study of the preschool children of Pakistan   M M R KHAN
1974   MPhil   Edinburgh   Implementation of development plans in Pakistan   S J KHAWAJA
1974   DPhil   Oxford, St Hugh’s   The movement towards constitutional reform in Ceylon, 1880-1910   N N LABROOY
1974   DPhil   Oxford   Social and political attitudes of British expatriates in India, 1880-1920   Margaret O MACMILLAN   Prof Gallagher
1974   PhD   Queen’s, Belfast   Allahabad: a study in social structure and urban morphology   L MALVIYA
1974   DPhil   Oxford   The Donoughmore Commission in Ceylon, 1927-1931   Tilaka Piyaseeli METHTHANANDA
1974   DPhil   Oxford, Balliol   India’s exports and export policies in the sixties   D NAYYAR   Mr P P Streeten
1974   DPhil   Oxford   Prelude to partition: all-India moslem politics, 1920-1932   D J H PAGE
1974   PhD   London, King’s   The social background, motivation and training of missionaries to India, 1789-1858   Frederic S PIGGIN
1974   PhD   York   Some aspects of the Vanni dialect of Sinhalese as contrasted with the dialect of the western region of Sri Lanka   Pushpakumara PREMARATNE
1974   PhD   Manchester   The commercial pressure on the British government policy towards Indian nationalist movement, 1919-1935   M R PREST
1974   PhD   Cambridge, Clare Hall   Change in Bengal agrarian society c.1760-1850: a study of selected districts   Ratnalekha RAY   Prof E G Stokes
1974   PhD   London, SOAS   Education and society in the Bombay Presidency, 1840-1858   A J ROBERTS   Prof K S Ballhatchet
1974   PhD   Bradford   Pakistani villages in a British city: the world of the Mirpuri villager in Bradford and in his village of origin   Verity J SAIFULLAH-KHAN
1974   DPhil   Oxford   Labour and industrial organization in the Indian coal-mining industry, 1900-1939   Colin P SIMMONS   Prof P Mathias
1974   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   Nationalism and Indian politics: the Indian National Congress, 1934-1942   B R TOMLINSON   Dr A Seal
1974   PhD   Hull   The European plantation rubber industry in South East Asia, 1876-1921   Phin Keong VOON
1974   PhD   London, SOAS   British scholarship and Muslim rule in India: the work of William Erskine, Sir Henry Elliot, John Dowson, Edwards Thomas, J Talboys Wheeler and Henry J Keene   Tripta WAHI   Dr P Hardy
1974   PhD   Cambridge, Tinity   The society and politics of the Madras Presidency, 1880-1920   D A WASHBROOK   Dr A Seal
1974   PhD   Hull   The Saribas Malays of Sarawak: their social and economic organisation and system of values   BIN kLING ZAINAL
1974/75   PhD   Cambridge, Darwin   Landlords, planters and colonial rule: a study of tensions in Bengal rural society, c. 1830-1860   Chittabrata PALIT   Prof E T Stokes
1974/75   PhD   London, SOAS   The Khilafat movement in India, 1919-1924   M Naeem QURESHI   SDr Moore
1974/75   PhD   Birmingham   A multisectoral model for manpower and educational planning in Sri Lanka   T W Y RANAWEERA
1974/75   MSc   Cambridge Trinity   The extraction and use of surplus in India and China, 1950-1960   Chiranjivi Shumshere THAPA
1975   MSc   Strathclyde   Foreign indebtedness and debt servicing capacity of Pakistan, 1955-1970   M K ACHIGZAI
1975   MSc   London, LSHTM   Mortality and fertility trends in Orissa, 1951-1972   V AHMAD
1975   PhD   Edinburgh   Industrialisation and the problems of access to finance of small and medium sized forms in Ceylon   C A BALASURIYA
1975   MA   Ulster   Bangladesh: a divided Pakistan   N J BEST
1975   PhD   Manchester   Science and politics in India: accountability of scientific research policy structures, 1952-1970   B BHANEJA
1975   MSc   Salford   Factionalism and party building in India with special reference to the State of Rajasthan   R BHARGAVA
1975   MSc   Wales, Swansea   Population planning in Bangladesh   A R BHUIYAN   Mr J Whetton
1975   PhD   Lancaster   As assessment of the economic effects of a customs union among the South Asian countries of India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and Sri Lanka   M A R BHUYAN
1975   PhD   London   The East India Company and its army, 1600-1778   G J BRYANT   Dr P J Marshall
1975   DPhil   sussex   The effects of external assistance on economic development: the case of Sri Lanka   A CHANDRA-RANDENI
1975   PhD   Leeds   The marketing of cotton in Pakistan   I U CHAUDHRY
1975   MSc   Wales, Swansea   Social welfare services in Pakistan: the integration of state and welfare activity   A CHOUDRY   Jim Whetton
1975   PhD   Londond, Wye   Factors influencing India’s exports since 1950   Kashmir Singh DHINDSA
1975   DPhil   Oxford   The journals and memoirs of British travellers and residents in India in the late 18th century and the 19th century prior to the Mutiny   Ketaki K DYSON   Dr C M Ing
1975   PhD   London, SOAS   The structure of politics in South India, 1918-1939: conflict and adjustment in Madras City   J A ELLIS
1975   MA   Sussex   The Vidhan Sabha election, Uttar Pradash, India, of February 1974   J GOODMAN
1975   MPhil   London, UC   Problems of port development in Sri Lanka, with special reference to Colombo   Daya Somalatha GUNATILLAKE
1975   DPhil   Sussex   Peasant agitations in Kheder District, Gujerat, 1917-1934   D R HARDIMAN   Mr P K Chaudhuri
1975   MSc   Wales, Swansea   Organisation and staffing needs in four state social services departments in Malaysia   Kamariah Mohd ISMAIL   Mr C Gore
1975   MScEcon   Wales   Economic development and the problem of unemployment with special reference to Bangladesh   Halim JAHANGIR
1975   PhD   Edinburgh   Public sector investment in the direct development of urban housing in Sri Lanka (Ceylon)   M E JOACHIM
1975   DPhil   Sussex   The relation between land settlement and party politics in Uttar Pradesh, India, 1950-69, with special reference to the formulation of the Bharatiya Kranti Dal   M H JOHNSON
1975   PhD   London, SOAS   Business, labour and opposition movements in the politics of Ahmedabad City, 1960-1972   Bharti KANSARA   Prof W H Morris-Jones
1975   MLitt   Aberdeen   South Asian international relations since rthe emergence of Bangladesh   A KHAN
1975   MA   Sussex   The Congress split of 1969: a study in factional and ideological conflicts   H KINASE-LEGGETT
1975   PhD   London   Legal aspects of stage carriage licensing in India   P LEELAKRISHNAN
1975   PhD   London, SOAS   Economics of higher yielding varieties of rice with special reference to a south Indian district…West Godavari (Andhra Pradesh)   S MADHAVAN   Mr T J Byres
1975   DPhil   Sussex   Political change in an Indian state: Mysore, 1910-1952   James G MANOR   Prof A Low; Dr Reeves
1975   PhD   Leeds   Financial institutions and private investment in Pakistan, 1955/56 to 1969/70   A M M MASIH   Finance
1975   MPhil   London, UC   Self-help in Hyderabad’s urban development   Catherine Anne MEDE
1975   PhD   London, LSE   An analysis of the economy and social organisation of the the Malapantara – a south Indian hunting and gathering people   Brian MORRIS
1975   DPhil   Oxford, Wolfson   The Indian National Congress and political mobilization in the United Provinces, 1926-1934   G PANDEY

Mr D K Fieldhouse
1975   PhD   Edinburgh   A prototype system for the control of land use and settlements in the planned development of Bangladesh   A M A QUAZI
1975   PhD   London, Inst Comm   The emergence of Bangladesh as a sovereign state   Mizanur RAHMAN
1975   DPhil   Oxfird, Linacre House   Some aspects of the Indian government’s policy of state railways, 1869-1884   V SHANMUGASUNDARAM   Prof K Ballhatchet
1975   PhD   Edinburgh   Changing patterns of cropland use in Bist Doab, Punjab, 1951-1968   Gurjeet SINGH
1975   PhD   London, LSE   A demographic analysis of the sterilization programme in the Indian states, 1957-1973   Veena SONI   Prof D Glass
1975   MLitt   St Andrews   Tax revenue forecasting in a developing economy with special reference to India   D K SRIVASTAVA
1975   DPhil   Sussex   The British in Malabar, 1792-1806   B S W SWAI   Prof D A Low; Dr P Reeves
1975   PhD   London, SOAS   The cotton trade and the commercial development of Bombay, 1855-1875   Antonia M VICZIANY   Dr K N Chaudhuri
1975   PhD   London, SOAS   The Moplah rebellion of 1921-1922 and its genesis   Conrad WOOD
1975/76   PhD   Birmingham   Significance of size in Indian public limited companies   N P NAYAR
1975/76   DPhil   Oxford, Trinity   British policy and the political impasse in India during the viceroyalty of Lord Linlithgow   Gowher RIZVI
1976   MPhil   London, UC   Development of printing in Urdu, 1743-1857   Nazir AHMAD   Mr R Staveley
1976   PhD   London, SOAS   The beginnings of British rule in Upper Burma: the study of British policy and Burmese reaction, 1885-1890   Muhammad S ALI   Prof C D Cowan
1976   MLitt   Glasgow   Jute in the agrarian history of Bengal, 1870-1914: a study in primary production   M W ALI   Prof S Checkland; Mr J F Munro
1976   PhD   Cambridge, Queen’s   Private industrial investment in Pakistan   Rashid AMJAD   Mr M A King
1976   PhD   London, SOAS   The Tamil renaissance and Dravidian nationalism, 1905-1944, with special reference to the works of Maraimalai Atikal   K Nambi AROORAN   Prof K Ballhatchet
1976   PhD   Lancaster   Regional dualism: a case study of Pakistan, 1947/48 to 1969/70   M AZHAR-UD-DIN
1976   PhD   London, SOAS   Patterns of rural development in Tamil Nadu   Robert Wilfred BRADNOCK
1976   DPhil   Sussex   Patterns of tractorization in the major rice growing areas of Sri Lanka   M N CARR
1976   DPhil   Oxford, St John’s   Aspects of the registration and legal control of trade unions in India with some comparative observations   B K CHANDRASHEKAR
1976   MSc   Heriot-Watt   The development of tourism in Sri Lanka(Ceylon)with special reference to Nuwara Elyia   E G DHARMASIRIWARANDE
1976   MPhil   Edinburgh   Some guidelines for a spatial framework for regional planning in Sri Lnaka   N D DICKSON
1976   PhD   London, UC   Some problems relating to constitutional amendments in India   Bhubaneswar DUTTA
1976   MA   Sheffield   An examination of the letters and papers of a Wesleyan missionary (the Rev. James John Ellis of India, 1883-1962   J ELLIS   Prof J Atkinson; Dr J C G Binfield
1976   DPhil   Sussex   Caste and Christianity: a study of the development and influence of attitudes and policies concerning caste held by Protetsant Anglo-Saxon missions in India   D B FORRESTER
1976   DPhil   Sussex   Sri Lanka and the powers: an investigation into Sri Lanka’s relations with Britain, India, US, Soviet Union and China, 1948-1974   Birty GAJAMERAGEDARA   Coral Bell
1976   PhD   Cambridge, Selwyn   Bombay city businessmen and politics, 1918-1933: the politics of indigenous colonial businessmen in relation to rising nationalism and a modernising economy   A D D GORDON   Prof J A Gallagher
1976   MSc   Wales, UWIST   The impact of the Central Freight Bureau of Sri Lanka on liner conferences and trade patterns   M H GUNARATNE
1976   PhD   Wales, Aberystwyth   Programming for a balanced development of modern industries in Bangladesh   A K Md HABIBULLAH   Prof P N Mathur
1976   MPhil   East Anglia   Techniques and management of annual planning with reference to Bangladesh   Shamsul HAQUE
1976   MSc   Wales, Swansea   Employment planning in Sri Lanka   Nimal HETTIARATCHY
1976   PhD   Cambridge, Christ’s   Agrarian structure and land productivity in Bangladesh: an analysis of farm level data   Mahabub HOSSAIN   Mrs S Paine
1976   PhD   Glasgow   Factor price distortions in Bangladesh   M M HUQ
1976   PhD   London, SOAS   A quantitative study of price movements in Bengal during the 18th and 19th centuries   A S M A HUSSAIN   Dr K N Chaudhuri
1976   MPhil   London   A study of 19th century historical work on Muslim rule in Bengal: Charles Stewart to Henry Beveridge   Muhammad D HUSSAIN   Dr P Hardy
1976   MSc   Wales   Construction and use of new system of national accounts for Sri Lanka   Siripala IPALAWATTE   Prof P N Mathur
1976   PhD   London, LSE   Factor intensity and labour absorption in manufacturing industries: the case of Bangladesh   R ISLAM   Prof A Sen; Dr Dasgupta
1976   PhD   Wales, Aberystwyth   An investigation into the effect of farm structure on resource productivitiy in selected areas of Bangladesh   Md Abdul JABBAR
1976   PhD   London, Inst Comm   India in the British Commonwealth: the problem of diplomatic representation 1917-1947   James L KEMBER   Dr T Reese
1976   PhD   Aberdeen   International relations in the South Asian sub-continent since the emergence of Bangladesh: conflict or co-operation ?   Ataur Rahman KHAN
1976   MSc   Strathclyde   Indian decision making and the Sino-Indian boundary conflict   R LOUDIS
1976   PhD   Glasgow   Regional disparities and structural change in an underdeveloped economy: a case study of India   M MAJMUDAR
1976   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   Radical nationalism in India, 1930-1942: the role of the All India Congress Socialist Party   Z M MASANI
1976   PhD   London, SOAS   Political leadership among the Hindu community in Calcutta, 1857-1885   John G McGUIRE   Prof K A Ballhatchet
1976   MPhil   Leeds   Public enterprise and the economic development of Pakistan: a study of the relationship between industrial finance corporations and the development of the private sector   I MEHDI
1976   PhD   Manchester   Marketing of social products: family planning in Bangladesh   M A MIYAN
1976   PhD   London, UC   History of printing in Bengali characters up to 1866   Hussain Khan MOFAKHKHAR
1976   PhD   Cambridge, Christ’s   An Indian rural society: aspects of the structure of rural society in the United Provinces, 1860-1920   P J MUSGRAVE   Prof E T Stokes
1976   PhD   Cambridge, St John’s   The British in India, 1740-1763: a study in imperial expansion into Bengal   J B NICHOL   Prof E T Stokes
1976   PhD   London, LSE   Education and educated manpower in Bangladesh: a study of development after the 1947 partition   M NURUZZAMAN   Dr C M Phillips
1976   PhD   Manchester   The sensitivity of the demand for Indian exports to world prices: a study of particular commodities   N G PEERA
1976   PhD   Glasgow   Some methodological aspects of the cost benefit analysis of irrigation projcts: a case study of the Telegana region of India   Gautam PINGLE   Mr E RAdo; Dr R P Sinha
1976   DPhil   Oxford, St John’s   The role of India in imperial defence beyond its frontiers and home waters, 1919-1939   J O RAWSON   Prof N H Gibbs
1976   PhD   London, LSE   Towards a spatial strategy for Indian development   L R SATIN
1976   PhD   London, SOAS   Municipal markets of Calcutta: three case studies   Mondira SINHA RAY
1976   PhD   London, SOAS   Munda religion and social structure   Hilary STANDING
1976   PhD   London, SOAS   Pakistan: a geopolitical analysis, 1947-1974   Arif Hassan SYED
1976   MSc   Wales, Swansea   Child welfare planning in India   Kalyani Sarojini THADI
1976   PhD   Aston   Techno-economic aspects of the competitive position of natural rubber with special reference to the natural rubber industry in Sri Lanka   G VARATHUNGARAJAN
1976   PhD   Cambridge, Sidney   The impact of tariff protection on Indian industrial growth, 1918-1939, with special reference to the steel, cotton mill and sugar industries   D M WAGLE   Dr W J Macpherson
1976   DPhil   Sussex   The use of project appraisal techniques in the Indian public sector: a case study of the fertiliser industry   John WEISS
1976   PhD   London, SOAS   Decisions and analogy: political structure and discourse among the Ho tribes of India   Michael Piers YORKE
1976/77   PhD   Cambridge, Darwin   Living saints and their devotees: a study of guru cults in urban Orissa   Deborah Anne SWALLOW   Prof E R Leach
1977   PhD   London, LSE   The jute manufacturing industry of Bangladesh, 1947-1974   Q K AHMAD
1977   DPhil   Oxford   The Bengal Muslims, circa 1871-1906: the re-definition of identity   R AHMED
1977   PhD   Hull   The Boria: a study of a Malay theatre in its socio-cultural context   RAHMAN AZMAN
1977   PhD   London,SOAS   Guardianship in South Asia with special reference to alienation and limitation   M BADARUDDIN
1977   PhD   Lancaster   The image of Gandhi in the Indo-Anglican nove   D CHATTERJEE
1977   PhD   Cambridge, Selwyn   Lancashire cotton trade and British policy in India, 1919-1939   Basudev CHATTERJI
1977   PhD   Aberdeen   Doctrinal and exegetical issues in the Hindu-Christian debate during the nineteenth century Bengal renaissance with special reference to St Paul’s teaching on the religions of the nations   Chee Pang CHOONG
1977   PhD   Glasgow   Technological change in agriculture: the development experience of Tamil Nadu   M D’SA
1977   PhD   Cambridge, Selwyn   Indigo plantations and agrarian society in North Bihar in the 19th and early 20th centuries   C M FISHER   Prof E Stokes
1977   PhD   Edinburgh   Some aspects of the colonial administration in Ceylon, 1855-1865   Alison C FORBES   Dr T J Barron
1977   PhD   Manchester   A model of manpower planning for India   R D GAIHA
1977   PhD   East Anglia   Paddy and rice marketing in Northern Tamil Nadu, India   Barbara HARRISS
1977   PhD   East Anglia   Technological change in agriculture and agrarian social structure in Northern Tamil Nadu   John Charles HARRISS
1977   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   Indian National congress and the Indian Muslims (1916-1928)   M HASAN   Dr A Seal
1977   MEd   Wales, Aberystwyth   Television strategies for health education in Pakistan   Muhammad Anwar HASSAN
1977   PhD   London, UC   The tax burden on Bangladeshi agriculture – a welfare economics approach   M HUQ
1977   PhD   Durham   Differentiation, polarisation and confrontation in rural Bangladesh   B K JAHANGIR
1977   DPhil   Oxford, St Hugh’s   Gangaguru: the public and private life of a Brahmin community of North India   A S JAMESON
1977   PhD   Edinburgh   A Bangladeshi town’s elite: a sociological study   F KHAN
1977   MPhil   London, King’s   South Asia Muslims and the ocncept of equality with reference to the 20th century   M LAHLOU   Dr P Hardy
1977   PhD   London, SOAS   Evaluation of integrated rural development project in Pakistan   W E LOVETT
1977   PhD   London   Depression kills more than a self: concepts of mental distress among Pakistanis   R MALIK
1977   PhD   London, SOAS   The origins and early years of the British Committee of the Indian National Congress, 1885-1907   Margot I MORROW   Prof K A Ballhatchet
1977   MPhil   London, SOAS   Caste, rituals and strategies   Rina NAYAR
1977   PhD   Edinburgh   The directors of the East India Company, 1754-1790   J G PARKER   Dr J N M Maclean; Prof V G Kiernan
1977   PhD   Hull   Anglo-Burmese relations, 1795-1826   Gandadharan Padmanabhan RAMACHANDRA
1977   PhD   Leicester   The development of local transport in Bangladesh   Abu REZA
1977   DPhil   Sussex   An analysis of the export performance and policies of Bangladesh since 1950 with special reference to the income and employment implications of trade in manufactures   S A L REZA
1977   DPhil   Sussex   A study of political elites in Bangladesh, 1947-1970   Rangalal SEN   Prof T B Bottomore
1977   PhD   Leeds   Organisation and leadership of industrial labour in Karachi, Pakistan   Z A SHAHEED
1977   PhD   Kent   A monetary macro-economic model for India, 1951/52-1965/66   M A SHAHI
1977   MLitt   Cambridge, Girton   The Congress ministry in Bombay, 1937-1939   Rani SHANKAREDASS   Prof J Gallagher
1977   mpHIL   Edinburgh   A comparative study of development policies in Pakistan, 1955-1970   S H SYED
1977   MPhil   London, Birkbeck   Differences between the UK and Indian management attitudes to organization development (OD) and manpower planning: a comparative study   M N THAKUR
1977   PhD   London, LSE   Anglo-Indian economic relations, 1913-1928: with special reference to the cotton trade   James David TOMLINSON   Mr M E Falkus; Mr D E Baines
1977/78   PhD   Cambridge, Selwyn   Thje unemployment problem and development planning in Pakistan   Ghazy bin Subh-o MUHJAHID   Mr D A S Jackson
1977/78   PhD   London, LSE   Economic inequality and group welfare: theory and application in Bangladesh   S R OSMANI   Prof A Sen
1977/78   PhD   Cambridge, King’s   The interrelation of agriculture and industry in a developing country: the case of Bangladesh   A H WAHIDUDDIN MAHMUD   Dr R M Goodwin
1978   PhD   London, SOAS   The economic and social organization of selected Mohmand Pukhtun settlements   Akbar S AHMED
1978   MPhil   Leeds   Disguised unemployment in the rural sector in Bangladesh   A H W M ALAM
1978   PhD   London, SOAS   British policy towards the Indian states, 1905-1939   S R ASHTON   Dr B N Pandey
1978   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   Lord Willington and India, 19192-1936   George W BERGSTROM   Dr A F Madden
1978   DPhl   Sussex   Inequality, demand, structures and employment: the case of India   R BERRY
1978   PhD   Edinburgh   The Kui people: changes in belief and practice   Barbara Mather BOAL
1978   MPhil   Sussex   Islam in India since the partition of the sub-continent: issues in self-definition   J A BOND
1978   PhD   Leicester   The civil and military patronage of the East India Company, 1784-1840   John Michael BOURNE
1978   PhD   London, SOAS   The history of Janakpurdham: a study of asceticism and the Hindu polity   Richard BURGHART
1978   PhD   London, SOAS   The Hindu family firm and its future in the light of Indian tax law   S C CHAKRABORTY
1978   PhD   Exeter   The production and trade of rice and cotton in Pakistan with special reference to exports to the European Community   M A CHOUDHRY
1978   DPhil   Oxford   The colonial police and anti-terrorism: Bengal 1930-1936, Palestine 1837-1947 and Cyprus 1955-1959   D J CLARK   Prof M E Howard
1978   DPhil   Oxford, Hertford   International trade and payments and economic policy in Ceylon during 1938/1953: a case study in the economics of independence   D C DOLAWATTA   Mr R W Bacon
1978   MPhil   Leicester   An econometric model of consumer behaviour in India, 1950/51-1972/73   A GHATAK
1978   PhD   Durham   Kinship and ritual in a South Indian micro-region   Anthony GOOD
1978   PhD   Cambridge, Wolfson   Pineapples from Sri Lanka: the export potential of fresh fruit in relation to some aspects of post-harvest deterioration   S J GOONERATNE   Dr P H Lowings
1978   PhD   London   The law of homicide in Pakistan   M HANIF

1978   PhD   Cranfield   Inter-urban bus operation in Bangladesh: a comparative study of the efficiency of the public and private bus sectors   M ISLAM
1978   PhD   Lancaster   Religion and moderenisation: a case study of interactions between Christianity, Hinduism and modernisation in Northern Orissa, 1947-197   A KANJAMALA
1978   PhD   Manchester   Analysis of industrial efficiency in Pakistan, 1959/60 to 1969/70   A R KEMAL
1978   PhD   Cambridge   Indian business and nationalist politics, 1931-1939: the political attitude of the indigenous capitalist class in relation to the crisis of the colonial economy   Claude MARKOVITS   Dr A Seal
1978   PhD   Lancaster   Herman Merivale and the British Empire. 1806-1874, with special reference to British North America, Southern Africa and India   D T McNAB   Dr J M MacKenzie
1978   DPhil   Oxford.    The era of civillisation: British policy for the Indians of the Canadas, 1830-1860   John Sheridan MILLOY   Dr F Madden
1978   PhD   Exeter   An analysis of the world jute economy and its implications for Bangladesh   M G MOSTAFA
1978   PhD   Surrey   Causes of educated unemployment in less developed countries: the case of Sri Lanka   T PERERA
1978   PhD   Leeds   Public expenditure growth and its role in developing countries: the case of Bangladesh   A H PRAMANIK
1978   DPhil   Sussex   Capacity utilisation and labour employment in large scale manufacturing plant in Bangladesh   Alimur RAHMAN   B Dasgupta
1978   MPhil   Liverpool   A study in some aspects of demand and supply of food in a rapidly expanding population: the case of Bangladesh   F RAHMAN
1978   PhD   Essex   Tenancy and production behaviour in agriculture: a study of Bangladesh agriculture   K M RAHMAN
1978   MPhil   Leeds   The political economy of inflation: a case study of Bangladesh, 1959-1975   Syed Z SADEQUE
1978   PhD   Wales, InstSciTech   Spatial impact of growth poles in the context of regional development planning: a case study in the Ranchi Region (Bihar), India   Suranjit Kumar SAHA
1978   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   Agrarian structure, technology and marketed surplus in the Indian economy   A SAITH
1978   MPhil   London, LSE   The Cominterm and the Communist Party of India, 1920-1929   Dushka Hyder SAIYID   Prof J Joll
1978   PhD   London, SOAS   Relations between Roman Catholics and Hindus in Jaffna, Ceylon, 1900-1926: a study of religious encounter   N M SAVERIMUTTU   Prof K A Ballhatchet
1978   PhD   London, SOAS   Legal aspects of public enterprise in India and Tanzania: a comparative study   A SEN
1978   PhD   London, SOAS   The life and writings of Sir John William Kaye, 1814-1876   Nihar Nandan Prasad SING
1978   PhD   London, SOAS   Some aspects of education and educational administration in the Madras Presidency between 1870 and 1898: a study of British educational policy in India   S SRIVASTAVA   Mr J Harrison
1978   PhD   London, SOAS   Public expenditure and state accumulation in India, 1960-1970   John F J TOTE   Mr T J Byres
1978   PhD   London, SOAS   Law and order in Oudh, 1856-1877   D B TRIVEDI   Prof K A Ballhatchet
1978   PhD   Cambridge, St John’s   Periodic markets in south Bihar, India   Sudhir Vyankatesh WANMALI    Dr GP Chapman Mr BH Farmer
1978   PhD   Brunel   Job satisfaction and labour turnover among women workers in Sri Lanka   W T WEERAKOON
1978   PhD   London, SOAS   Gandhists and socialists: the struggle for control of the Indian National Congress, 1931-1939   James Carroll WILSON
1978   MPhil   London, Insti Comm   Political conflict and regionalism: Orissa, 1938-1948   T W WOLF   Prof W H Morris-Jones
1979   MPhil   Edinburgh   National parks planning in Malaysia   A K bin ABANG MORSHIDI
1979   PhD   Cambridge   Labour market and labour utilisation in Bangladesh agriculture: an analysis of farm level data   Iqbal AHMED
1979   PhD   London, SOAS   The history of the city of Dacca, 1840-1884   S U AHMED   Mr Harrison
1979   DPhil   Oxford, Balliol   Sugar cane cultivation in Gorakhpur, Uttar Pradesh c.1890-1940: a study in the interrelations between capitalistic enterprise and a dependent peasantry   S AMIN   Dr Raychaudhuri
1979   PhD   London, UC   Occupational and spatial mobility among shanty dwellers in Poona: a study of selected settlements and implications for housing policy   M M BAPAT
1979   MLitt   Oxford, St Antony’s   The Punjab and recruitment to the Indian Army (1846-1918)   D BRIEF
1979   PhD   Keele   UN India Pakistan Observation Mission (UNIPOM), 1965-1966   S CHAUHDRY
1979   PhD   Wales   Local government finance in Bangladesh   Amirul Islam CHOWDHURY   Mr J Eaton
1979   PhD   Warwick   Interrelationships between income redistribution and economic growth with special reference to Sri Lanka   H M A CODIPPILY
1979   MPhil   London, SOAS   The constitutional history of Sri Lanka with special reference to the judiciary   M J A COORAY
1979   PhD   London, SOAS   Local politics in Bengal, Midnapur District   Swapan DAS GUPTA
1979   PhD   Edinburgh   Government and princes: India 1918-1939   G J DOUDS
1979   PhD   Manchester   The establishment of nuclear industry in less developed countries: the cases of Argentine, Brazil and India   M DUAYER DE SOUZA
1979   DPhil   Sussex   Levels, the communication of programmes and sectional strategies in Indian politics with reference to the Bharatiya Kranti Dal and the Republican Party of India in Uttar Pradesh State and Aligarh District (UP)   R I DUNCAN
1979   DPhil   Oxford, Keble   An anthropological analysis of the identity of the educated Bengali Muslim middle class of Calcutta, India   P J K EADE   Prof M Freeman
1979   DPhil   Oxford, Balliol   Bombay peasants and Indian nationalism: a study of economic change and political activity in the Bombay countryside, 1919-1939   Simon J M EPSTEIN
1979   DPhil   Sussex   Bilateral trade and payments agreements as an instrument of trade policy in Ceylon, 1952-1971   L S FERNANDO   D Wall
1979   DPhil   Oxford   Military aid as a factor in Indo-Soviet relations, 1961-1971   P C GERHARDT
1979   PhD   Manchester   Image makers of Kumartuli: the transformation of a caste-based industry in a slum quarter of Calcutta   Beth GOLDBLATT
1979   PhD   Lancaster   Achieving national development in the Third World: a systems study [Sri Lanka and Venezuela]   P W GUNAWARDENA
1979   PhD   London, SOAS   Industrial development of Bengal, 1902-1939   A Z M IFTIKHAR-UL-AWWAL
1979   PhD   Cambridge   Afghanistan in British imperial strategy and diplomacy, 1919-1941   Lesley Margaret JACKMAN
1979   DPhil   Sussex   Changing production relations and population in Uttar Pradesh   Vinod K JAIRATH   S Epstein
1979   DPhil   Oxford, Merton   Religion and politics among the Sikhs in the Punjab, 1873-1925   R A KAPUR   Prof R E Robinson
1979   PhD   Aberdeen   Nationalism in Bangladesh   Ataur R KHAN
1979   MLitt   Oxford, Wolfson   Communities in Ceylon: an ethnic perspective on Sinhalese-Tamil relations   P LANGTON   Dr Schuyler-Jones
1979   PhD   London, Wye   An economic analyses of resource use with respect of farm size and tenure in an area of Bangladesh   Md Abdur Sattar MANDAL
1979   DPhil   Oxford   Hindu pilgrimage with particular reference to West Bengal, India   E Alan MORINIS
1979   MPhil   York   Sociolinguistics of language planning: a historical study of language planning in Sri Lanka   Abul Monsur Md Abu MUSA   Dr M W S De Silva
1979   PhD   London, SOAS   Chittagong Port: a study of its fortunes, 1892-1912   S H OSMANY   Mr J B Harrison
1979   PhD   Cambridge, St Cath’s   Punjab peasants and politics: a study of the Lower Chenab Canal, 1890-1020   B J POFF   Prof E Stokes
1979   PhD   Cambridge, Clare   Agrarian structure and capital formation: a study of Bangladesh agriculture with farm level data   Atiqur RAHMAN
1979   PhD   London, SOAS   The non-official British in India, 1883-1920   R K RENFORD
1979   PhD   Aberdeen   The soils of the central Sarawak lowlands, Malaysia   I M SCOTT
1979   PhD   Durham   The socio-cultural determinants of fertility and the population policy in India   M SEKHRI
1979   PhD   St Andrews   Macroeconmic forecasting in developing countries with special reference to fiscal policy: a case study of India   Dinesh K SRIVASTAVA   Dr GK Shaw
1979   PhD   London, SOAS   Emergency powers in the Indian constitution   Jahnavi K P SRIVASTAVA
1979   PhD   London, LSE   Democratic considerations and population policies in development planning: a survey of third world countries with case studies of Bangladesh and Pakistan   B F M STAMFORD   Prof D V Glass
1979   PhD   Edinburgh   The development of British Indology   K B SWANSON
1979   PhD   London, Royal Holloway   Anglo-French diplomacy overseas, 1935-1845, with special reference to West Africa and the Indian Ocean   Rosalind M WALLER   Prof G N Sanderson
1979/80   PhD   Cambridge, St John’s   Some aspects of the monetary and financial experience of a mixed economy: the case of Ceylon, 1950-1970   S W R D SARMARASINGHE   Mr M G Kuczynski
1980   MPhil/PhD   London, LSHTM   Sex differential mortality: a study of the status of women in Pakistan   A AHMAD
1980   DPhil   Sussex   Overseas aid and the transfer of technology – agricultural mechanisation in Sri Lanka   D F BURCH   E Brett
1980   PhD   Aberdeen   Aspects of population changes in British colonial Malacca: a study in social geography   Kok Eng CHAN
1980   PhD   London, SOAS   Rural power and debt in Sind in late 19th century, 1865-1901   David CHEESMAN   Dr Zaidi
1980   PhD   London, UC   Optimal development and various public policies: a case study of Bangladesh   Omar H CHOWDHURY   Mr Lal
1980   PhD   Cambridge   The agrarian economy of northern India, 1800-1880: aspects of growth and stagnation in the Doab   S J COMMANDER   Prof Stokes
1980   PhD   Leeds   Methodism and Sinhalese Buddhism: the Wesleyan-Methodist missionary encounter with Buddhism in Ceylon, 1814-1868, with special reference to the work of Robert Spencer Hardy   Barbara A R COPLANS   Dr E M Pye; Dr R C Towler
1980   PhD   London, King’s   British and Indian strategy and policy in Mesopotamia, November 1914-May 1916   P K DAVIS   Dr M L Dockrill
1980   MPhil   Edinburgh   Use of technology: rural industrialization in Sri Lanka   A DE WILDE
1980   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   The Indian Civil Service. 1919-1947   H A EWING   Dr A Seal
1980   PhD   Edinburgh   Devotional music in Mysore   Gordon GEEKIE
1980   MPhil   CNAA   An approach to the assessment and control by developing countries of the economic costs and benefits of their national fleets, with particular reference to Sri Lanka   M D H GUNATILLAKE
1980   DPhil   Sussex   Development of capitalism in agriculture in Pakistan with special reference to the Punjab Province   S A HUSSAIN
1980   PhD   Cambridge   Popular Christianity, caste and Hindu society in south India, 1800-1915: a study of Travancore and Tirunelveli   Susan Banks KAUFMANN
1980   PhD   Edinburgh   The cost and effictiveness of export incentive schemes in Pakistan, 1950-1970   Mohammad KHAYRAT
1980   PhD   London, SOAS   The city of Lucknow before 1856 and its buildings   Rosaleen M LLEWELLYN-JONES   Dr Chaudhuri
1980   PhD   Manchester   Domestic worship and the festival cycle in the south Indian city of Madurai   Penelope LOGAN
1980   PhD   Leeds   The policy of the government of India towards Afghanistan, 1919-1947   C MAPRAYIL   Prof D Dilks
1980   PhD   Strathclyde   Appropriate products, employment and income distribution in Bangladesh and Ghana: a case study of the soap industry   A K A MUBIN
1980   PhD   Manchester   Choice and transfer of technology: the case of modernization of dairying in India   S K MUKERJI
1980   DPhil   Oxford   The rebellion in Awadh, 1857-1858: a study in popular resistance   R MUKHERJEE
1980   DPhil   Sussex   The Muriya and Tallot Mutte: a study of the concept of the earth among the Muriya Gonds of Bastar District, India   Terrell POPOFF
1980   DPhil   Oxford   Saving in Pakistan, 1950-1977: estimation and analysis   M Z M QURESHI
1980   PhD   Durham   A study of the status of women in Islamic law and society with special reference to Pakistan   S F SAIFI
1980   PhD   London, SOAS   The political economy of rural poverty in Bangladesh   K U SIDDIQUI   Mr T J Byres
1980   DPhil   Sussex   Export led industrial development: the case of Sri Lanka   Upanda VIDANAPATHIRANA   Mr Godfrey
1980   PhD   London   Foreign investment law and policy of India: the control of private direct foreign investment   S L WATKINS
1980   PhD   Kent   The little businessman of Bukit Timah: a study of the economic, social and political organisation of traders in a market complex in Singapore   C W WONG
1981   PhD   London, External   An analysis of academic libraries in the Punjab (Pakistan)and proposals for their future development   Nazir AHMAD
1981   DPhil   Sussex   Institutional structure, income distribution and economic development: a case study of Pakistan   S E AHMAD   R Jolly; P Chaudhuri
1981   DPhil   Oxford, Wolfson   Productivity, prices and distribution in Pakistan’s manufacturing sector, 1955-1970   Meekal A AHMED   Mr Z A Silberston
1981   PhD   Birmingham   Pakistani entrepreneurs, their development, characteristics and attitudes   Zafar ALTAF
1981   MPhil   Reading   Approaches to the optimisation of calving interval in large dairy herds in Sri Lanka   V ARIYAKUMAR
1981   DPhil   Sussex   Adoption of high-yielding varieties of paddy: a case study of Bangladesh agriculture   M ASADUZZAMAN
1981   MPhil   Oxford   Alternative approaches to the analysis of Indian agriculture: an evaluation   P BALAKRISHNAN
1981   MLitt   Oxford, Balliol   The Indian state and the state of emergency   Ashis BANERJEE   Mr N Maxwell
1981   DPhil   Oxford, St Cath’s   Migration theory with special reference to Delhi   B BANERJEE   Prof I M D Little
1981   PhD   London, SOAS   Evaluation of changes brought about by resettlement scheme in Sri Lanka   G S BETTS
1981   PhD   Newcastle   Genetic variation and structure in selected populations of India   S M S CHAHAL
1981   PhD   London, LSE   Commercial policy and industrialization with special reference to India since independence   S CHATTERJEE   Prof T Scitovsky
1981   PhD   Edinburgh   The politics and technology ofsharing the Ganges   B CROW
1981   PhD   Hull   Karst water studies and environment in West Malaysia   J CROWTHER
1981   DPhil   Sussex   Land and politics in West Bengal: a sociological study of a multicaste village   A S DASGUPTA
1981   DPhil   Sussex   Population trends and changes in village organisation – Rampur revisited   M DASGUPTA   S Epstein; R Cassen
1981   MPhil   London, King’s   A study of female offenders in Sri Lanka and England   S S H DE SILVA
1981   MPhil   Oxford   Educated unemployment in India   D J DONALDSON
1981   DPhil   Sussex   Rules and transactions: some aspects of marriage among the Dhund Abbasi of North East Pakistan   H DONNAN
1981   PhD   London   India’s relations with developing countries: a study of the political economy of Indian investment, aid, overseas banking and insurance   S K DUTT
1981   DPhil   Oxford, Wolfson   Geomorphology and environmental change in South India and Sri Lanka   Rita A M GARDNER   Dr A S Goudie
1981   PhD   Aberdeen   A study of Bangladesh tea soils with particular reference to the efficiency of phosphatic fertilizers   A K M GOLAM KIBRIA
1981   MPhil   Oxford   Some early British socialists in India   N GOPAL
1981   PhD   Cambridge, Churchill   The agrarian economy of the Bombay Deccan, 1818-1941   Sumit GUHA
1981   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   Planning for growth and structural change in an under-nourished economy: the case of India   U R GUNJAL   Dr D M Nuti
1981   PhD   Manchester   Buddism, magic and society in a southern Sri Lankan town   M C HODGE
1981   PhD   Cambridge, Churchill   An investigation of the impact of British rule in India, c 1820-1860 in the context of political, social and economic continuity and change   D J HOWLETT   Dr G Johnson
1981   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   The origins of the partition of India, 1936-1947   Anita INDER SINGH
1981   PhD   Cambridge   Jinnah, the Muslim League and the demand for Pakistan   A JALAL
1981   PhD   London, Imperial   Supervisory style and work group satisfaction: an empirical study in the textile industry in Sri Lanka   N W N JAYASIRI
1981   MPhil   Sussex   The effect of proximity to urban influence on rural leadership in Sri Lanka   s JAYATILAKE   R Dore
1981   MPhil   London, LSHTM   Relations between estimation biases and response errors in the analysis of a retrospective demographic survey of Bangladesh   Mokbul Ahmed KHAN   Prof W Brass
1981   MTh   Aberdeen   Salvation in a Malaysian context   Boo Wah KHOO
1981   MPhil   Edinburgh   British and Indian post-war new towns: a comparative analysis   D KUMER
1981   PhD   London, LSE   Bhutto, the People’s Pakistan Party and political development in Pakistan,1867-1977   M LODHI
1981   PhD   Bradford   The economics of railway traction with particular reference to India   J MAJUMDAR
1981   PhD   London, SOAS   Law and development in Sri Lanka: an historical perspective, 1796-1989    M L MARASINGHE
1981   PhD   Glasgow   The techno-economic development of the Indian machine tool industry, with special emphasis on aspects affecting efficiency   Ronald G MATTHEWS
1981   PhD   Durham   Spatial patterns of population growth and agricultural change in the Punjab, Pakistan, 1901-1972   M A MIAN
1981   PhD   Cambridge   Patterns of long-run agrarian change in Bombay and Punjab, 1881-1972   S C MISHRA
1981   PhD   Edinburgh   An empirical analysis of export promotion in Pakistan, 1959-1977   K MOHAMMAD
1981   DPhil   Sussex   The state and peasantry in Sri Lanka   M P MOORE
1981   PhD   Warwick   Rural factor markets in Pakistan   I NABI   Prof Stern
1981   PhD   Wales, UCNW   Basic needs fulfillment and the evaluation of land use alternatives with special reference to forestry in Kerala State, India   C T S NAIR
1981   MPhil   Oxford   The structure of Indian society: a study of some aspects of the work of Louis Dumont   S S RANDERIA
1981   DPhil   Sussex   The historical problems of agricultural productivity with special reference to the use of modern technology inputs: a case study of Meerut district in western Uttar Pradesh   Sumit ROY   B Dasgupta
1981   PhD   London, SOAS   The thakur and the goldsmith: aspects of legitimation in an Indian village   Christopher Thomas SELWYN
1981   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity Hall   The agrarian constraint to economic development: the case of India   Abhijit SEN   Mr J A Rowthorn
1981   MPhil   London, LSE   Control and regulation of cotton marketing in India, 1950-1975   J SENGUPTA   Prof B S Yamey
1981   MPhil   Kent   Patani nationalism   O bin SHEIKH AHMAD
1981   PhD   Cambridge, St Edmund’s   Canal irrigation and agrarian change under colonial rule: a study of the UP Doab, India, 1830-1930   Ian Edward STONE
1981   PhD   London   The growth of the Muslim League in the Punjab, 1937-1946   I A TALBOT
1981   MPhil   Brunel   A study of financing of small industries in UK and India   J P TEWARI
1981   DPhil   Sussex   Population, growth and labour utilisation in a rural/urban context: a Sri Lanka case study   W TILAKARATNE
1981   PhD   London, SOAS   Determinants of change in population resource relationships at village level: a study of two south Indian villages   Christopher Louis WILDE
1981   PhD   Bath   Class formation, state intervention and rural development in South Asia   G D WOOD
1981   PhD   London, LSE   The identification of developing Soviet strategy interests in the Indian Ocean, 1968-1974   Rashna Minoo WRITER   Mr P Windsor
1981   PhD   London, SOAS   The impact of canal irrigation on the rural structuresof the Punjab: the canal colony districts, 1880 to 1940   Fareeha ZAFAR
1982   DPhil   Sussex   Capital accumulation, land productivity and agrarian structure in Bangladesh agriculture   M ALAM
1982   PhD   Warwick   Effects of taxation on business in less developed countries with special reference to Sri Lanka   P BENNETT
1982   DPhil   Sussex   Agrarian structure, economic change and poverty: the experience of central Gujerat   BHANWARSINGH
1982   PhD   London, Imperial   Development of the labour process in the Indian electrical industry   B BHUSHAN
1982   PhD   Edinburgh   Energy flows in subsistence agriculture: a study of a dry zone village in Sri Lanka   Jan Roderic BIALY
1982   PhD   Cambridge   Conjugal units and single persons: an analysis of the social system of the Naiken of the Nilgirirs (South India)   Nirut BIRD
1982   PhD   Aberdeen   A sociological study of the development of social classes and social structure of Bangladesh   B M CHODWHURY
1982   PhD   Salford   Foreign aid and economic development: a case study of Pakistan with special reference to poverty and income distribution   M K CHOUDHARY
1982   PhD   Cabridge   A study of cotton-weaving in Bangladesh: the relative advantages and disadvantages of handloom weaving and factory production   Nuimuddin CHOWDHURY
1982   DPhil   Sussex   Technological innovation in agriculture in India: an analysis of economic policy and political pressures   F C CLIFT
1982   DPhil   Sussex   Open unemployment and poverty in the rural sector in Sri Lanka   I COOMARASWAMY
1982   DPhil   Oxford, Balliol   The jute economy of Bengal, 1900-1947: unequal interaction between the industrial, trading and agricultural sectors   O GOSWAMI   Dr Raychaudhuri
1982   DPhil   Sussex   Changing socio-economic relations in a Kandyan countryside   P N GUNASINGHE   S Epstein
1982   MPhil   Leeds   Recovery of gemstones from river gravels in Sri Lanka   S M HERATH BANDA
1982   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   The changing structure of cotton textile production in Bengal under the impact of the East India Company, 1750-1813, and the textile producers of Bengal   Hameeda HOSSAIN   Dr T Raychaudhuri
1982   MPhil   Sussex   The difference between ideological planning and service performance and the problems of differential access to agricultural credit in Bangladesh: the case of the integrated rural development programme   Sajjad HUSSAIN
1982   PhD   London, LSE   Boundary problems in South Asia   K H KAIKOBAD   Prof I Brownlie
1982   DPhil   Sussex   Spring Valley: a social, anthropological and historical enquiry into the impact of the tea estates upon a Sinhalese village in the Uva Highlands of Sri Lanka   C P KEMP
1982   DPhil   Oxford, Trinity   Pakistan’s relations with the USA, the USSR, China and India from the Sino-Indian war of 1962 to the Simla Pact   Mohamed Jameelur Rehman KHAN   Dr S Rose
1982   PhD   London   Aspects of the urban history, social, administrative and insttitutional of Dacca City, 1921-1947   Nazia KHANUM   Mr J B Harrison
1982   MPhil   Cambridge, Magdalene   The British policy of withdrawal from India: in particular with reference to its impact on the subsequent political development of India   S W KIM   Mr C Barnett
1982   DPhil   Oxford, New   The Indian coal industry after nationalisation   Rajiv KUMAR   Mr S Lall
1982   PhD   Lonon, SOAS   Industrial location and regional policy in south India   James William MACKIE   Dr Bradnock
1982   PhD   Cambridge   Women’s work and economic power in the family: a study of two villages in West Bengal   Linda Catherine MAYOUX
1982   PhD   Wales, Aberystwyth   Construction of capital and labour coefficient matrices for the India economy and their use in framing a development plan   Deba Kumar Datt MAZUMDAR   Prof F N Mathur
1982   PhD   Edinburgh   Relativization in Bengali   A K M MORSHED
1982   PhD   London, LSE   India and the EEC, 1962-1973   Bishakha MUKHERJEE
1982   PhD   Keele   Social aspects of production and reproduction in Bonda society   Bikram N NANDA
1982   MPhil   Reading   The evaluation and control of constraints on the development of dairying in the Jaffna District of Sri Lanka   A NAVARATNARAJAH
1982   DPhil   Sussex   Social change and class relations in rural Sri Lanka   U L PERERA   R Dore
1982   PhD   Manchester   An evaluationof the problems of measuring the profit performance of multinational enterprise in less developed countries: a case study of Bangladesh   M Z RAHMAN
1982   DPhil   Sussex   Villagers education aspirations and their relationship to rural development: a south Indian case study   Sudha V RAO   S Epstein
1982   PhD   Cambridge, Corpus   On liberty and economic growth: preface to a philosophy for India   Subroto ROY   Prof F Hahn
1982   PhD   London, LSHTM   Education and fertility in Pakistan   Zeba A SATHAR
1982   PhD   London, LSE   Maintaining non-alignment: India’s political relations with the superpowers in the 1970s   Muhammad Azher Zafar SHAH   Mr C J Hill
1982   DPhil   Sussex   The process of rural change and its impact on income distribution in Gujerat   Bhanwar SINGH   R Cassen
1982   PhD   Leeds   Analytical techniques in agricultural development planning: a critical appraisal of a project for the modernization of an irrigation scheme in Sri Lanka   Nelson VITHANAGE   Mr I G Simpson
1982   PhD   Reading   A biological study of the benefits of intercropping in England and India   N VORASOOT
1982/83   PhD   Birmingham   Pakistan: the energy sector: a study in sector planning   Tariq RIAZ
1982/83   PhD   Cambridge   A study of the development of the sugar industry in Ahmednagar Diustrict, Maharashtra, (with particular reference to the harvesting and carting labourers employed in the industry   Joy RICHARDSON
1982/83   PhD   London, SOAS   Politics and the state in Pakistan, 1947-1975   Mohammad WASEEM
1983   PhD   London, LSHTM   Dimensions of intra-household food and nutrient allocation: a study of a Bangaldeshi village   M ABDULLAH   Ms Wheeler
1983   PhD   Aberdeen   Inter-religious controversy in India: the interpretation of Jesus in the works of Rammohun Roy and Sayyid Ahmad Khan   Muda Ismail bin AB-RAHMAN
1983   DPhil   Oxford   Emerson and India   S ACHARYA
1983   DPhil   Oxford, Wolfson   The contribution of Elphinstone College to higher education and political leadership in the Bombay Presidency. 1840-1940   Naheed AHMAD   Prof R E Robinson
1983   PhD   London, Inst Comm   The Mujib regime in Bangladesh, 1972-75: an analysis of its problems and performance   A U AHMED
1983   PhD   London, King’s   Chromite deposits of the Sakhakot-Qila ultramafic complex, Pakistan   Zulfiqar AHMED
1983   PhD   Cambridge, St Cath’s   Rural society and politics in Bengal, 1900-1950   Sugata BOSE   Prof T E Stokes
1983   PhD   City   Conflict and communication in the Third World: a study of class and ethnic bases of conflict and relationships between these and the mass media in Pakistan and Nigeria   C M BRYNIN
1983   PhD   London, SOAS   Contemporary problems in Hindu religious endowments   Nihar Ranjan CHAKRABARTI
1983   PhD   Cambridge   Labour and society in Bombay, 1918-1940: workplace, neighbourhood and social organization   R S CHANDAVARKAR   Dr A Seal
1983   MLitt   Oxford, Trinity   The Congress ministers and the Raj, 1937-1939: a style of British policy and Indian politics   Sunil CHANDER   Dr T Raychaudhuri
1983   PhD   London, King’s   Transforming a traditional agriculture: the change from subsistence to commercial cropping in a part of Hazara District, Pakistan   K L COOK
1983   PhD   London, SOAS   Family and business in a small town of Rajasthan   C COTTAM   Dr L Caplan
1983   MPhil   Edinburgh   Towards a national human settlements strategy for Pakistan   M CRAGLIA
1983   PhD   London, SOAS   The urban demography of industrialization and its economic implications, with particular reference to a region of India from 1951 to 1971   Nigel Royden CROOK
1983   PhD   Newcastle   Agricultural export diversification and earnings instability of Sri Lanka   Maxwell Peter DE SILVA
1983   PhD   London, SOAS   British firms and the economy of Burma, with special reference to the rice and teak industries   Maria Serena Icaziano DIOKNO
1983   MPhil   London, UC   Jammu and Kashmir: a selected and annotated bibliography of manuscripts, books and articles together with a survey of its history, languages and literature from Rajatarangini, 1977/8   Ramesh Chander DOGRA
1983   PhD   London, SOAS   Trade unionism in Bengal before 1922: historical origins, development and characteristics   Stephen N GOURLAY   Dr K chaudhuri
1983   PhD   Exeter   Forms of Chhou: an investigation of an Indian theatre tradition   S J HAWKES
1983   PhD   London, Wye   Food production and food entitlement in rural Bangladesh: five year outlook for a small community in an irrigated area   Walza Md Hossaine JAIM   Mr G Allanson
1983   PhD   Cambridge   The economic and social bases of political allegiance in Sri Lanka, 1947-1982   D J JAYANNATHA   Mr G P Hawthonr
1983   PhD   London, SOAS   Domestic terms of trade and agricultural taxation policy in Pakistan, 1970-1977   Shahnaz KAZI   Mr T Byres
1983   PhD   Wales   Production technology and industrial development: India’s planning period   Edward Lawrence LYNK
1983   PhD   London, SOAS   Transport systems and urban growth in Punjab, Pakistan   M K MALIK   Dr R W Bradnock
1983   PhD   Cambridge, Churchill   Peasant society and agricultural development: a case study from coastal Orissa   S MITRA   Prof J A Barnes
1983   PhD   London   A general information programme for Pakistan: some problems and prospects with special reference to the promotion of cultures in the libraries and other information centres   Rafia MOHADADALLY
1983   PhD   London, UC   A general information programme for Pakistan: some problems and prospects with special reference to the promotion of culture in the libraries and other information centres   Rafia MOHAMMADALLY
1983   PhD   Cranfield   Smallholder mechanization in Pakistan   A Q A MUGHAL
1983   DPhil   Oxford   Madrasahs, scholars and saints: Muslim response to the British presence in Delhi and the Upper Doab, 1803-1857   Farhan Ahmed NIZAMI   Dr T Raychaudhuri
1983   MPhil   Edinburgh   Social consequences of rural economic change in South Asia   O NOTE
1983   PhD   London, SOAS   A study of low caste consciousness and social protest in Western India in the later 19th century   Rosalind O’HANLON   Prof K Ballhatchet
1983   PhD   Bradford   Gandhi as a political organiser; an analysis of local and national campaigns in Inda   B OVERY
1983   PhD   London, SOAS   Contact and controversy between Islam and Christianity in northern India, 1833-1857: the relations between Muslim and Protestant missionaries in the north-western provinces and Oudh   Avril Ann POWELL   Prof K Ballhatchet
1983   DPhil   Sussex   Technological capacity and production performance in the fertilizer and the paper industries in Bangladesh   H A QUAZI
1983   PhD   London, SOAS   Differrentiation of the peasantry in Bangladesh: an empirical study with micro-level data   A RAHMAN   Mr T J Byres
1983   MPhil   Edinburgh   Planning for rural development with particular reference to Bangladesh   A H S RAHMAN   Mr J B Leonard; Prof P Johnson-Marshall
1983   PhD   Birmingham   A study of small indigenous church movements in Andra Pradesh   S RAJ
1983   PhD   London, InstiComm   Problems of organisation, policies and mobilisation in the development of the Bengal Provincial Muslim League, 1936-1947   Mohammed Harun-Or RASHID   Prof W H Morris-Jones
1983   PhD   London, UC   Commodity taxes and employment policy in developing countries (with special reference to India)   B RAYCHAUDHURI
1983   PhD   Edinburgh   Responsiveness and rules: parent-child interaction in Scotland and India   V REDDY
1983   MPhil   Sueery   Alignment in Pakistan’s foreign policy, 1954-1977   Arif H SYED   Prof C Pick
1983   MLitt   Aberdeen   The 1853 Government of India Act   Jane THOMAS   Miss R M RTyzack; Dr E C Bridges
1983   PhD   Cambridge, Corpus   Labour migration and economic development in an Indian hillarea   W WHITTAKER   Mr B H Farmer
1983   PhD   Warwick   Some experiments with a multisectoral intertemporal optimization model for Sri Lanka   D E WIJESINGHE
1984   PhD   Bristol   The socio-economic aspects of the population age structure of Uttar Pradesh, India   Mhammed ABUZAR   Dr Morgan
1984   PhD   Cambridge, Churchill   Peasant production and capitalist development: a model with reference to Bangladesh   Abu M S ADNAN
1984   PhD   London, LSE   Squatter settlements of Karachi: a comparative perspective of the culture of activism   M O L AZAM
1984   PhD   Cambridge, Sidney   Regional dependence and rural development in Central India, 1820-1930   C N BATES   Dr D A Washbrook
1984   DPhil   Oxford   Agricultural growth in Bangladesh and West Bengal   J K BOYCE
1984   PhD   Edinburgh   The Vellore Mutiny, 1806   Alan D CAMERON   Prof G Shepperson
1984   PhD   Cambridge, Jesus   Opening up the interior: the impact of railways on the north Indian economy and society, 1860-1914   Ian David DERBYSHIRE
1984   PhD   Reading   Technology, growth and distribution in Sri Lanka’s paddy sub-sector   J FARRINGTON
1984   PhD   Cambridge, Churchill   Non capitalist land rent: theories and the case of North India   J GHOSH   Mr T Byres
1984   PhD   Ulster   The 1st Marquess of Dufferin and Ava: Whig Ulster landlord and imperial statesman    A T HARRISON   Dr T G Fraser
1984   PhD   Edinburgh   The cultural determinants of fertility in a region of South India   Heather M JACKSON
1984   PhD   London, SOAS   Human rights – the Sri Lanka experience   N JAYAWICKRAMA
1984   PhD   London, Bedford   Urban transport problems: the case of Bombay   P JOSHI   Dr D Hilling
1984   PhD   London, LSE   Caste and temple service in a Sinhalese highland village   Andrew John KENDRICK   Dr J P Perry
1984   PhD   London, SOAS   Tribal settlement and socio-economic integration: a case study of the Bannu lowlands, Pakistan   Gul Mohammad KHAN   Dr R Bradnock
1984   MPhil   Sussex   The effects of the changing patterns of leadership on succession problems and the use of ideology: a comparative study of India (1962-1969)and Japan (1929-1936)   H KINASE-LEGGETT   B D Graham
1984   PhD   London, SOAS   The British administaration of the Kandyan provinces of Sri Lanka, 1815-1833   K M P KULASEKERA   Prof K A Ballhatchet
1984   PhD   Cambridge, Clare   Studies in the development of India’s non-traditional manufactured exports, 1957-1980   A KUMAR   Prof W B Reddaway
1984   DPhil   Sussex   Implications of international mobility of labour for trade and development with particular reference to Bangladesh   Raisul MAHMOOD   Mr Godfrey
1984   MLitt   Oxford, St Antony’s   The Communist Movement in West Bengal. 1962-1980   Ross MALLICK   Dr T Raychaudhuri
1984   PhD   London, SOAS   Role and ritual in Hindu marriage   Werner F MENSKI   Prof J D M Derrott
1984   DPhil   Oxford, Magdalen   Political mobilisation and the nationalism movement in India – a study of eastern Uttar Pradesh and Bihar, 1936-1942   Chandan S MITRA   Dr T Raychaudhuri
1984   PhD   Cambridge, Christ’s   Instability in food grain production: causes, adjustments, policies: a case study of Bangladesh   K A S MURSHID   Prof A Robinson
1984   DPhil   Sussex   Poverty and inequality in rural India: a state-wide analysis of trends since 1950   R NAYYAR   P Chaudhuri
1984   PhD   Edinburgh   Productivity and innovation in traditional agriculture: a comparative study of agricultural development in the Forth Valley, 1760-1841 and the Bengal Presidency, 1870-1914   Alastair William ORR
1984   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   Alliance and elopement: economy, social order and sexual antagonism the Kalasha (Kalash Kafirs) of Chitral   Peter S C PARKES   Dr Schuyler-Jones
1984   PhD   Leicester   The structure, petrology and geochemistry of the Kohistan batholith, Gilgit, Kashmir, North Pakistan   Michael George PETTERSON
1984   PhD   Cambridgew   Respecting power: temples, resources and authority in southern Tamilnadu, India   Gordon Darge PRAIN
1984   PhD   Cambridge, Churchill   The evolution of the agrarian economy of western India, 1860-1940: a case study of selected Gujerat and Deccan districts   S PRAKASH   Dr G Johnson
1984   PhD   London, LSE   Rural protest and politics: a study of peasant movements in Western Maharashtra, 1875-1947   Livi Nancy Mary RODRIGUES
1984   PhD   London, SOAS   Crime and society in the Sinhala speaking areas of Sri Lanka, 1865-1905   John D ROGERS   Prof K Ballhatchet
1984   MPhil   Nottingham   The right to property under the Indian independence constitution   J S SANGHIA   Prof Pear
1984   PhD   Cambridge   Rural organizations in Sri Lanka: official policy and institutional reform in the peasant agricultural sub-sector, 1948-1977   S SATHANANDAN
1984   PhD   London, SOAS   Muslim society and politics in the Punjab   P SCRAGG   Dr Zaidi
1984   MPhil   London, LSE   Bengal economic development, 1790-1830   P SEN   Mr M E Falkus
1984   PhD   Reading   Tropical forest monitoring using digital Landsat data in northeastern India   Ashbindu SINGH
1984   PhD   Cambridge   Temple “prostitution” and community reform: an examination of the ethnographic, historical and textual context of the devadasi of Tamil Nadu, south India   A SRINAVASAN

1984 PhD Edinburgh Technology transfer in the Indian and Indonesian pharmaceutical industries A J STOKER

1984 PhD London, SOAS, British Attitudes to Indian Nationalism, 1922-1935. Pillarisetti SUDHIR. Professor Kenneth A. Ballhatchet.

1984   PhD   London, SOAS   Ritual status in the life cycles of women in a village of central India   catherine S THOMPSON   Prof A Mayer
1984   DPhil   Sussex   Gender as a variable in the political process: a case study of women’s participation in state-level electoral politics, Andhra Pradesh, India   C WOLKOWITZ
1985   PhD   Strathclyde   The development of small-scale enterprises: a study of the agriculture-related engineering industry in Pakistan Punjab   K AFTAB
1985   PhD   London, Royal Holloway   The emergence of Muslim socialists in North India, 1917-1947   Khizar H ANSARI   Dr F C R Robinson
1985   PhD   Salford   The impact of farm mechanization on productivity and employment: a case study of Punjab, Pakistan   M ASHRAF
1985   PhD   Durham   Blue-green algal nitrogen fixation associated with deepwater rice in Bangladesh   A AZIZ
1985   PhD   London, SOAS   Indian opium and Sino-Indian trade relations   F BAKHALA   Prof K N Chaudhuri
1985   PhD   Cambridge   On the Srawacs or Jains: processes of division and cohesion among two Jain communities in India and England   M J BANKS
1985   PhD   London, SOAS   Martial law in Bangladesh, 1975-`979: a legal analysis   M E BARI
1985   PhD   London, SOAS   Thomas Munro: the decision making process in Madras, 1795-1830   H BREITMEYER   Prof K A Ballhatchet
1985   PhD   London, LSE   Political radicalism and middle class ideology in Bengal: a study of the politics of Subhas Chandra Bose, 1928-1940   B CHAKRABARTY
1985   PhD   Cambridge, Girton   The behaviour of industrial prices in India, 1947-1977   Ruchira CHATTERJI   Dr G Meeks
1985   PhD   Edinburgh   Lateritic soils and their managment in parts of West Bengal   Sandip K CHAUDHURI
1985   PhD   London, SOAS   Social change and the development of “modern” politics in Travancore from the late 19th century to 1938   James L CHIRIYANKANDATH   Dr P G Robb
1985   PhD   Manchester   The role of exchange rate policies in the balance of payments and adjustment process in a small open developing economy: a case study of Sri Lanka   S S COLOMBAGE
1985   DPhil   Sussex   Sharecropping and sharecroppers’ struggles in Bengal, 1930-1950   Adrienne J COOPER   Mr R Guha
1985   MSc   Stirling   The mechanism of distribution of marketed surplus in the models of dual economies through the Soviet, Chinese and Indian practice towards economic development   Z COTTI
1985   PhD   Sheffield   Vegetation and land use studies in the Udawalawe Basin, Sri Lanka   D S EPITAWATTA
1985   PhD   Newcastle   Analysis of the lactation curve of Pakistani dairy buffaloes   K Z GONDAL
1985   DPhil   Oxford, St Edmund Hall   The relations between Britian, India and Burma in the formulaton of imperial policy, 1890-1905   G P GUYER
1985   PhD   Lancaster   The continuity of Madhyamaka and Yogacara in Indian Mahayana Buddhism   I C HARRIS
1985   PhD   London, LSE   Women in the urban labour force in Pakistan: the case of Lahore   Emma HOOPER
1985   PhD   Strathclyde   The choice of technique in cotton textiles and its impact on employment in Bangladesh   M R ISLAM
1985   DPhil   Sussex   The impact of male outmigration on intra-village social relationships: a case study of Meharabad, a Punjabi village in Pakistan   Naveed-I-Rahat JAAFRI
1985   PhD   Edinburgh   Health and the state in India   Roger JEFFERY
1985   PhD   Oxford   Limites and renewals: transformations of belief in Kipling’s fiction   S KEMP
1985   PhD   Queen’s, Belfast   The traditional tabla drumming of Lucknow in its social and cultural context   J R KIPPEN
1985   MPhil   CNAA, Kingston Poly   The rubber industry in India: a vital industry in the planned economy   P A MARS
1985   PhD   Cambridge   Economic relations between a centrally planned and a developing market economy: Indo-Soviet trade (1970-1982)and technology transfer (post 1955)   Santosh Kumar MEHROTRA   Dr P Nolan
1985   DPhil   Oxford   The Bengal Muslim intelligentsia, 1937-1977: the tension between the religious and the seccular   Tazeen Mahnaz MURSHID
1985   PhD   Kent   The impact of colonial rule in Johore: a case of social and political adjustment   M S H MUSTAJAB
1985   PhD   London, LSE   The sacred city of Anuradhapura: aspect of Sinhalese Buddhism and nationhood   Elizabeth NISSAN   Dr C J Fuller; Dr J P Parry
1985   MPhil   Manchester   Land ownership and irrigation development in the Sind region of Pakistan: institutional constraints on technical change   Meherunissa M K PANWHAR
1985   PhD   Cambridge, Darwin   Social and political implications of changing land and labour relations in rural Bangladesh: a village level study   Tanyal RAHMAN VIROOMAL
1985   DPhil   Oxford, Lincoln   The Naxalites and their ideology: a study in the sociology of knowledge   Rabindra RAY   Dr F Parkin
1985   PhD   Cambridge   Honour, nurture and festivity: aspects of female religiosity amongst Jain women in Jaipur   J REYNELL
1985   PhD   Queen’s, Belfast   An analysis of the structure, conduct and performance of the date marketing system in Sind-Pakistan   Muneer Ali Shah RIZVI
1985   PhD   Brunel   The influence of the state in the industrial relations systems of third world countries with special reference to Bangladesh   S A SIDDIQ
1985   MPhil   London, LSHTM   Refugees, health and development: a case study of Tibetan refugees in India   Staphanie Pietre Pardoe SIMMONDS
1985   PhD   Durham   Ritual tradition of Berava caste of southern Sri Lanka   Robert SIMPSON   Mr D Brooks
1985   DPhil   Oxford, Christ Church   Some aspects of implementing appropriate technology with special reference to cotton textiles in India   Harsha Vardhana SINGH   Mrs F J Stewart
1985   PhD   Aston   Nations and organisations: a comparative study of English and Indian work-related values and attitudes in matched manufacturing firms   M H TAYEB
1985   PhD   London, SOAS   Planned language and Penang Hokkien: the socioeconomic effects of language planning on an urban Chinese community in West Malaysia   Diane Arnauld de TERRA
1985   PhD   London, Inst Ed   Education and rural development in India since independence in 1947: with special reference to Kerala   Joseph THAIKOODAN   Prof B holmes
1985   PhD   London, Queen Elizabeth   Class, nutrition education and growth: a class analysis of the impact on infant nutritional status of maternal education concerning early supplementation in Bangladesh   Katharine J WILSON   Dr C Greissler
1985   PhD   Edinburgh   Upholding the veil: Hindu women’s perceptions of gender and caste identity in rural Pakistan   Caroline Sara Lindsay YOUNG

1986    PhD    Bradford    Higher education in developing countries    M A ADEEB
1986    DPhil    Oxford, St Cath’s    Information, uncertainty and rural credit markets in Pakistan    Irfan ALEEM    Prof J A Mirrlees
1986    MPhil    Edinburgh    Housing and the state in Lahore, Pakistan    I U BAJWA
1986    MPhil    Edinburgh    Visual patterns and the landscape of wet zone Sri Lanka    S I BALASURIYA
1986    MPhil    Ulster    Russio-Afghan boundary demarcation. 1884-1895    Anila BALI    Dr T G Fraser
1986    PhD    London, SOAS    The devolution of government in Sri Lanka: legal aspects of the relationship between central and local government: an historical and comparative study    S A BANDARANAYAKE
1986    PhD    Keele    Migrant employment in the urban formal sector: the jute industry in Dacca, Bangladesh    Salma BANU    Prof D Dwyer
1986    PhD    Sheffield    The economic impact of a regional economy: the case of Bhilai Steel Plant (India)    S BHATARA    Mr W D Watts
1986    PhD    Open    Implementation across national boundaries: implementing the Government of India Act, 1935    V BOROOAH
1986    PhD    Wales, Aberystwyth    British politics and the East India Company, 1767-1773    H V BOWEN    Prof P D H Thomas
1986    PhD    London, LSHTM    Evaluation of a community based oral rehydration programme in rural Bangladesh    Ahmed M R CHOWDHURY
1986    PhD    Exeter    Household, kin and community in a Bangladesh village    M A M CHOWDHURY
1986    PhD    Cranfield    Rice by-product production, disposal and utilisation in Sri Lanka    S ELIAS
1986    PhD    London    Trade, kinship and Islamisation: a comparative study of the social and economic organisation of Muslim and Hindu traders in Tirunelveli District, South India    Frank Sylvester FANSELOW
1986    PhD    Aberdeen    Inter-religious conflict in India – the dynamics of Hindu-Muslim relations in North Malabar, 1498-1947    Theodore Paul Christian GABRIEL    Prof A Walls
1986    DPhil    Sussex    Rice in Bangladesh: post harvest losses, technology and employment    M T GREELEY
1986    MSc    Cambridge    The impact of Sri Lankan land reform measures, 1972-1975, on the tea sub-sector    S A P JAYATILAKA
1986    MLitt    Oxford, Trinity    The nature of Indian state: an investigation into the interrelationship between economic and political crisis (1965-75)    A K JHA
1986    PhD    London, LSE    The functions of children in the household economy and levels of fertility: a case study of a village in Bangladesh    N KABEER    Mr C M Langford
1986    MPhil    Edinburgh    The role of incentives for paddy cultivation in developing countries with reference to Bangladesh and Sri Lanka    G A M KARUNARATNE
1986    PhD    Reading    Obstacles to the adoption of modern rice cultivation practices by small farmers in Bangaldesh    Md Abul KASHEM
1986    PhD    Glasgow    Handling of industrial disputes in the public sector industries in Bangladesh    M A A KHAN
1986    DPhil    York    The state, village society and political economy of agricultural development in Bangladesh. 1960-1985    S A KHAN
1986    DPhil    Oxford, Corpus    Instability of jute prices and supplies: the impact on and implications for jute fibre production in Bangladesh    Reza KIBRIA    Mr M F G Scott
1986    MPhil    Essex    Selected aspects of India’s foreign trade in the 1970s    S LAKRA
1986    MTh    Wales, Aberystwyth    The life of the people of north Mizoram prior to and subsequent to the advent of Christianity, up the the year of the Mizo Church’s jubilee in 1944    J M LLOYD
1986    PhD    Bradford    The modelling and analysis of national development strategies for India    P MANDAL
1986    PhD    Cambridge, Emmanuel    Financial and manpower aspects of the Dominions and India’s contribution to Britain’s war effort, 1914-1919    G W MARTIN    Dr Z S Steiner
1986    PhD    Leicester    Fulfilment theology: the Aryan race theory and the work of British Protestant missionariesin Victorian India    Martin MAW
1986    PhD    London, LSHTM    Patterns of adult energy nutrition in a south Indian village    G McNEILL
1986    PhD    Dundee    Estimates of gross domestic product by provinces in Pakistan    A M MIRZA
1986    DPhil    Oxford, New    Caste, Christianity and Hinduism: a study of social organisation and religion in rural Ramnad    C MOSSE    Dr N J Allen
1986    MPhil    East Anglia    Go plough and eat: the impact of Gandhian intervention in a Bihar village between 1954 and 1974    Ivan Charles NUTBROWN
1986    PhD    Londonb, SOAS    A history of the London Missionary Scoiety in the Straits Settlements, 1815-1847    Ronnie Leona O’SULLIVAN    Prof K Ballhatchet
1986    PhD    Aston    Investigation of relationship betrween product design and production departments in manufacturing companies (India)    K PAWAR
1986    PhD    Manchester    Landed property and dynamic of instability: Bengal: the property-power nexus: state formation under colonialism and its contemporary siginificance    H Z RAHMAN
1986    PhD    Cranfield    Appropriateness of incentives for small scale enterprise location in less developed areas: the experience of the UK, Japan and India    K RAMACHANDRAN
1986    DPhil    London, St Antony’s    Exchange rate and commercial policy in a controlled trade regime: a case study of India    Narhari RAO
1986    PhD    City    The social and economic conditions of export orientated industrialisation as a strategy of development [Sri Lanka]    K RUPESINGHE
1986    PhD    City    British press coverage and the role of the Pakistan press from independence to the emergence of Bangladesh    M SHAMSUDDIN
1986    PhD    London SOAS    Vallabhbhal Patel: his role and style in Indian politics, 1928-1947    R D SHANKARDASS
1986    PhD    Sheffield    Transport and regional development in Bangladesh: a geographical study    A H M Raihan SHARIF
1986    PhD    London, SOAS    Sri Lanka: an examination of economic and social development associated with recolonisation on an irrigation scheme    Richard Paul SLATER    Dr A Turton
1986    PhD    Leeds    Pakistan’s relations with Britain, 1947-1951: with particular reference to some problems of partition    M SOHAIL
1986    DPhil    Oxford, Linacre    Tenna: peasant, state and nation in the making of a Sinhalese rural community    Jonathan R SPENCER
1986    PhD    Salford    Rural-urban population mobility in Bangladesh: its implications for rural areas with particular reference to two villages    R M TALUKDAR
1986    PhD    London, LSE    Sacrifice and divine power: Hindu temple rituals and village festivals in a fishing village, Sri Lanka    Masakazu TANAKA
1986    DPhil    Oxford, St Peter’s    India: colonialism, nationalism and perception sof develeopment    Kevin WATKINS
1986    PhD    Manchester    Agrarian change in India: a case study of Bundwan District, West Bengal    Neil Anthony WEBSTER
1986    MLitt    Oxford, Wolfson    A critical examination of Aurobindo’s contribution to the tradition of Vedanta    Yvonne WILLIAMS    Prof B K Matilal
1986    PhD    East Anglia    Cyclone vulnerability and housing policy in the Krishna Delta, South India, 1977-83    Peter WINCHESTER    Dr P M Blaikie
1986    MPhil    East Anglia    Urban unemployment in peninsular Malaysia    S R YAHYA    Dr J T Thoburn
1986    PhD    Edinburgh    The realities of life from a Hindu Sindi perspective    John Nicol YOUNG
1986    PhD    London, LSE    Sacrifice and the sacred in a Hindu “t-irtha”: the case of Pushkar, India    Sushila Jane ZEITLYN    Dr J R Parry
1986/87    PhD    Cambridge, Wolfson    Surplus appropriation and accumulation by rural households in India: a case study based on fieldwork in Uttar Pradesh    Ravi Shankar SRIVASTAVA
1987    PhD    London Royal Holloway    All India Muslim League, 1906-1919    M S AHMAD
1987    PhD    Sheffield    Formulation of design criteria for industrial architecture in Bangladesh in light of the developments made in the United Kingdom and other developed countries    N AHMED
1987    MPhil    CNAA Sheffield Poly    The effects of climate on the design and location of windows for buildings in Bangladesh    Z N AHMED
1987    PhD    Nwecastle    Housing for the lower income people of Dhaka,Bangladesh: a peri-urban development approach    S AMEEN
1987    MPhil    City    Personality, leadership and subordinate satisfaction: an empirical study in the civil service of Singapore    C T ANG
1987    PhD    London, RHBNC    The Pirs of Sind and their relationship with the British, 1843-1947    Sarah Frances Deborah ANSARI    Dr F R C Robinson
1987    MPhil    Strathclyde    The development of sugar manufacturing in Pakistan    M AURANGZEB
1987    PhD    Keele    The growth and development of trade unionism in Bangladesh, 1947-1986    M Z BADIUZZAMAN
1987    PhD    Loughborough    A strategy for the integrated development of squatter settlements: a Karachi case study    Q A BAKHTEARI
1987    PhD    Edinburgh    State and indigenous medicine in nineteenth and twentieth-century Bengal, 1800-1947    Poonam BALA
1987    PhD    Cambridge    Sectoral price determination and the inflationary process in the Indian economy, 1950-1980    P BALAKRISHNAN
1987    PhD    East Anglia    Draught animal power in Bangladesh    D BARTON    Dr D P Gibbon
1987    MPhil    Manchester    The role and contribution of the Alilgarh Muslim University in modern Indian Islam, 1877-1947    G N BUDDHANI
1987    PhD    Cambridge, Magdalene    From a pre-colonial order to a princely state: Hyderabad in tranition, c.1748-1865    S CHANDER
1987    PhD    Dundee    Financial development and agricultural development in Pakistan, 1952-1982    Mohammad Jamil CHAUDHARY
1987    PhD    Leicester    Conflict and change among the Khyber Afridis: a study of British policy and tribal society on the North-West Frontier, 1839-1947    R O CHRISTENSEN
1987    PhD    Cambridge, Sidney     State, tribe and region: policy and politics in Indiaa’s Jharkhand, 1900-1980    S E CORBRIDGE    Mr B H Farmer
1987    DPhil    Oxford, St Antony’s    Communal riots in Bengal, 1905-1947    Suranjan DAS    Dr T Raychoudhuri
1987    PhD    Cambridge    Money and finance in an underdeveloped economy: some themes from Indian economic history, 1914-1917    T DATTA    Mr M G Kuczynki
1987    PhD    London, SOAS    Images and metaphor: an analysis of Iban collective representations    J DAVISON
1987    PhD    Keele    The United Nations Military Observer Group in India and Pakistan (UNMOGIP), 1948-1965, with postscript on the impact of UNMOGIP on the Indo-Pakistan war of 1971    Pauline DAWSON    Prof A M James
1987    PhD    London, SOAS    The changing role of women in Bengal, c.1890-c.1930, with special reference to British and Bengali discourse on gender    Dagmar ENGELS    Prof K Ballhatchet
1987    PhD    London, SOAS    Psychiatry and colonialism: the treatment of European lunatics in British India, 1800-1858    Waltraud ERNST    Prof K A Ballhatchet
1987    PhD    Manchester    The origins of inflation in Pakistan, 1959-1982: an evaluation of alternative hypotheses    Faiz B FIROZE
1987    PhD    Cambridge    The brick trade in India: energy use, tradition and development    S GANDHI
1987    DPhil    Oxford    Money and the real economy: a study of India, 1960-1984    S E GHANI
1987    PhD    Cranfield    Computer simulation of runoff and soil erosion from small agricultural catchments in Sri Lanka    E GUNAWARDENA
1987    PhD    Exeter    Tariqah-i-Muhammadiyah movement and its contribution to creating a separatist political consciousness among the Muslims of India, 1818-1872    Ghulam Muhammad JAFFAR
1987    PhD    Salford    Agricultural marketing and agrarian relations in Pakistan: a case study of the Nawahshak districrt, Sind    M A KAMDAR    Dr C P Simmons
1987    MLitt    Cambridge, Trinity Hall    Communal politics in the United Provinces, 1935-1947    Mukul KESAVAN    Dr C A Bayley
1987    DPhil    Oxford, Balliol    Poverty and public policy: government intervention and levels of living in Kerala, India    Bhaskar Gopalakrishna KUMAR    Prof A K Sen
1987    DPhil    Oxford, Hertford    The rise and fall of the Indian cotton mill industry, 1900-1985: the Swadeshi movement and its political legacy    Simon Robert Bough LEADBEATER    Mr G P Williams
1987    DPhil    Oxford, Oriel    British architecture in Victorian Bombay    Christopher W LONDON    Dr R A Beddard
1987    PhD    Cambridge    West Bengal government policy, 1977–1985    Ross MALLICK
1987    PhD    London, LSE    Muslims, work and status in Aligargh    Elizabeth Ashley MANN
1987    PhD    London, SOAS    Migration and the international Goan community    Stella V MASCARENHAS-KEYES
1987    MPhil    Edinburgh    Women and the housing process: observations in a Katchi Abadi in Pakistan    F McCLUNEY
1987    PhD    Leicester    The mineralogy and geochemistry of the carbonatites, syenites and fenites of North West Frontier Province, Pakistan    Ihsanullah MIAN
1987    MPhil    Sussex    Linguistic nationalism in Pakistan (with special reference to the role and history of Urdu in the Punjab)    Yameema MITHA    Dr R I Duncan
1987    PhD    Stirling    Food retailing in Malaysia: a study of supermarket use in peninsular Malaysia    K B OTHMAN
1987    DPhil    Oxford    British rule and the Konds of Orissa: a study of tribal administration and its legitimating discourse    Felix J PADEL
1987    PhD    Reading    Extension needs of a plantation industry with special reference to the tea industry in Sri Lnaka    W A PADMASIRI WANIGASUNDARA
1987    PhD    Wales, UWIST    The role of government in the administration and management of major ports in developing countries with special reference to India    Jose PAUL
1987    PhD    London, LSE    Time, work and the gods: temporal strategies and industrislisation in central India    Christopher PINNEY
1987    DPhil    York    The political dynamics of Indo-Soviet relations, 1930-1977    S S RAI
1987    PhD    London, SOAS    Islamization of laws in Pakistan with particular reference to the status of women    Abdur RASHID
1987    PhD    Aberdeen    Availability and retention of zinc, especially in relation to the soils of Bangladesh    H M RASHID
1987    DPhil    York    Indo-Soviet relations during the period 1955-1974    S S ROY
1987    PhD    Liverpool    The role of small towns in rural development: a case study of Bangaldesh    Toufiq Mohammad SERAJ
1987    PhD    Liverpool    An analysis of squatter settlements in Dhaka, Bangladesh    M T SHAKUR
1987    PhD    London, LSE    Communism in Punjab up to 1867    Gurharpal SINGH
1987    PhD    Edinburgh    The implementation of systematic nursing in selected hospsitals in India: a chronicle of the change process    Esther SIRRA
1987    DPhil    Sussex    Sri Lankan traders: a case study of credit relations and coconut marketing in a rural economy    sARAH lLEWELLYN SOUTHWOLD
1987    PhD    Leeds    The life and influence of Shapurji Saklatvala    Michael John SQUIRES
1987    PhD    Leicester    Evolution of the southern part of the Aravalli-Delhi orogen western India    Tim J SUGDEN
1987    MSc    Aberdeen    Supply response analysis of palm oil in Malaysia, 1961-1985    B A TALIB
1987    PhD    Leicester    Communication and development in South India    Pradip Ninan THOMAS
1987    PhD    Southampton    Developing a critical success factor approach to a holistic institutional evaluation for polytechnics in the states of Gujerat and Madhya Pradesh, 1977-1984    V N TRAFFORD
1987    PhD    Cranfield    The social relevance of postgraduate management education: a case study of India    S VYAKARNAM
1988    PhD    London    Breast feeding, weaning and infant growth in rural Chandpur, Bangladesh    S AHMED
1988    PhD    London, External    Islam in contemporary Bangladesh     Umne Asman Begum Razia AKEER BANU    Dr D Taylor
1988    PhD    Bradford    The impact of public policy on the poor in Sri Lnaka, 1970-1982    Pat ALAILIMA    C Dennis; S Curry
1988    PhD    Manchester    Makran and Baluchistan from the early Islamic times to the Mongol invasion    S S M AL-HUMAIDI    Prof Bosworth
1988    PhD    Birmingham    The British iron and steel industry and India, 1919-1939    H J ANDERSEN
1988    PhD    Edinburgh    Some aspects of the political and commercial history of the Muslims of Sri Lanka with special referenmce to the British period    Mahmudu Naina Marikar Kamil ASAD
1988    MPhil    Kent    The image of women in selected Malaysian novels    Rosnah BAHARUDIN
1988    PhD    Wales, UCNW    Ecology, management and conservation of Pinus roxburghii forests in Kumaun Himalaya, India    Bhagat Singh BURFAL
1988    PhD    Wales, Aberystwyth    The nineteenth-century book trade in Sind    Allah Rakhio BUTT
1988    PhD    London, King’s    Soldiers of Christ: evangelicals and India, 1784-1833    Penelope S E CARSON
1988    DPhil    Oxford, Exeter    Punjab politics, 1909-1923    Amrita CHEEMA    Dr T Raychaudhuri
1988    MSc    Wales    Economic appraisal of irrigated plantations of the Punjab, Pakistan: Changa Manga case study    Faqir Ahmad CHOUDHRY
1988    PhD    Reading    State sponsrship of investment credit to promote rural development in India    J G COPESTAKE
1988    PhD    Leicester    Leucogranites of the North West Himalaya: crust-mantle interaction beneath the Karakoram and the magmatic evolution of collisional belts    Mark B CRAWFORD
1988    MPhil    Brunel    Aspects of the development of manufacturing industries of India    Parviz DABIR-ALAI
1988    MLitt    Oxford, Keble    An ecumneical episcopate: Edwin James Palmer, seventh Bishop of Bombay and the reunion of the churches, with special reference to the church of South India    R W DAVIS
1988    PhD    Cambridge    The irrigation and water supply systems of the city of Vijayanagara    D J DAVISON-JENKINS
1988    PhD    Kent    Law, nation and cosmology in Sri Lanka: deconstructioni and the failure of closure    Rochan DE SILVA    Prof F Fitzpatrick
1988    DPhil    Oxford, St Antony’s    Application of social accounting matrix framework to agricultural policy analysis in Pakistan    Shafique DHANANI    Mr G H Peters
1988    DPhil    Sussex    Rural commerce in Sri Lanka: commercialisation and farm credit in the Uva highlands    E DUE
1988    PhD    Nottingham    Environmental upgrading and intra-urban migration in Calcutta    Margaret Sylvia FOSTER    Prof J C Moughton; Dr T Oc
1988    PhD    Southampton    Catholic education in Sri Lanka during its first century as a British colony, 1796-1901    J B GNANAPRAGASAM
1988    PhD    East Anglia    Inter- and intra-household analysis in North Bihar village: implications for agricultural research    Ruth GROSVENOR-ALSOP    Dr S D Biggs
1988    PhD    Cambridge    Conservation and colonial expansion: a study of the evolution of environmental attitudes and conservation policies on St Helena, Mauritius and in India, 1660-1860    R H GROVE
1988    DPhil    Oxford, St Antony’s    Art, artists and aesthetics in Bengal, c.1850-1920: westernising trends and nationalist concerns in the making of new “Indian” art    Tapati GUHA-THAKURTA    Dr T. Raychaudhuri
1988    MSc    Manchester    Science and technology policy in developing countries of South Asia and South East Asia    K R GUPTA
1988    PhD    Queen’s, Belfast    The sitar music of Calcutta: a study of two gharanas    J S HAMILTON
1988    PhD    London, UC    Inbreeding and fertility in a South Indian village population    Katherine Louise HANN    Dr J Landers
1988    PhD    London, Inst Ed    Education and political instability in Pakistan, 1937-1971    M HAQUE
1988    PhD    Strathclyde    Tubewell irrigation and green revolution: impact on productivity and income distribution    A IKRAMULLAH
1988    MPhil    Edinburgh    Marketing problems of farmers in Punjab, Pakistan: a case study    Qamar-ul ISLAM
1988    PhD    Edinburgh    The reawakening of Islamic consciousness in Malaysia, 1970-1987    Fadzillah bin Mohd JAMIL
1988    PhD    Cambridge, King’s    Clientelism, corruption and capitalist development: an analysis of state intervention with special reference to Bangladesh    Mushtaq Husain KHAN
1988    DPhil    Oxford, St Antony’s    External developments and policy choices facing the non-oil developing countries in the post 1973 period    Faizullah KHILJI    Mrs F J Stewart
1988    DPhil    Sussex    Political and economic organisation in a Sri Lanka market town    Colin KIRK
1988    PhD    Leicester    Media education, communications and public policy: an Indian perspective    K J KUMAR
1988    PhD    Leeds    R K Narayan and V S Naipaul: a comparative study of some Hindu aspects of their work    P LANGRAN
1988    DPhil    Oxford    Orientalism, utilitarianism and British India: James Mill’s “The history of British India” and the romantic orient    Javed MAJEED    Dr N G Shrimpton
1988    MPhil    Edinburgh    Policy issues for conservation: the case of Lahore walled city    M I MIAN
1988    PhD    Sheffield    Development of small and medium sized towns in Bangladesh: a regional planning approach    Mohammed A MOHIT
1988    DPhil    Oxford, St Antony’s    The question of nuclear weapons proliferation in the Indian sub-continent    Ziba MOSHAVER    Mr E A Roberts
1988    PhD    London, UC    The theoretical modelling and empirical measurement of the shadow economy with application to India    U MUKHERJEE
1988    MPhil    Reading    Farming systems and information needs of tea smallholders in Sri Lanka    D K NAWARATNA
1988    PhD    London, SOAS    A social history of a colonial steroetype: the “criminal tribes and castes” of Uttar Pradesh    S B L NIGAM
1988    PhD    London, LSE    Policy making in the Indian offshore oil industry with reference to the period 1974-1986    M L NORONHA    Prof D C Watt
1988    PhD    London, LSE    The Asiatic mode of production, historical materialism and Indian historiography    Denis Brendan O’LEARY
1988    PhD    Leicester    Terraces, uplift and climate, Karakoram Mountains, Northern Pakistan    Lewis Andrew OWEN
1988    MPhil    London, LSE    The tea plantation labour movement in the “Dooars” region of north Bengal, 1900-1951    Nayantara PALCHOUDHURI
1988    PhD    Oxford, St Antony’s    Decline of the Bengal zamindars: Mindapore, 1870-1920    C PANDA    Dr T Raychaudhuri
1988    PhD    London, King’s    Between Mars and Mammon: the military and the political economy of British India at the time of the first Burma war, 1824-1826    Douglas M PEERS
1988    PhD    Cambridge, Corpus    British intelligence and Indian subversion: the surveillance of Indian revolutionaries in India and abroad    R J POPPLEWELL
1988    PhD    London, SOAS    Socio-economic change in Bihar (India) in the later 19th and early 20th century    Bihdeshwar RAM    Dr P Robb
1988    PhD    Kent    Figuring Naipaul: the subject of the post-colonial world    Dulluri Venkat RAO
1988    PhD    Cambridge, Newnham    Aspects of the ethnoarchaeology of Adilabad (Andhra-Pradesh), India    Nandini Rameshwar RAO

1988   DPhil   Oxford, Wolfson   The determinants of India’s manufactured export performance: industry-level and firm-level evidence   Amit Shovon RAY
1988   DPhil   Sussex   Religion, class and function: the politics of communalism in twentieth century Punjab   Mark ROBINSON   Dr R I Duncan
1988   PhD   London, SOAS   The evolution of the printed Bengali character from 1778 -1978   Fiona Georgina Elizabeth ROSS
1988   PhD   Keele   Marginality, identity and the politicisation of the Bhangi community, Delhi   Rama SHARMA
1988   PhD   Kent   Class, kinship and ritual: Islam and the politics of change in Pakistan   S R SHERANI
1988   PhD   De Montfort   Temple architecture of the Marathas in Maharashtra   A SOHONI
1988   PhD   London, SOAS   Nalanda Mahayihara, 1812-1939: some aspects of the study of its art and archaeology   M L STEWART
1988   PhD   Wales, Cardiff   White-collar crime: a study of the nature, extent and control of income tax evasion in Pakistan   Muhammad Shoaib SUDDLE
1988   PhD   CNAA, Westminster    A critical and comparative study of the practice and theology of Christian social witness in Indonesia and India between 1974 and 1983 with special reference to the work of Wayan Mastra in the Protestant Christian Church of Bali and of Vinay Samual in the Church of South India   C M N SUGDEN
1988   PhD   Leeds   Some aspects of Muslim politics in the Pubab, 1921-1947   Qalb-i-Abid SYED   Prof D N Dilks
1988   PhD   Wales, UCNW   Utility-based social shadow pricing and its comparison with other evaluation techniques: a cost-benefit study of fuelwood plantations in Bihar, India   Satyendra Nath TRIVEDI
1988   PhD   Glasgow   Characteristics of public enterprise management in Bangladesh   Syed J UDDIN   Dr D Buchanan
1988   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity Hall   The economic and political context of Indian independence   R P WANCHOO   Dr C A Dayly
1988   PhD   Bath   In the teeth of the crocodile: class and gender in rural Bangladesh   Sarah C WHITE
1988   PhD   Nottingham   Presenting the Raj: the politics of representation in recent fiction on the British empire   R J F WILLIAMS
1988   PhD   East Anglia   Sources of growth and its beneficiaries in Pakistan’s large-scale manufacturing sector, 1955-1981   S WIZARAT
1988/89   PhD   Cambridge, Darwin   Household energy in rural Pakistan: a technical, environmental and socio-economic assessment   A N QAZI
1988/89   PhD   Cambridge, King’s   Administration, classification and knowledge:land revenue settlements in the Panjab at the start of British rule   R W SAUMAREZ-SMITH
1989   PhD   Cambridge   Sedimentology and structure of the Southern Kohat, Trans Indus Ranged, Pakistan   Iftikhar AHMED
1989   PhD   York   Pakistan since independence: the political role of the Ulama   Safir AKHTAR   Dr T V Sathyamurthy
1989   PhD   Strathclyde   Growth of tubewell irrigation and agricultural development in the North West Frontier Province of Pakistan   M AKRAM
1989   PhD   London, Wye   A quantitative analysis of marketable surplus of paddy and food policy in Bangladesh   S AKTER
1989   MA   Leeds   Communication influences on the political socialisation of Bangladeshi adolescents   A M ALI   Prof J G Blumer; Dr T J Nossiter
1989   MPhil   London, LSE   The India League and the Indian reconciliation group as factors in Indo-British relations, 1930-1949   Keshava Chand ARORA   Prof I H Nish
1989   PhD   London, King’s   Pakistan crisis 1971: its political and strategic causes   F J AZIZ
1989   PhD   London, SOAS   Indian monetary policy and the international liquidity crisis during rthe inter-war years (1919-1939)   Gopalan BALACHANDRAN
1989   PhD   London, LSE   Communism in Tripura up to 1965   Harihar BHATTACHARYYA   Dr T J Nossiter
1989   DPhil   Oxford   The evolution of classical Indian dance literature: a study of the Sanskritic tradition   M BOSE
1989   PhD   Kent   An ethnographic account of the religious practice in a Tibetan Buddhist refugee monastery in Northern India   Catherine Mary CANTWELL   Dr J Endes
1989   MPhil   Reading   Cropping systems research in North West Frontier Province, Pakistan   E W CHARLES
1989   PhD   Glasgow   The inter-war depression in British India: aspects of its economic and social impact, 1929-36   P S COLLINS
1989   DPhil   Sussex   Paliamentary representation in Sri Lanka, 1931-1986   R COOMARASWAMY   Prof Lloyd
1989   PhD   London, LSE   Ideology and urban planning: the case of Hong Kong   A R CUTHBERT   Dr D R Diamond
1989   PhD   Cambridge, Sidney    Unfulfilled promises, popular protest, the Congress and the national movement in Bihar   V DAMODARAN
1989   PhD   London, LSE   Embodying spirits: village oracles and possession rituals in Ladakh, North India   Sophia Elizabeth DAY   Dr J P Parry
1989   PhD   London, SOAS   Discourses of ethnicity: the adivasis of Jharkhand   S B C DEVALLE
1989   MPhil   Wales, Cardiff   Rice leaffolders: natural enemies and management ractices in Sri Lanka   Malgaha Gamage DHANAPALA
1989   PhD   London, SOAS   The growth of Buddhist monastic institutions in Sri Lanka as depicted in the Brahmi inscriptions   K D M DIAS
1989   PhD   Cambridge   The socio-economic impact of a minor flood control project in rural Bangladesh   B J DODSON
1989   PhD   Bath   Water to the swamp ? Irrigation and patterns of accumulation and agrarian change in Bangladesh   M GLASER
1989   MPhil   Cranfield   Vocational training and self employment in developing countries: aspects of the design and approach of sucessful programmes   John Patrick GRIERSON   Prof M H Harper
1989   MPhil   CNAA, Poly NLondon   British women and the British empire in India, 1915-1947   Florence HAMILTON   Mr E Wilson; Dr D Judd
1989   MPhil   London, LSE   The problem of federalism and regional autonomy in Pakistan   Fayyaz Ahmad HUSSAIN   P Dawson
1989   PhD   Bradford   The monetary transmission mechanism in Sri Lanka, 1977-1985   Ranee JAYAMAHA   P Wilson; J Weiss
1989   DPhil   Sussex   The impact of international labour migration on the rural “Barani” areas of Northern Pakistan   A F KHAN
1989   PhD   Sheffield   The implementation of rural poor programmes in Bangladesh   T A KHAN
1989   PhD   Manchester   Perception and response to floods in Bangladesh   M S KHONDAKER
1989   PhD   Wales, Bangor,   Cost benefit analysis and sustained yield forestry in India   Periyapattanam Jayapal Dilip KUMAR
1989   DPhil   Oxford, Wolfson   Medical knowledge in rural Rajasthan: popular constructions of illness and therapeutic practice   Helen Susanna LAMBERT   Dr N J Allen
1989   MPhil   London   The expansion of the Indian Army during the Great War   I D LEASK   Prof M E Yapp
1989       Bath   Technologies and transactions: a study of the interaction between new technology and agrarian structure in Bangladesh   D J LEWIS
1989   PhD   Edinburgh   One or two sons: class, gender and fertility in north India   Andrew LYON
1989   DPhil   Sussex   Capital accumulation in agriculture in the Punjab (Pakistan)   Moazam MAHMOOD   Prof M Lipton
1989   DPhil   Oxford   The performance of selected public sector industries in Bangladesh, 1972-1985   Syed A MAHMOOD
1989   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity Hall   Missionary of the Indian Road: a study of the thought and work of E Stanley Jones between 1915 and 1948 in the light of certain issues raised by M K Gandhi for Anglo-Saxon Protestant missionaries during the period   P A J MARTIN   Dr J J Lipner
1989   PhD   Glasgow   Exchange rate regimes of less developed countries: the cxase of India   M J MELAZHAKAM
1989   PhD   London, UC   Appropriate evaluation techniques for urban planning in Sri Lanka   N S P MNEDIS
1989   PhD   Cambridge, Magdalene   The Harappan civilisation: a study in variation and regionalisssssssation in Haryana, India   V MOHAN   Dr F R Allchin
1989   PhD   Lancaster   Three Hindu philosophers: comparative philosophy and philosophy in modern India   Paul Martin MORRIS   Prof N Smart; Dr D Smith
1989   PhD   Manchester   The role of financial information in collective bargaining in a developing country: the case of Bangladesh   A J M H MURSHED
1989   PhD   East Anglia   Agrarian structure and rural poverty in Western India   Thomas PALAKUDIYIL   Dr J C Harriss
1989   PhD   Wales, Cardiff   The role of accounting in the economic development of Bangladesh   Michael John PARRY
1989   PhD   London, LSE   Household organisation and marriage in Ladakh Indian Himalaya   Maria Christina PHYLACTOU   Dr C J Fuller
1989   PhD   London, LSE   Social representations of birth control and family welfare: an Indian study   Ragini PRAKASH   Prof R Farr
1989   PhD   London, LSHTM   Household food insecurity and its implications on health, nutrition and work – a study of a dry land farming community in Sri Lanka   M K RATNAYAKE
1989   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   Colonial policy, ethnic politics and the minorities in Ceylon   Nira Konjit SAMARASINGHE   Dr T Raychaudhuri
1989   PhD   Cambridge   Administration, classification and knowledge: land revenue settlements in the Panjab at the start of British rule   R S SMITH
1989   DPhil   Oxford, Somerville   Inequality and economic mobility: an analysis of panel data from a south Indian village   Madhura SWAMINATHAN   Dr S Anand
1989   DPhil   Oxford   Art, artists and aesthetics in Bengal, c. 1850-1920: westernising trends and nationalist concerns in the making of a new “Indian” art   Tapati G THAKURTA
1989   PhD   Middlesex Polytechnic   The impact of flood control on agricultural development in India: a case study in north Bihar   P M THOMPSON   Prof E Penning-Rowsell
1989   MPhil   East Anglia   The state and the determinants of the fiscal process in India: an application of James O’Connor’s Theory of the Fiscal Crisis of the State   Sarah VARKKI
1989   PhD   Aberdeen   Some aspects of the chemistry and mineralogy of soil potassium in Sri Lanka acid tea soils and Scottish soils under a range of crops   G WIMALADASA
1989   PhD   Strathclyde   Marketing implications of intermediate technology in the textile industry in Pakistan   M ZAFARULLAH
1989   PhD   Edinburgh   Strategic planning: an exploratory study of its practice by agro-based public enterprises in Malaysia   M ZAINAL ABIDIN
1990   PhD   Cambridge, Wolfson   The politics of pollution control: the Ganges at Varanasi   Sara AHMED   Prof T O’Riordan
1990   PhD   London, LSE   The budgetary process in uncertain contexts: a study of public sector corporations in Bangladesh   Mansurai ALAM
1990   PhD   Aberdeen   Petroleum geochemistry of the tertiary sediments and oil samples from the Bengal Basin, Bangladesh   M ALAM
1990   PhD   Glasgow   Size and management characteristics in the public sector: a case of Pakistan International Airlines   A H M H H AL-ESHAIKER
1990   PhD   CNAA Birmingham Poly   The low-income housing production process in Lakore, Pakistan   M I A ALVI
1990   PhD   Aberdeen   Theological education in relation to the identificaton of the task of mission and the development of ministries in India: 1947 to 1987 with special reference to the Church of South India   Siga ARLES
1990   MPhil   London, QMW   A study of some influences on the development of Ruth Jhabvala’s Indian fiction   Jayanti BAILUR
1990   PhD   London, LSE   Pakistan and the birth of the regional pacts in Asia, 1947-1955   Farooq Naseem BAJWA   Prof I H Nish
1990   PhD   Cam,bridge, King’s   Procedural rationality in public expenditure decision making with specific reference to India   A BASU
1990   PhD   Cambridge   Inter-urban and rural-urban linkages in terms of migration and remittances   J R CHAUDHURI
1990   MPhil   Bradford   Kashmir and the partition of India: the politicians and the personalities involved in the partition of India, particularly in relation to the position of Kashmir at the moment of independence on 15th August, 1947   S CHOUDHRY   Dr M J LeLohe
1990   PhD   Aberdeen   An Indian perspective on the church in the context of poverty and religious pluralism, with special reference to the works of M M Thomas   Ashish J CHRISPAL   Prof. Terrance
1990   PhD   London, LSE   Petty-trading in Calcutta: a socio-political analysis of a third world city   Nandini DASGUPTA
1990   PhD   London, King’s   Rural Bengal: social structure and agrarian economy in the late eighteenth century   Rajat DATTA   Prof P Marshall
1990   PhD   London, SOAS   Development of Sinhala drama: a socio-cultural analysis (from Nadagama to modern theatre, up to 1922)   T R G DELA BANDARA
1990   DPhil   Oxford, Wolfson   Indian death rituals: the enactment of ambivalence   Gillian A EVISON   Prof R F Gombrich
1990   PhD   Bradford   Financial reforms in Sri Lanka, 1977-1987   D J G FERNANDO
1990   PhD   London, SOAS   Discussions of polygamy and divorce by Muslim modernists in South Asia, with special reference to their treatment in Qur’an and Sunna   Rehana FIRDOUS
1990   PhD   Kent   The six-nation initiative   C FRANGONIKOLOPOULOS   Prof A J R Groom
1990   PhD   Sheffield   Man mosquito interaction: the social context of Malaria transmisson in Sri Lanka   Jayaratne Pinnikamaha GAMAGE   Ms J M M Hoogvelt; Dr R A Dixon
1990   PhD   London, LSE   Paddy fields and jumbo jets: overseas migration and village life in Sylhet district, |Bangladesh   Katherine Jane GARDNER
1990   PhD   York   The politics of British aid policy formation: the case of Bangladesh, 1972-1986   M GUHATHAKURTA
1990   DPhil   Oxford   Exports and exchange rate policy: the case of India   B D GUPTA
1990   PhD   London, SOAS   The short story in Pakistan Panjab, 1947-1980   Salim Ullah HAIDRANI
1990   PhD   London, External   The phenomenonology of religious change in Bangladesh in relation to the theology and practice of conversion   Ian McLaurin HAWLEY
1990   PhD   London, UC   The single dominant party system and political development: case studies of India and Japan   Takako HIROSE
1990   MPhil   London, External   The economy and development of education in Bangladesh with particular reference to cost and some aspects of efficiency and effectiveness of higher education for the period 1972-1985   Mohammad Tazammul HUSSAIN
1990   PhD   London   Variations in mountain front geometry across the Potwar Plateau and Hazara/Kalachitta Hill ranges, North Pakistan   C N IZATT
1990   PhD   Open   Charnockite formation in Southern India   D H JACKSON
1990   PhD   Leeds   The effects of agrarian development on class formation and production relations in Pakistan   Muhammad Siddique JAVED   Mr J V Hillard
1990   MPhil   Manchester Poly   Ethnic identity and contemporary female costumes of Sri Lanka   V R JAYASURIYA
1990   PhD   London, UC   Transfer of private external capital to LDCs with special reference to India in comparison to Brazil   Veena JHA
1990   PhD   Salford   The impact of decentralisation on development, with special reference to the experience of Bangladesh since 1982   A K M A KALAM   Prof M B Gleave; Dr B Ingham
1990   PhD   Exeter   Some statistical aspects of child health and growth modelling in Pakistan   S KAMAL
1990   MSc   Wales, Cardiff   Analysis of the provision of sites and services schemes as a solution to low income housing in Colombo, Sri Lanka   Somas Kandarajah KANDIAH
1990   PhD   London, LSE   Gender, caste and class in rural South India   Karin KAPADIA
1990   DPhil   Oxford, St Cath’s   The consequence of economic liberalisation in Sri Lanka   Saman B KELEGAMA   Dr S Anand
1990   PhD   London, SOAS   Revenue, agriculture and warfare in North India: technical knowledge and the post-Mughal elites from the mid-18th century to the early 19th century   Iqbal Ghani KHAN
1990   PhD   Kent   Bengali elites’ perceptions of Pakistan – the road to disillusionment: uneven development or ethnicity   Alqama KHAWAJA   Prof A J R Groom
1990   PhD   Bath   Impact of irrigation upon the rural political economy in Bangladesh   David LEWIS   Dr G D Wood
1990   DPhil   Oxford, Magdalen   United States-Indian relations, 1961-1989: the pursuit and limits of accommodation   Satu P LIMAYE   Dr G Rizvi
1990   PhD   London, UC   Hydrogeology of part of South-Eastern Bangladesh   S M MAHABUB-UL-ALAM
1990   PhD   Lancaster   The atavara myth in the in the Harivamsa, the Visnupurana and the Bhagavatapurana   Freda MATCHETT   Prof N Smart; Dr D Smith
1990   PhD   Open   East India patronage and the political management of Scotland, 1720-1774   G K McGILVARY   Dr A L R Calder; Mr J Riddy
1990   PhD   London, UC   Epidemiology of coronary heart disease in Asians in Britain   Paul Matthew McKEIGUE
1990   PhD   Hull   The fiction of Ruth Prawer Jhabvala: irony within a dual philosophical framework   F F MERICAN
1990   PhD   Leicester   A thermotectonic evolution for the main central thrust and higher Himalaya, Western Garhwal, India   Richard Paul METCALFE
1990   PhD   Leeds   A history of Nandyal Diocese in Andhra Pradesh, 1947-1990   Constance Mary MILLINGTON   Prof A Hastings
1990   PhD   Newcastle   Becoming bilingual: a sociolinguistic study of the communication of young mother tongue Panjabi-speaking children   S MOFFAT
1990   PhD   Wales, BBangor   Ecology and silviculture of Malamus manan in peninsular Malaysia   A B MOHAMAD
1990   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   The politics of Oriya nationalism, 1903-1936   Bishnu Narayan MOHAPATRA   Dr G Rizvi
1990   PhD   London, UC   Rural development and the problem of access: the case of the integrated rural development programme in Bangladesh   Salim MOMTAZ   Prof R J C Munton
1990   PhD   CNAA, Oxford Poly   Geology and geochemistry of the Closepet granite, Karnataka, South India   K A OAK
1990   PhD   London, SOAS   Indian Muslims and the Ottomans (1877-1914): a study of Indo Muslim attitudes to Pan-Islamism and Turkey   Azmi OZCAN
1990   PhD   London, Inst Ed   The cooperative movement in the Jaffa district of Sri Lanka from 1911 to 1970   Kanthappoo PARAMOTHAYAN
1990   PhD   Sheffield   Man-mosquito interaction: the social context of malaria transmission in Sri Lanka   J PINIKAHANAN GAMAGE
1990   PhD   London, SOAS   The mercantile community of Penang and the changing pattern of trade, 1890-1941   Chuleeporn PONGONGSUPATH   Dr I Brown
1990   PhD   Salford   Gandhi and deep ecology: experiencing the nonhuman environment   S A POWER
1990   PhD   London, External   Socio-economic and environmental aspects of under nutrition and ill health in an urban slum in Bangladesh   Jane Allison PRYER
1990   PhD   London, External   Impact of zinc supplementation on Bangladeshi children suffering from acute and persistent diarrhoea   Swapan Kumar ROY
1990   PhD   London, Wye   Persistent poverty among rice farmers in the major irrigated colonization scheme of Sri Lanka   Madar SAMAD   I Carruthers
1990   PhD   London, Wye   Persistent poverty among rice farmers in the major irrigated colonization schemes of Sri Lanka   Madar SAMAD
1990   PhD   St Andrews   Political violence in the Third World: a case study of Sri Lanka, 1971-1987   Gemini SAMARANAYAKE   Prof P Wilkinson
1990   PhD   London, QMW   The use of Hindu mythology in some novels of R K Narayan and Raja Rao   Chitra SANKARAN
1990   PhD   Liverpool   State intervention in rural development: a case study of Bangladesh   A E SARKER
1990   PhD   London, SOAS   The emergence of a Muslim “middle class” in Bengal: attitudes and rhetoric of communalism, 1880-194   Mohammad SHAH   Dr P G Robb
1990   PhD   Edinburgh   Socioeconomic planning in social forestry with particular reference to Orissa State, India   Ran Avtar SHARMA
1990   PhD   Cambridge   A “despotism of law”: a British criminal justice and public authority in north India, 1772-1837   Radhika SINGHA   Dr C A Bayley
1990   PhD   Wales, Swansea   Indian merchant communities in 19th century western India   Sheila M SMITH   Dr R K Newman
1990   PhD   London, LSHTM   The estimation of fertility from incomplete birth registration records, with application to India   Govind Singh SOMAWAT   B Brass
1990   PhD   Cranfield   The role of industrial extension for the local production of agricultural machinery in developing countries with particular reference to Sri Lanka   K-H STEINMANN   I Crawford; F Inns
1990   PhD    North London Poly   The Viceroyalty of Lord Reading, 1921-1926, with particular reference to Indian political constitutional problems and progress   Christine TURNBULL   Dr D Judd
1990   PhD   Cambridge   Constructing difference: social categories and Girahya women: social kinship and resources in south Rajasthan   Maya UNNITHAN   Dr C Humphrey
1990   MPhil   Essex   An analysis of the effects of salinity on the growth of Sri Lankan rice cultivars   S C WANIGASURIYA
1990   PhD   London, Imperial   The structure and metamorphism of the northern margin of Indian Plate, North Pakistan   Mathew Philipps WILLIAMS
1991   MPhil   Trinity College, Bristol   Identity, Islam and Christianity in rural Bangladesh   D W ABECASSSIS
1991   MPhil   London, LSHTM   Fertility trends in Pakistan: a birth order analysis   Mohamed AFZAL   J Blacker
1991   PhD   Sheffield   Intraurban residential mobility in the city of Karachi   N AHMAD
1991   PhD   Wales, Swansea   Decentralisation and the local state under peripheral capitalism: a study in the political economy of local government in Pakistan   Tofail AHMAD
1991   PhD   Newcastle upon Tyne   The effects of price and non-price factors on the production of major crops in Bangladesh   S ALAM
1991   PhD   Cambridge, St Cath’s   North Indian military culture in transition, 1770-1830   S ALAVE   Dr C A Bayly
1991   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   Inheriting then earth: Pakistan People’s Party: popular mobilisation and political conflict in Pakistan, 1967-1971   R F ALI   Mr P G Hawthorn
1991   PhD   London, LSHTM   Anti-microbial chemotherapy of leprosy: a quantitiave theoretical basis for trial regimens with particular reference to India   J E ALMEIDA
1991   PhD   London, King’s   The international arms trade: case studies of India and Pakistan, 1947-86   I ANTHONY
1991   PhD   Manchester   The role of the housing market in the development of Jaffna City and its fringe   Krishnapillai ARUMUHAM   Prof B Robson
1991   PhD   London, SOAS   Agricultural production in six selected Qasbas in eastern Rajasthan (c. 1700-1780)   Madhavi BAJAKAL
1991   PhD   LondonSOAS   Agricultural production in six selected qasbas of eastern Rajastan (c.1700-1780)   Madhavi BAJEKAL   Prof K N Chaudhuri
1991   PhD   Salford   Some environmental implications of agricultural and agro-industrial developments in rural India   S K BARAT
1991   PhD   Newcastle upon Tyne   Swami Vivekananda’s practical vedanta   Vivienne BAUMFIELD   Dr D H Killingley
1991   PhD   Wales, Swansea   The significqance of “Ostindien” in the evolution of German colonial thought, 1840-1885   Theodore Robert Maria BOSKE   Prof M E Chamberlain
1991   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   Communal politics and the partition of Bengal, 1932-1947   Joya CHATTERJI   Dr A Seal
1991   PhD   Cambridge   A study of subsistance and settlement patterns during the late prehistory of northcentral India   U C CHATTOPADHYAYA
1991   PhD   London, King’s   Indian nuclear strategy   Mohammad Zafar Iqbal CHEEMA   Prof L D Freedman
1991   MPhil   Bradford   Kashmir and the partition of India   S CHOUDRY
1991   PhD   London, UC   The social implications of thalassaemia major among Muslims of Pakistani origin: family experience and service delivery   Aamra Rashid DARR
1991   MPhil   CNAA, Architectural Assoc   The roots of power and root power: an enquiry into negotiations for the consolidation of illegal settlements in New Delhi, India   S DASAPPA
1991   PhD   London, SOAS   Strategy and structure: a case study in imperial policy and tribal society in British Baluchistan   Simanti DUTTA
1991   PhD   Loughborough   The Revd A G Fraser: his ecclesiastical, educational and political activity in Ceylon, 1904-1924   Brian EATHARD   Dr Avril Powell
1991   PhD   Cambridge, Churchill   The political culture of the urban poor: the United Provinces between the two World Wars   N GOOPTU   Dr R S Chandavarkar
1991   DPhil   Oxford, Balliol   Azariah and Indian Christianity in the late years of the Raj   S Bharper HARPER, s b
1991   DPhil   Oxford, Green College   Public health and medical research in India, c. 1860-1914   Mark HARRISON   Miss M H Pelling; Dr P J Weindling
1991   PhD   London, King’s College   Rhizolith occurrence and formation within the quartnary coastal deposits of Tamil Nadu State, South East India   Derek Albert HENDRY   Dr R Garner
1991   PhD   London, Wye   Economic analysis of production opportunities, constraints and improvement policies in coconut-based farming systems in Sri Lanka   Mudiyanselage Anura Lokubandara HERATH
1991   MPhil   Wales   Performance, problems and potential of irrigated land settlements in Sri Lanka: an analysis of past policies   Thosapala HEWAGE
1991   PhD   Cambridge   Tax reform, public pricing and trade protection in Bangladesh   S M HOSSAIN
1991   PhD   London, SOAS   The production and use of ritual terracottas in India   Stephen Porter HUYLER
1991   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   Defence production in a third world country: the case of the Indian aircraft industry 1940-1980   Shireen Karim Alimohamed JANMOHAMED   Prof E A Roberts
1991   PhD   London, LSE   Rice, work and community among the Kelabit of Sarawak, East Malaysia   Monica Rachel Hughes JANOWSKI
1991   PhD   Stirling   Fishery, population dynamics and breeding biology of Panulirus homarus (L.)on the south coast of Sri Lanka   D S JAYAKODY
1991   PhD   Stirling   The utilisation of acid sulphate on soils for shrimp (Oenaeus monodon)culture on the west coast of Sri Lanka   J JAYASINGHE
1991   PhD   Durham   Perception of, and adjustment to. drought hazard by farmers in southern Sri Lanka   N L A KARUNARATNE
1991   DPhil   Oxford, Trinity   Competing through technology and manufacturing: a study of the Indian commerical vehicles industry   Sanjay KATHURIA   Dr J L Enos
1991   PhD   Leicester   Primary geochemistry and secondary dispersion from gold prospects in the Karkoram and Hindu Kush, northern Pakistan   Abdul KHALIQ
1991   PhD   London, RHBNC   The contribution of the All India Muslim Educational Conference to the educational and cultural development of Indian Muslims, 1886-1947   Abdul Rashid KHAN   Dr F C Robinson
1991   PhD   Sheffield   Low income settlement in city fringes: a case study of eastern fringe Dhaka   R A KHAN   Dr C Choguill
1991   PhD   Edinburgh   Women’s work and rural transformation in India: a study from Gujerat   Uma KOTHARI
1991   DPhil   Sussex   The role of women in household survival strategies: a case study from an urban low-income settlement in Colombo, Sri Lanka   Chandrika KOTTEGODA   Dr K Young
1991   PhD   Warwick   Critical reflections on law and public enterprises in Bangladesh   A K MASUDAL HAQUE
1991   PhD   Sheffield   Urban services in the national cities of India: organisation, financing, planning and delivery   B MATHUR
1991   DPhil   Oxford   The ecological interaction between habitat composition, habitat quality and abundance of some wild ungulates in India   V B MATHUR
1991   PhD   Bath   Poverty and patronage: a study of credit, development and change in rural Bangladesh   James Allister McGREGOR   Dr D G Wood
1991   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   Caste, nationalism and communism in Malabar, 1900-1948   D M MENON   Dr R S Chandravarkar
1991   PhD   Southampton   Municipal finance and local self government: the Indian experience   Rajalakshmi MISHRA   Dr D M Hill
1991   PhD   Durham   Industrial water pollution in a surface water system in Colombo, Sri Lanka   S K MOHAMMED-ALI   Prof I G Simmons
1991   PhD   Warwick   The migration and racialisation of doctors fromthe Indian subcontinent   P J MOSS
1991   PhD   London, LSE   India and the Middle East: constancy of policy in the context of changing perspectives, 1947-1986   Prithvi Ram MUDIAM   Dr G Sen
1991   PhD   Surrey   The impact of industrialisation and urbanisation on Patidar women in the Khada District of Gujerat   P R NATTRESS
1991   PhD   Cambridge, Clare Hall   People and trees: gender relations and participation in social forestry in West Bengal, India   C A NESMITH   Dr T P Bayliss-Smith
1991   PhD   Nottingham   Urban lower-middle class and middle income housing: an investigation into affordability and options, Dhaka, Bangladesh   Mohammed Mahbubur RAHMAN   Prof J C Moughton; Mr S Jalloh
1991   PhD   Exeter   Location-allocation modelling for primary health provision in Bangladesh   S-U RAHMAN
1991   MSc   Kent   On the systematics and ecology of some freshwater turtles of Bangladesh   S M A RASHID
1991   PhD   London, SOAS   Structure and performance: a case study of Pakistan’s large scale manufacturing sector (1950-1987)   Shahnaz RAUF
1991   PhD   Cambridge, Newnham   Inter-urban and rural-urban linkages in terms of migration and remittances: case study – Durgapur (West Bengal)   J RAY CHAUDHURI   Prof G P Chapman
1991   PhD   London, King’s   A comparison of the diet and health of pre-menopausal Indian and Caucasian vegetarian women   Sheela REDDY
1991       Cranfield, Silsoe   A case study on training and development of cooperative managers in implementing “Irrigation management programme” of Bangladesh Rural Development Board in Hossainpur Upazila, Bangladesh   M A SADEQUE
1991   PhD   Warwick   Towards a definition of Indian literary feminism: an analysis of the novels of K Markandaya, N Sahgal and A Desai   Minola K SALGADO   Ms P Dunbar
1991   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   South Asian Muslim politics, 1937-1958   Ahmad Y SAMAD   Dr T Raychaudhuri
1991   PhD   London, SOAS   Poverty, growth and stagnation in north Indian agriculture: a comparative study in the political economy of poverty generation in western and eastern Uttar Pradash in the early 1970s   Jean Diana SARGENT
1991   PhD   CNAA, Leicester Poly   Speech in Sri Lankan cleft palate subjects with delayed palatoplasty   D A SELL
1991   DPhil   Oxford, Wadham   The biology of vitex (verbenaceae)in Sri Lanka   Balangeda M P SINGHAKUMARA   Dr C Huxley-Lambrick
1991   PhD   London, King’s   Nabob, historian and orientalist: the life and writing of Robert Orme (1728-1801)   Asora SW TAMMITA-DELGODA   Prof P J Marshall
1991   PhD   London, LSE   Donors, development and dependence: some lessons from Bangladesh, 1971-1986   Peter Graeme Rugge THOMSON   Prof M Desai
1991   PhD   East Anglia   Errant males and the divided woman: melodrana and sexual difference in the Hindi social film of the 1950s   Ravi VASUDEVAN
1991   DPhil   Oxford, Wolfson   The uplift history of the Western Ghats in India   Mike WIDDOWSON   Dr K G Cox; Prof A S Goudie
1991   PhD   Salford   The causes and processes of rural-urban migration in 19th and early 20th century India: the case of Ratnagiri district   G M YAMIN
1992   PhD   East Anglia   Models of household behaviour in subsistence agriculture: a case study of NWFP in Pakistan   Farman ALI   Prof A Parikh
1992   PhD   London, King’s   Nation-building and the nature of conflict in South Asia: a search for patterns in the use of force as a political instrument within and between the states of the region   Syed Mahmud ALI
1992   PhD   Aberdeen   Aspects of Islamic revival and consciousness in Bangladesh, 1905 AC and 1975 AC   A N M AMIN
1992   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   Colonialism and the transformation of matriliny in Malabar, 1850-1940   G ARUNIMA   Dr R S Chandavarkar
1992   LLD   Edinburgh   Dravidian studies   Ronald ASHER
1992   PhD   Kent   The political implications of migration: a study of the British Sikh community   S BALI   Mr K Webb
1992   PhD   Manchester   A study of aspects of Indian theatre and its role: consideration and strategies for developing theatre in education in India   S N BARHANPURKAR   Dr Jackson
1992   PhD   London^hUC   The temples of the interface: a study of the relation between Buddhism and Hinduism at the Munnervaram temples, Sri Lanka   Rohan Neil BASTIN
1992   PhD   London, SOAS   Poverty and power: survival strategies of the poorest in three villages of West Bengal, India   Anthony BECK   Dr R W Bradnock
1992   DPhil   Oxford, St Anne’s   The English East India Company and Hindu laws of property in Bengal, 1765-1801: appropriation and invention of tradition   Nandini BHATTACHARYYA-PANDA   Dr T Raychaudhuri
1992   MLitt   Oxford, Magdalen    South Asian women, midwives and the maternity system: the role of cultural differences in the creation of inequality   Isobel M W BOWLER   Dr R W Dingwall
1992   PhD   London, LSE   Agricultural pricing in developing countries: Pakistan 1960-1988   David Patrick COADY   Prof N H Stern
1992   PhD   St Andrews   Alexander Dalrymple (1737-1808), hydrographer to the East India Company and to the Admiralty, as publisher: a catalogue of books and charts.   Andrew COOK   Dr B P Lenman
1992   PhD   Cambridge, Selwyn   Cross cultural conflict analysis: the “reality” of British victory in the second Anglo-Maratha War, 1803-1805   Randolf G S COOPER   Dr G Johnson
1992   DPhil   Sussex   The determinants of private consumption and the impact of fiscal policy: a study of Sri Lanka   Ginige A C DE SILVA   Prof M T Sumner
1992   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   Aspects of community participation among the slum dwellers in achieving housing in Bombay   Vandana DESAI   Dr M J Banks; Dr G C K Peach
1992   DPhil   Sussex   Biomass entitlements and rural poverty in India: a village study of crop residues in south Gujerat   Priyamwada DESHINGKAR   Dr M Greeley
1992   PhD   Cambridge, Girton   Indian thought, myth and folklore in the fiction of Rudyard Kipling and E M Forster   C R DEVADAWSON   Prof J B Beer
1992   PhD   London, UC   Residential location of low-income households in Hyderabad, India   Pothuia Jonathan DHARMARAJ
1992   PhD   London, UC   Residential location of low-income households in Hyderabad, India   J P DHARMARAT
1992   PhD   Cambridge, Churchill   Religion, identity and authority among the Satnamis in colonial central India   S DUBE   Dr R O’Hanlon
1992   DPhil   Oxford, Wolfson College   Continuity and recreation in the performing arts of India: a study of two artistic traditions   Anne-Marie GASTON   Mr B R Wilson
1992   PhD   Cambridge, Wolfson   The institutional politics of gender in development policy for rural development in Bangladesh   A M M GOETZ   Mr G P Hawthorn
1992   PhD   CNAA, Central England   The “Karnata Dravida” tradition: development of Indian temple architecture in Karnataka 7th to 13th centuries   C A HARDY
1992   PhD   Open   State policy, liberalisation and the development of the Indian software industry   Richard Brendan HEEKS
1992   DPhil   Oxford   Entreprenurial decline and the end of Empire: British business in India, 1919-1949   A-M HISRA
1992   PhD   Cambridge, King’s   Music of Northern Pakistan   C E HUEHNS   Dr R F Davis
1992   PhD   London, SOAS   Female migrants’ adaptation in Dhaka: a case study of the processes of urban socio-economic change   Shahnaz HUQ-HUSSAIN   Dr R W Bradnock
1992   PhD   Bristol   Hindu Muslim inter group relations in Bangladesh: a cognitive inter group analysis   Mir R ISLAM   Prof M R C Hewstone
1992   MLitt   Cambridge, Christ’s   Medical choice in an urban village: a study of Zamrudpur, Delhi   R JALOTA
1992   MPhil   London, Wye   The economics of tea investments: an assessment of factors influencing the profitability of management and rehabilitation of tea establishments in Sri Lanka   Jayakodi Arachchige Maikanthi JAYAKODY
1992   MPhil   Liverpool   The response of democratic governments to armed resistance: India, Argentina, Peru, Colombia and Northern Ireland   J KARUMBIAH
1992   PhD   Leicester   Plume-lithosphere interaction: petrology of Rajmahal continental flood basalts and associated lamproites, Northeast India   Raymond William KENT
1992   PhD   Nottingham   Housing and landslides: a case study in Murree, Pakistan   Amir Nawaz KHAN   Prof J C Moughtin; Mr S Jalloh
1992   MPhil   Bradford   Investment in human capital in Pakistan   M N KHAN
1992   PhD   Strathclyde   Foreign aid, domestic saving and economic growth in retrospect: the case of Pakistan (1960-1988)   Naheed Zia KHAN   Dr E Rahim
1992   PhD   Strathclyde   Settlement processes and strategy in metropolitan areas: policy options for improvements of slums in Pakistan   Dost-Ali KHOWAJA   A Ramsey
1992   PhD   London, Wye   Irrigation systems management under diversified cropping in Sri Lanka: a multiple objective economic assessment on performance of main-water management   Hemesiri Bandara KOTAGAMA
1992   DPhil   Oxford, St Cath’s   A description of the trade in readers for children by Longmans to British India and by Thomas Nelson to the British West Indies (1900-1939)and an examination of the structure of motifs in the readers’ texts   Wayne Barry KUBLALSINGH   Dr T F Eagleton
1992   PhD   Cambridge, Churchill College   State power and the erosion of colonial authority in Uttar Pradesh, India, 1930-42   G KUDAISYA   Prof D A Low
1992   PhD   Cambridge   The public career of G D Birla, 1911-1947   M Mlf G S KUDAISYA   Prof D A Low
1992   PhD   London, LSE   An anthropological account of Islamic holy men in Bangladesh   Samual Peter LANDELL-MILLS   Dr A A F Gell
1992   PhD   London, LSE   Inequality, poverty and mobility: the experience of a north Indian village   Peter Frederik LANJOUW   Prof N Stern
1992   PhD   Wales, Cardiff   Planning education in small dispersed island states with particular reference to the Maldives   Mohamed LATHEEF
1992   PhD   London, LSE   The demography of Indian famines: a historical perspective   A MAHARATNA
1992   MPhil   London, King’s   The British in Bihar, 1757-81   Paramita MAHARATNA   Prof P J Marshall
1992   MPhil   London, King’s   The establishment of British rule in Bihar, 1757-1981   Paraamita MAHARATNA   Prof P J Marshall
1992   MPhil   East Anglia   Rural development in Pakistan: role and some effects of public sector   Abrar Ahmad MALIK
1992   DPhil   Sussex   A study of rural poverty in Pakistan with special reference to agricultural price policy   Shahnawaz MALIK   Mr P Chaudhuri
1992   PhD   Liverpool   Prevalence and genetics of resistance of antimicrobial agents in faecal enterobacteriaceae from children in Bangladesh   K Z MAMUM
1992   PhD   Bradford   Foreign joint ventures in Bangladesh: an empirical investigation of joint ventures in a less developed country between foreign multinational countries and local enterpirses: the case of Bangladesh   G S MAOLA   Prof P J Buckley
1992   DPhil   Oxford, St Hilda’s    Entreprenurial decline and the end of the Empire: British business in India, 1919-1949   Anna-Maria MISRA   Dr T Raychaudhuri; Dr D R Tomlinson
1992   PhD   London, Birkbeck   Languages as identity symbols: an investigation into language attitudes and behaviour amongst second-generation South Asian schoolchildren in Britain including the special case of Hindi and Urdu   M C MOBBS
1992   PhD   Cambridge, Gonville     From cattle to cane: the economic and social transformation of a Tarai village, North India   R H MONTGOMERY   Dr C Humphrey
1992   MPhil   Leicester   British newspaper coverage of Pakistan   Ahmad MUKHTAR   P Golding
1992   DPhil   Oxford, Balliol   Food Engel curves and equivalence scales in Sri Lanka   M MURTHI
1992   PhD   Glasgow   The institution of cooperation, credit and the process of of development in the Indian and Pakistan Punjabs   K MUSTAFA
1992   PhD   CNAA, Huddersfield   Hindu students in a further education college: an ethnographic enquiry   P OLIVER
1992   DPhil   Oxford , Hertford College   Distress sales and exchange relations in a rural area of Rayalaseema Andhra Pradesh   Wendy K OLSEN   Mrs J U Heyer
1992   PhD   Newcastle   Vulnerability, seasonality and the public distribution system in western India: a micro-level study   E A OUGHTON
1992   PhD   Warwick   Education and community in colonial Jallandhar, 1880-1935   Rajvinder S PAL   Dr D A Washbrook
1992   PhD   London, LSE   Electricity demand and pricing in India, 1947-1986   Kirtida Vimai PARIKH   Dr M S Morgan
1992   PhD   London, Wye   Micropropogation of the Sri Lankan anthurium cultivar “Crinkled Red” (Anthurium andreanum Lind)   Sriyani Edussuriya PEIRIS
1992   MPhil   CNAA, St John’s College, Nottingham   The extended family in spouse selection: a critical study and theological evaluation of the patterns of Christian family life in India (especially in the churches of South India)   P S C POTHAN
1992   PhD   Sheffield   A study of rainfall fluctuations in the homogeneous rainfall regimes in Sri Lanka   M PUVANESWARAN
1992   PhD   Stirling   Studies of filter feeding carps of commerical importance in Bangladesh with particular emphasis on the use of automated counting methods   S RAHMATULLAH
1992   PhD   Strathclyde   Solar radiation assessment in Pakistan   I A RAJA
1992   DPhil   Oxford, Nuffield   Forest policy in the Central Provinces, 1860-1914   Mahesh RANGARAJAN   Dr T Raychaudhuri
1992   DPhil   Oxford, Linacre College   Ecophysiology of natural regeneration of “Abies pindrow” in the moist temperate forest of Pakistan   RAZA-UL-HAQ   Mr F B Thompson; Dr P S Savill
1992   PhD   London, External   Recent Christian-Hindu dialogue with reference to Christology   Robert Arthur ROBINSON
1992   MPhil   Newcastle upon Tyne   Changing the attitudes of staff in a residential setting in India – a case study   N ROTTON
1992   PhD   Cambridge, Fitzwilliam   The effect of regular deworming on the growth, health and nutritional status of pre-school children in Bangladesh   Emily Kate ROUSHAM   Dr C G Mascie-Taylor
1992   PhD   South Bank   Effects of psycho-cultural factors on the socialization of British born Indian and indigenous British children living in England   D SACHDEV
1992   PhD   Birmingham   An ecumenical ecclesiology: an historical and systemaic theological enquiry into the Church of North India   D K SAHU
1992   PhD   Reading   A systems approach to the study of potential production of boro rice in the Haor region of Bangladesh   M U SALAM
1992   PhD   Aberdeen   Farm level approaches to tree growing in agroforestry in Haryana, India   P K SARDANA
1992   DPhil   Oxford, Green   Adoption and rejection of eucalyptus on farms in North-West India   Naresh C SAXENA   Dr B Harriss; Mr J E M Arnold
1992   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   Women workers in the Bengal jute industry, 1890-1940: migration, motherhood and militancy   S SEN   Dr R S Chandabarkar
1992   PhD   Cambridge^hTrinity   Literary representation of national identity and the rhetoric of nationalism in Raja Rao’s Kanthapura   R SETHI   Mr T J L Cribb
1992   DPhil   Sussex   The determinants of private consumption and the impact of fiscal policy: a study of Sri Lanka   G A C de SILVIA
1992   PhD   Cambridge, Gonville   A forest policy for Western India: the Dangs, 1800s-1920s   A SKARIA   Prof C A Bayly
1992   MPhil   Birmingham   The encounter between Christianity and Buddhism in Sri Lanka from the perspective of the Lausanne Movement   S F SKUCE
1992   MPhil   Birmingham   The development of Gandhi’s moral and religious philosophy from 1888-1921   G E SMITH
1992   PhD   Leicester   The geology of the roof-zone of the Kohistan Batholith, Northwestern Pakistan   Michael A SULLIVAN
1992   PhD   Cambridge, Churchill   The military and the state in colonial Punjab, 1900–1939   T Yong TAN   Prof D A Low
1992   PhD   London, SOAS   Competing identities: the problem of what to wear in late colonial and contemporary India   Emma Josephine TARLO
1992   DPhil   Oxford, St John’s College   Studies in English and European writing on India, 1600-1800   Kate ( Katherine S) TELTSCHER   Prof J Carey; Mr J B Katz
1992   PhD   London, LSE   Health attitudes and personal health care decisions in Bombay, India   Bayjool THAKKER   Dr J E Stockdale
1992   PhD   London, LSE   Personal health care decisions in Bombay, India   B THAKKER
1992   PhD   East Anglia   NGOs and rural development process in India: case studies from Rayalaseema   V UMA
1992   PhD   London, SOAS   The personal pronouns and their related clitics in six Khasi dialects: a grammatical and sociolinguistic study   B WAR
1992   PhD   CNAA, North London   Sir Walter Lawrence and India, 1879-1918   Catherine Mary WILSON   Prof D Judd; Dr P Mercer
1993   PhD   Open   Women’s home-based income generation as a strategy towards poverty survival: dynamics of the “Khannawalli” (mealmaking)activity of Bombay   D ABBOTT   Mr A Thoms
1993   PhD   Wales, Cardiff   The role of communication in the rise of the Islamic movements in the Muslim world with special reference to Egypt, Kuwait, Afghanistan, Pakistan and Turkey   K ABU-ALKHAIR
1993   PhD   Cambridge, Girton   The People’s Party, the National Awami League and the political dynamics of federalism in Pakistan   S J AHMED   Mr G P Hawthorn
1993   PhD   Dundee   E M Forster at home and abroad: British and non-British elements in his fiction   A AL-HOUT
1993   PhD   Reading   Farmer-extension worker interaction and upstream information transfer in the T   V extension system in Bangladesh   Md. Mozahar ALI   Prof M J Rolls
1993   PhD   London, Ext (LSHTM)   Cultural influences on contraceptive behaviour in rural Bangaldesh   A AL-SABIR   J Simons
1993   PhD   Bradford   Agricultural credit for small farmers in Northern Pakistan: an analysis of access and productivity impact   Shehla Nasreen AMJAD   Dr Allan Low; Dr Behrooz Morvaridi
1993   PhD   East Anglia   Women’s experiences of a survival strategy: commoditisation of folk embroidery in Gujarat, India   J B ANDHARIA
1993   PhD   Liverpool   Seaweed resources in Sri Lanka: culture of Gracilaria and intertidal surveys   P ANNESTY JAYASURIYA
1993   PhD   Sheffield   A study of significant historic buildings in Lahore, leading towards the formulation of a national conservation policy for Pakistan   M Y AWAN   A Craven
1993   DPhil   York   The management of ethnic secessionist conflict with special reference to devolution of government: the external dimension and the big neighbour syndrome   Abersinghe BANDARA   Prof A Dunsire; Dr A Leftwich
1993   DPhil   Oxford, Somerville   A study of the Khudai Khidmatgar movement 1930-1947, North West Frontier Province, British India   Mukulika BANERJEE   Prof J Davis
1993   MPhil   Eales, Cardiff   A survey of the Pakistani Muslim community in Cardiff   P G BATEMAN
1993   PhD   Cambridge, Churchill   Agrarian reforms and the politics of the Left in West Bengal   D BHATTACHARYYA   Mr G P Hawthorn
1993   PhD   Leeds   Salisbury at the India Office, 1866-67 and 1874-78   Paul R BRUMPTON   Dr E D Steele
1993   PhD   London, SOAS   Contesting the resource: the politics of forest management in colonial Burma   Raymond Leslie BRYANT
1993   PhD   London, UC   The incompatability between the the needs of low-income households and the perceptions and attitudes of architects and planners: a case study of Lahore, Pakistan   Arif Qayyum BUTT
1993   PhD   Kent   Confidence building measures in South Asia   Navnita CHADHA   Prof A J R Groom
1993   DPhil   Oxford   The changing nature of the Indian hill station   A CHATERJI
1993   MLitt   Oxford, St Hilda’s   The changing nature of the Indian Hill Station   Aditi CHATTERJI   Dr D I Scargill
1993   PhD   Keele   Paul Scott’s “Raj Quartet”: historical approaches and Bakhtinian readings   P CHILDS
1993   MPhil   Sheffield   Applicability of the CDS-ISIS package in the automation of University libraries with partciular reference to India   S CHOWDHURY
1993   PhD   London, SOAS   Colonialism and cultural identity: the making of a Hindu discourse, Bengal, 1867-1905   Indira CHOWDHURY-SENGUPTA   Prof D J Arnold
1993   MPhil   London, SOAS   The rhythmic organisation of North Indian classical music: tal, lay and laykari   Martin Richard Lawson CLAYTON
1993   PhD   London, SOAS   From Bhakti to Buddhism: early Dalit literature and ideology   Philip John CONSTABLE   Prof D J Arnold
1993   PhD   London   The relevance and feasibility of community-based production of leaf concentrate as a supplement for pre-school children in Sri Lanka   David Nicholas COX
1993   PhD   Edinburgh   Size isn’t everything: an anthropologist’s view of the cook, the potter, her engineer and his donor in appropriate technology development in Sri Lanka, Kenya and UK   Emma CREWE   Dr A Good; Dr M Noble
1993   PhD   Essex   An empirical study of technical and allocative efficiency of wheat farmers in the Indian village of Palanpur   A CROPPENSTEDT
1993   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   Privilege and policy: the indigenous elite and the colonial education system in Ceylon, 1869-1948   Lakshmi K DANIEL   Dr T Raychaudhuri
1993   PhD   REading   Weed ecology studies in Sri Lanka: competition studies with maize, barley and oilseed rape   N P DISSANAYAKER
1993   M.Phil   Edinburgh   A study of the indigenous contribution to Tamil Saiva bhakti   C J EDEN
1993   PhD   Lancaster   Epic naratives inthe Hoysala temples: the Ramayana, Mahabharata and Bhagavata Purana in Halebid, Belur and Amrtapura   Kirsti Kaarina EVANS   Dr David Smith
1993   PhD   CNAA, Brighton Poly   Sport and South Asian male youth   S FLEMING
1993   PhD   Manchester   Intermarriage of Zoroastrian women in bombay   H K FRASER
1993   PhD   Brunel   TV talk in a London Punjabi peer culture   M GILLESPIE
1993   PhD   Keele   Occasions of grace: interpretations of truth in Paul Scott’s “The Raj Quartet”   P A GLOVER
1993   PhD   London, LSE   The multiplicity of agencies promoting the health of refugees, with a case study of the Afghans in Pakistan, 1978-1989   Nancy GODFREY   Prof B Abel-Smith
1993   PhD   Open   The Gujeratis of Bolton: the leaders and the led   K G HAHLO
1993   PhD   Loughborough   Acquiring foreign language materials for Pakistani libraries: a study   Syed Jalaluddin HAIDER   Prof J P Feather
1993   Phil   East Anglia   The implications of tourism for the environment: a Maldives case study   H HAMEED
1993   PhD   London, SOAS   Eurasians in British India, 1773-1833: the making of a reluctant community   Christopher John HAWES   Prof D J Arnold
1993   PhD   Aberdeen   Some aspects of the chemistry and mineralogy of soil magnesium in relation to Camellia growth on Sri Lankan acid tea soils   L HETTIARACHCHI
1993   PhD   Manchester   Management control in public sector enterprises: a case study of budgeting in the jute industry of Bangladesh   A K M Z HOQUE   Prof T Hopper
1993   PhD   Salford   Rural accessibility and agricultural development in Bangladesh   N A HUQ   Dr R D Knowles
1993   PhD   London, LSE   Decentralized resource allocation in primary health care: formal methods and their application in Britain and Pakistan   M ISHFAQ
1993   PhD   Manchester   Transnational corporations and economic development: a study of the Malaysian electronics industry   M N ISMAIL
1993   PhD   Edinburgh   Rice marketing in Pakistan: the case for liberalisation ?   Amanat Ali JALBANI
1993   DPhil   York   Language maintenance and bilingualism in Darbhanga   Shailjanand JHA   Dr C Verma
1993   PhD   Cambridge   Industrial concentration and performance: an empirical study of the structure, conduct and performance of Indian industry (1970-1985)   U S KAMBHAMPATI
1993   PhD   London   A genetic analysis of diabetes mellitus in subjects of Indian origin   Parminder Kaur KAMBO
1993   MPhil   Strathclyde   Famine and poliocy in the Central Provinces of India: the crises of 1896/97 and 1899/1900   Nicalas W KEYS   Dr P S Collins
1993   PhD   Kent   Regional conflict in South Asia: the route to intractability in the Kashmir conflict, 1947-1990   A Robert KHAN   Prof A J R Groom
1993   MPhil   Wales, Bangor   Wood production through agroforestry in Charsadda district, North West Frontier Province, Pakistan   F S KHAN
1993   DPhil   Oxford, St Hilda’s    Indian Muslim perceptions of the West during the 18th century   Gulfishan KHAN   Dr I Malik
1993   PhD   Wales, Bangor   Ex-post cost benefit analysis of village woodlots of Gujarat, India   J A KHAN
1993   PhD   London, External   The history of printing and publishing in Ceylon, with special reference to Sinhalese books, 1737-1912   Egodahettiarachchige Don Tilakapala KULARATNE
1993   MLitt   Cambridge   The security of new states, Pakistan and Singapore: a study in contrast and compulsion   A UL I LATIF
1993   MLitt   Glasgow   The imperial eye: perceptions in British photography (1850-1870)of India and the Near East   Alison J LINDSAY   Dr C A Wilson
1993   DPhil   Oxford, Somerville   The role of culture in India’s international relations   V MANI
1993   PhD   London, SOAS   Caring women: power and ritual in Gujerati households in East London   Merryle Ann McDONALD   Dr N Lindisfarne
1993   PhD   Cambridge   Governance and resistance in north Indian towns, c.1860-1900   Patrick M McGINN   Prof C A Bayly
1993   PhD   City   Gamaka and Alamkara: concepts of vocal ornamentation with reference to Bara Khayal   S M McINTOCH
1993   PhD   Aston   Management role in employee participation: a comparative study of multination enterprisei n India and the UK   Santrupt MISRA   Dr R Lumley
1993   PhD   Aston   Management role in employee participation: a comparative study of multinational enterprises in India and the UK   Santrupt MISRA   Dr R Lumley
1993   PhD   London, LSE   Inside and outside: conceptual continuities from household to region in Kumaon, North India   Joanne MOLLER   Dr C Fuller
1993   MPhil   Loughborough   Performance of concrete buried pipe distribution systems of surface irrigation under farm manager’s management in Tangail, Bangladesh   Mohammed Abdul Karim MRIDHA   Mr I K Smout
1993   PhD   London, Wye   The economic evaluation of agricultural research in Sri Lanka   Jeyaluxmy NADARAJAH
1993   PhD   Cambridge, St Edmund’s   Co-option and control: the role of the colonial army in India, 1918-47   Namrata NARAIN   Dr R S Chandavarkar
1993   PhD   London, LSE   Kinship, marriage and womanhood among the Nakarattars of South India   Yuko NISHIMURA   Dr C Fuller
1993   PhD   Guildhall   The determinants of direct overseas investment from Singapore   Samual Bassey OKPOSEN   M Cowen
1993   PhD   Hull   British policy and Chinese policy in Malaya, 1942-1955   HAK CHING OONG   C J Christie
1993   PhD   London, LSE   Making hierarchy natural: the cultural construction of gender and maturity in Kerala, India   Caroline OSELLA   Dr C Fuller; Dr J P Parry
1993   PhD   London, LSE   Caste, class, power and social mobility in Kerala, India   Filippo OSELLA   Dr C Fuller; Dr J P Parry
1993   DPhil   Oxford, Christ Church   The confusions of an imperialist inheritance: the Labour Party and the Indian problem, 1940-1947   Nicholas J OWEN   Dr J G Darwin
1993   DPhil   York   Imperialism, insularity and identity: the novels of Paul Scott   G Martin PATERSON   Mr Landig White
1993   PhD   London, UC   Effects of land use policies on land prices in middle income housing, Hyderabad, India   Padmavathi PERVAR
1993   PhD   London, UC   Sir Leonard Rogers F.R.S. (1868-1962): tropical medicine in the Indian Medical Service   Helen Joy POWER   Prof WF Bynum
1993   DPhil   Oxford, Campion Hall   Satnamis: the changing status of a scheduled caste in Chhattisgarh, Madhya Pradash   Gnana PRAKASAM   Dr N J Allen
1993   MPhil   Wales, Aberystwyth   The career of Robert, first baron Clive (1725-1764) with special reference to his administrative and political career   David Livett PRIOR   Prof P D G Thomas
1993   PhD   London, QMW   Belonging and not belonging: understanding India in novels by Paul Scott, Ruth Prawer Jhabvala and V S Naipaul   Janet Mariana PUGH
1993   PhD   Newcastle upon Tyne   Coping strategies of domestic workers: a study of three settlements in Delhi metropolitan region, India   P RAGHURAM   Dr J D Jones
1993   MPhil   Leicester   Conceptions of health and health care among two generations of Gujerati-speaking Hindu women in Leicester   V RAJA
1993   PhD   London, LSE   The political economy of agrarian policies in Kerala: a study of state intervention in agricultural commodity markets with particular reference to dairy pmarkets   Velayudhan RAJAGOPALAN   Prof T J Nossiter
1993   PhD   Hull   Religion, politics and the secular state in India after independence   C S RANGANATHAN
1993   PhD   London, LSE   Construction of female gender in rural north India   Deborah Edith RUTTER   Dr J P Parry
1993   MPhil   Newcastle-upon-Tyne   Modelling growth of rainfed and irrigated sugarcane in the dryzone of Sri Lanka   K SANMUGANATHAN
1993   PhD   Hull   Tribes, politics and social change in India: a case study iof the Mullukurumbas of the Nilgiri Hills   S SATHIANATHAN
1993   PhD   Keele   The sources and supply of basic foods in Dhaka City   Sayeed SAYEED
1993   PhD   London, SOAS   Pollution theory and Harijan strategies among south Indian Tamils   Yasumasa SEKINE
1993   PhD   London, Inst Comm   The linkages between Pakistan’s domestic policies and its foreign policy, 1971-1991   Mehtab-Ali SHAH   Dr P H Lyon
1993   PhD   UEA   Various approaches to the measurement of inefficiency in Pakistani agriculture: an empirical investigation   M K SHAR
1993   PhD   London, SOAS   Consumer protection law in India: a socio-legal study   Gurjeet SINGH
1993   PhD   Cambridge, Darwin   Quarternary alluvial sedimentology in Bihar, India   Rajeev SINHA   Dr P F Friend
1993   PhD   Cambridge, King’s   On religion and renunciation: the case of the Raikas of western Rajahastan   Vinay Kumar SRIVASTAVA   Dr C Humphrey
1993   PhD   Leicester   The empire aggrandized, a study in commemorative portrait statuary exported from Britain to her colonies in South Asia, 1800-1939   M A STEGGIES
1993   MPhil   Warwick   South Asians and employment in Great Britain with particular reference to agriculture   R H G SUGGETT
1993   OhD   London, SOAS   Peasant agriculture and tenancy in Orissa (India): a study of three villages at different levels of development, with special reference to share tenancy   M SWAIN
1993   PhD   Warwick   The politics of homeland: a study of ethnic linkages and political mobilisation amongst Sikhs in Britain and North America   D S TALLA
1993   PhD   Edinburgh   Lakshmi in the market place: traders and farmers in a north Indian market   M S TOMAR   Dr P M Jeffrey; Dr R Jeffrey
1993   PhD   Hull   Nagas in the museum: an anthropological study of the material cculture of the Hill People of the Assam-Burnma border   Andrew OChristopher WEST   Mr L G Hill
1993   PhD   London, SOAS   The politics of moderation: Britain and the Indian Liberal Party, 1917-1923   Philip Graham WOODS   Prof D J Arnold
1993   PhD   Leeds   Afghanistan in the defence of India, 1903-1915   Christopher Mark WYATT   Dr K M Wilson
1993   PhD   Exeter   The correlates of contraceptive and fertility behaviour withon the framework of sociocultural ideology: a case study of two urban centres of Pakistan   M I ZAFAR
1994   PhD   Glasgow   The non-compliant behaviour of the small states of South Asia: Nepal and Bangladesh in relation to India   S AFROZE
1994   MPhil   Lancaster   The status of women and fertility: a case study of Pakistani women in Rochdale    Salma AHMAD   Dr Suzette Heald; Dr Sarah Franklin
1994   PhD   London, UC   The hydrogeology of the Dupi Tila sands acquifer of the Barind tract, NA Bangladesh   Kazi Matin Uddin AHMED   Dr W G Burgess
1994   PhD   Cambridge, Wolfson   Behavioural ecology of the Hoolock gibbon (Hylobates Hoolock)in Bangladesh   M F AHSAN   Dr D J Chivers
1994   PhD   Cambridge, King’s   Violence and the state in the partition of Punjab, 1947-48   Swarna AIYAR   Prof D A Low
1994   PhD   Manchester   Taxation and economic development in Bangladesh with special reference to indirect taxation   Sofia H J ALI   Ms W Olsen
1994   PhD   Salford   Environmental assessment for wetlands management in Sri Lanka   M D AMARASINGHE
1994   PhD   Cambridge, Fitzwilliam   Residential land price changes in selected peripheral colonies of Lucknow City, India, 1970-1990   F AMITABH   Dr S E Corbridge
1994   PhD   Cranfield, Silsoe   Mechanisation of grain harvesting in Pakistan   Nadeem AMJAD
1994   PhD   London, SOAS   Women’s consciousness and assertion in colonial India: gender, social reform and politics in Maharashtra, c.1870-c.1920   P ANAGOL-McGINN
1994   PhD   London, SOAS   Women’s consciousness and assertion in colonial India: gender, social reform and politics in Maharashtra, c.1870-1920   Padma ANAGOL-McGINNnagol   Prof D J Arnold
1994   PhD   Strathclyde   Tourism in developing countries: a case study of Pakistan   M I ANWAR
1994   PhD   Bradford   The understanding of truth and the human person in Gandhi’s thought   C ARBER
1994   PhD   Leicester   Mineralogy, geochemistry and stable isotope studies of the ultramafic rocks from the Swat Valley ophiolite, North Western Pakistan: implications for the genesis of emerald and nickeliferous opaque phases   Mohammad ARIF
1994   PhD   Edinburgh   The understanding of pastoral care and counselling in the Church of South India, with special reference to the work of the Christian Counselling Centre, Velore   Nalini ARLES   Prof A F Walls; Dr D Lyall
1994   PhD   Birmingham   Bangladeshi community organisations in East London: a case study analysis   M A ASGHAR
1994   PhD   London, SOAS   Naqshbandi Sufis in a western setting   A T ATAY
1994   PhD   London, LSHTM   Cost effectiveness of anti-malaria activities in Sri Lanka   A M G G N K ATTANAYAKE
1994   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   Is education beneficial ? A microeconomic analysis of the impact of education on the economic welfare of a developing country, Sri Lanka   D H C ATURUPANE   Dr P B Seabright
1994   PhD   Leicester   The Koga feldspathoidal syenite, North Western Pakistan: mineralogy and industrial applications   Iftikar Hussain BALOCH
1994   PhD   Cambridge, Darwin   Workers’ politics in Bengal, 1890-1929: mill-towns, strikes and nationalist agitations   Subho BASU   Dr R S Chandavarkar
1994   BLitt   Oxford, Lady Margaret   The famine of 1899-1900 and the government of India   M BHABA
1994   PhD   Essex   A comparative sociolinguistic study of urban and rural Sindhi   M Q BUGHIO
1994   PhD   Southampton   India, Sri Lanka and the Tamil crisis, 1976-1990   A J BULLION
1994   PhD   Cambridge, Darwin   Fluvial landforms and sediments in the North-Central Gangetic plain, India   S CHANDRA   Dr K S Richards
1994   PhD   London, LSE   Legislators in India: a comparison of MLAs in five states   Virender Kumar CHOPRA   Prof T J Nossiter
1994   PhD   London, King’s   The development of Singapore land law as influenced by English and Australian law   Panicker Alice CHRISTUDASON
1994   PhD   Cambridge, King’s    Urban texts: an interpretation of the architectural, textual and artefactual records of a Sri Lankan early historic city   R A E CONINGHAM   Dr F R Allchin
1994   PhD   Kent   Indias of the mind: the construction of post-colonial identity in Salman Rushdie’s fiction   C P CUNDY
1994   MLitt   Bristol   British Baptist missionary activity in Orissa, 1822-1914   P K DAS
1994   PhD   Cambridge, St Cath’s    The making of a Jat identity in the Southeast Punjab circa 1880-1936   Monica DATTA   Prof C A Bayly
1994   MPhil   Wales, Cardiff   An evaluation of the attractiveness to Apia cerana F. of the honeybee flora growing in the Dhaka region of Bangladesh and the socio-economic value of these plants to the local community   R J DAY
1994   DPhil   Oxford, New   Indian industry 1950-1990: growth, demand and productivity   Ranu DAYAL
1994   DPhil   Oxford, Wolfson   Technical change and efficiency in Sri Lanka’s manufacturing sector   Sonali D P DERANIYAGALA   Mrs F J Stewart
1994   PhD   Edinburgh   Energy resources and the role of mini and micro hydro power in Northern India   Alison DOIG
1994   PhD   London, Wye   Reaching the poor ? The identification and assessment of rural poverty by a non-governmental organisation (NGO)in Gujerat, India   Talib Baahadurail Karmali ESMAIL
1994   PhD   London, LSE   Defence industrialization in the NICs: case studies from Brazil and India   Carol Vervain EVANS
1994   PhD   London   Dying: death and bereavement in a British Hindu community   Shirley Jean FIRTH
1994   MPhil   Bristol   Pakistan: a power in central Asia    N GHUFRAN   Dr V Hewitt
1994   PhD   Hull   Construction of the European Union: implications for the developing countries: case study of India   D K GIRI
1994   PhD   London   Sufism and its development inthe Panjab   Shuja Ul HAQ
1994   PhD   Aberdeen   Export performance and marketing strategy for Malaysian palm oil   A HASHIM
1994   PhD   Bradford   Microenterprises in Pakistan: an efficiency and performance analysis of manufacturing microenterprises in North West Frontier Province, Pakistan   Syed Amjad Farid HASNU   Mr Michael Yaffey
1994   PhD   Birmingham   The quest of Ajneya: a theological appraisal of the search for meaning in his three Hindi novels   R H HOOKER
1994   PhD   Newcastle   Mechanisation of wheat production in Bangladesh based on a growth modelling approach   A H M S HOSSAIN
1994   PhD   Newcastle   Some factors affecting the performance of draught buffaloes in wetland rice cultivation in Sri Lanka   S M HULANGAMUWA
1994   PhD   Edinburgh   The scented garden in Deccani Muslim literature   S A A HUSAIN
1994   PhD   Durham   Rural-urban integration in Bangladesh: a study of linkages between villages and small urban centres   M N ISLAM   Dr P J Atkins
1994   PhD   Nottingham   Standards of safety in the underground coal mining industry of Pakistan   K G JADOON
1994   PhD   Bradford   Trade liberalization and performance: the impact of trade reform on manufacturing sector performance: Sri Lanka, 1977-89   Kangesu JAYANTHAKUMARAN   Prof C Kirkpatrick; Mr Michael Yaffey
1994   PhD   Reading   Changing patterns ofinformal and formal finance in a Rajasthan village   J Howard M JONES   Mr A Harrison
1994   PhD   London, SOAS   Polygamy and purdah in the royal households of Rajastan – 13th-19th centuries   Varsha JOSHI   Prof D J Arnold
1994   MPhil   Oxford, St Cath’s   Sustainability of public debt: an application to India   Alka KACKER   Dr E V K Fitzgerald
1994   PhD   Reading   Comparison of extension provision for the smallholder and estate tea sectors in Sri Lanka   H R K K KARUNADASA   Dr C J Garforth
1994   PhD   Glasgow   Factor price distortions, underutilisation of capacity and employment in the large-scale manufacturing sector of Pakistan   R KAUSER
1994   PhD   London, SOAS   Missionaries: the Hindu state and British paramountcy in Travancore and Cochin, 1858-1936   Koji KAWASHIMA   Prof D J Arnold
1994   MPhil   Strathclyde   Famine and famine policy in the central provinces of India: the crises of 1896-7 and 1899-1900   N W KEYS
1994   PhD   Wales, Lampeter   Indian Muslims in the political process   O KHALIDI
1994   PhD   Strathclyde   Poverty, uneven development, urbanisation and economic planning policies in Pakistan: a case study of Peshawar, North West Frontier Province   Assmatullah KHAN   Prof U Wannop
1994   PhD   Strathclyde   Interlinkages between land-lease and credit markets: impact on the introduction of modern technology in the North West Frontier Province (Pakistan)   H KHAN
1994   PhD   Lancaster   Saiva priests of Tamil Nadu   G LAZAR
1994   PhD   London   Fertility transition in Malaysia: an analysis by state and ethnic group   R LEETE
1994   PhD   London, Inst Ed   A comparative study of educational disadvantage in India within the Anglo-Indian community: a historical and contemporary analysis   Antoinette Iris Grace LOBO   Mr C Jones
1994   PhD   London, SOAS   The transformation of colonial perceptions into legal norms: legislating for crime and punishment in Bengal, 1790s to 1820s   Shahdeen MALIK
1994   PhD   Central England   Housing finance in developing countries: a case study of Lahore, Pakistan   T H MALIK
1994   PhD   Open   Thermal comfort for urban housing in Bangladesh   F H MALLICK
1994   PhD   London, Bedford   Consciousness and the actors: a re-assessment of Western and Indian approaches to the actor’s emotional involvement from the perspective of Vedic psychology   Daniel MEYER-DINKGRAFE
1994   DPhil   Sussex   The comprehensive crop insurance scheme in India, 1985-1991: a study of its working with special reference to Gujerat   Pramod K MISHRA   Prof M Lipton
1994   PhD   London, SOAS   From patriarchy to gender equity: family law and its impact on women in Bangladesh   Taslima MONSOOR
1994   DPhil   Sussex   Re-reading the Raj: narrative and power in British fictions of India   P G MOREY
1994   PhD   Reading   An effective communication model for the acceptance of new agricultural technology by farmers in the Punjab, Pakistan   Sher MUHAMMAD   Dr C J Garforth
1994   DPhil   Sussex   Brother, there are only two Jatis – men and women: the construction of gender identity, women, the state and personal laws in India   M MUKHOPADHYAY
1994   PhD   London, LSHTM   Visceral leishmaniasis vectors in Pakistan   Mohammad Arif MUNIR
1994   PhD   Leeds   Ramayana and Mahabharata: contemporary theatrical experiments in English with Indic oral traditions of storytelling   V NAIDU
1994   PhD   Durham   Rural-urban interaction in Bangladesh: a study of linkages between villagers and small urban centres   M N I NAZERN
1994   PhD   Queen’s, Belfast   Rukmini Devi and the Bharata Natyam – the revival of classical dance in India   K OHTANI
1994   PhD   London, SOAS   Bauls of West Bengal: with special reference to Raj Khyapa and his followers   Jeanne OPENSHAW   Dr A Cantlie
1994   DPhil    Sussex   Agrarian structure, new technology and labour absorption in Indian agriculture: an empirical investigation of Gujerat   Kirankumar Manubhai PANDYA
1994   PhD   London   Gender, discipleship and charismatic authority in the Rajneesh movement   Marie Elizabeth PUTTICK
1994   PhD   Durham   Social change and fertility transition in Sri Lanka   P PUVANARAJAN   Prof J I Clarke; Mr A R Townsend
1994   PhD   London, LSHTM   Epidemiology of visceral leishmaniasis in northern areas of Pakistan with particular reference to the reservoir(s)   Mohammed Abdur RAB
1994   PhD   Brunel   Management education and development strategies in Bangladesh   A S M M RAHMAN
1994   PhD   Wales, Swansea   Decentralisation and rural society in Bangladesh: a study of bureaucratic restraints on access in the UPAZILA structure    Mohammed Halibur RAHMAN   Dr C Gerry
1994   DPhil   Oxford, Worcester   India and the north-south politics of global environmental issues: the case of ozone depletion, climate change and loss of biodiversity   Mukund G RAJAN   Dr A J Hurrell
1994   PhD   Kent   Causal factors and transmission mechanisms of inflationary impulses in Sri Lanka, 1970-1989   Purnima RAJAPAKSE   Prof Thirlwall
1994   MPhil   London, SOAS   Remembering Burma: Tamil migrants and memories   Audrey Beatrice Stephanie RAMAMURTHY   Dr N Lindisfarne
1994   PhD   Reading   The analysis of farmer information systems for feeding dairy cattle in two villages of Kerala State, India   S N RAMKUMAR
1994   PhD   City   Perception-production in relation to fronting of velars in Hindi and Marati speaking children   M E RAO
1994   PhD   London, UC   Socio-economic status, channels of recruitment and the rural to urban migration of labour: a case study of the squatter settlements of Delhi, India   Himmat Singh RATNOO
1994   PhD   London, UC   Haemoglobin disorders among the tribal population of Madhya Pradesh, India   P H REDDY
1994   PhD   Cambridge, Sidney   Mohajir subnationalism and the Mohajir Qaumi Movement in Sindh Province, Pakistan   J J RICHARDS   Dr S Corbridge
1994   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   Conversion and catholicism in Southern Goa, India   R T ROBINSON   Dr C Humphrey
1994   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   Rural labour arrangements in West Bengal, India   Benjamin N ROGALY   Dr B Harriss
1994   PhD   Cambridge, St John’s   The politics of fiscal policy: some reflections on fiscal policy and state intervention in developing economies with special reference to India   R ROY
1994   PhD   Reading   The taxonomy and ecology of the genus Licuala (Palmae)in Malaya   L G SAW
1994   PhD   Cambridge, Clare Hall   Politics in Orissa, 1900-1956: regional identity and popular movements   Jayanta SENGUPTA   Dr R S Chandavarkar
1994   MPhil   Newcastle   Public participation in the Malaysian structure plan system practice, response and impact studies   K SHAMSUDIN
1994   PhD   Aberdeen   Attitudes of tribal people towards social forestry with reference to Madhya Pradesh, India   A SHUKLA
1994   PhD   Manchester   Decentralisation, participation and rural development in Bangladesh: an analysis pf the Upazila system   N A SIDDIQUEE   Dr D Hulme
1994   PhD   Bradford   The political economy of agricultural change in India   Kalim U SIDDIQUI   Dr Carolyn Dennis; Dr Behrooz Morvaridi
1994   PhD   Leicester   Electoral campaigns and the media: the coverage of India’s 1991 general election in the Indian and the British press   Balwinder SINGH   Ms O Linne
1994   DPhil   York   Case and agreement in Hindi: a GB approach   Joga SINGH   Mr M K Verma
1994   PhD   Manchester   Historical relations: representing collective identities. Small group portraiture in eighteenth-century England, British India and America   K S STANWORTH
1994   PhD   London, SOAS   The symbolic construction of the Sri Lankan Hindu Tamil community in Britain   D A TAYLOR
1994   PhD   Leeds   The development of the Bangladesh jute industry since 1971   F TERKELSEN
1994   PhD   Reading   Exploring media non-professionals’ participation in access television: towards a participatory production model for development broadcasting in India   Korula VARGHESE   Dr P Norrish
1994   PhD   London, Goldsmiths’   What the neighbours say: gender and power in two low-income settlemets in Madras   Penny VERA-SANSO   Prof P Caplan
1994   PhD   Queen’s, Belfast   Creation in Santal tribal religion and Christian faith: a study in comparative religion   W WALKER
1994   PhD   Manchester   Growth and adjustment after trade liberalisation: Sri Lanka, 1977-1992   D N WEERAKOON
1994   PhD   London, UC   The management of official records in Sri Lanka and its impact on public administration   Sarath Sisira Kumara WICKRAMANAYAKA
1994   PhD   REading   The solubility of rice straw silica and its use as a silicon source in paddy cultivation   D E WICKRAMASINGHE
1994   PhD   London   Effect of climatic factors on the growth of tea (“Camellia sinensis”)in the low country wet zone of Sri Lanka   Madawala Arachchillage WIJERATNE
1994   PhD   Leeds   Young British Hindu women’s interpretation of the images of womenhood in Hinduism   S M WILKINSON
1994   PhD   Bradford   Interlocking directorates in Hong Kong business organizations: a longitudinal study of their changing patterns   G Y-Y WONG
1994   PhD   London, SOAS   Mission-conversion-dialogue: the process of Christianization of the Richi in south-West Bangladesh   Cosimo ZENE   Dr A Cantlie
1995   PhD   London, King’s   The implications of the Falklands War for the defence of India’s island territories   Biju ABRAHAM   Prof G Till
1995   PhD   Exeter   An investigation into programme factors and providers and providers’ perceptions of family welfare centres in Faisalabad district of Pakistan   A AHMAD
1995   PhD   Exeter   An initiative into programme factors and providers’ perceptions at family welfare centres in Faisalbad district of Pakistan   Ashfaq AHMED
1995   PhD   Wales, Cardiff   Aspects of influence over accounting and accounting for currency devaluation in Bangladesh   J AHMED
1995   PhD   Birmingham   Social relations and migration: a study of post-war migration with particular reference to migration from Bangladesh to Britain   F ALAM
1995   PhD   Hull   Keralites in Abu Dhabi: a study of skilled and unskilled Keralite migrant workers in the city of Abu Dhabi   S A S ALKOBAISI
1995   PhD   Reading   The effect of a prolonged release formulation of bovine somatotropin (sometribove)on milk production of Bos Taurus and dairy crossbred cows in Malaysia   A AZIZAN
1995   PhD   Stirling   Scholarly publishing in Malaysia: a study of marketing environment and influences on readership behaviour   Firdaus Ahmad AZZAM
1995   PhD   Strathclyde   The role of the private sector in the provision of sites and services schemes for low income groups: a case study of Lahore, Pakistan   Ihsan-Ullah BAJWA   P Green
1995   PhD   Open   Crustal evolution and metamorphism in the high-grade terrain of South India   J M BARTLETT
1995   PhD   Lancaster   A study of continuity within the Ramakrishna Math and Mission with reference to the practice of seva, service to humanity   G T BECKERLEGGE
1995   MPhil   Wales   Population planning and its effect upon the development of agricultural policies in India since 1947   Austin BICKERS
1995   PhD   London, SOAS   An Indian cloth painting and its art worlds: perceptions of Orissan “patta” paintings   Helle BUNDGAARD   Dr C Pinney
1995   PhD   London, LSE   Gender, exchange and person in a fishing community in Kerala, South India   Cecilia Jane BUSBY   Dr Henrietta Moore
1995   PhD   Cambridge, Clare Hall   Britain, India and the genesis of the Colombo Plan, 1945-51   Philip J CHARRIER   Prof D A Low
1995   MPhil   Warwick   Such a long journey: the Anglo-Indian literary tradition: a study in duality   Mithu CHATTOPADHYAY
1995   DPhil   Oxford, Somerville   Orientalist themes and English verse in nineteenth century India   Rosinka CHAUDHURI   Dr R Young
1995   MPhil   London, King’s College   So peculiarly formed a corps: the beginnings of Gorkha service with the British    A P (Jim) COLEMAN   Prof B J Bond
1995   PhD   London   The elites of the Maldives: sociopolitical organisation and change   Elizabeth Overton COLTON
1995   PhD   Cambridge, Gonville     Origins, development and organisation of national Antarctic programmes with special reference to the United Kingdom and India   A DEY-NUTTALL
1995   PhD   London   The control of Callosobruchus maculatus (Fab.)in cowpeas in Sri Lanka: effect of varietal resistance, conventional insecticides and locally available bontanicals   C M D DHARMASENA
1995   PhD   London, SOAS   The Gujerati lyrics of Kavi Dayarambhai   R M J DWYER
1995   PhD   Edinburgh   Community health care the NGO way: an anthropological study of a maternal-child health and family planning programme in rural Bangladesh   R V EBDON   Dr A Good; Dr M C Jedrej
1995   DPhil   Oxford, Balliol   Co-option and exclusion: a study of Indian MPs   Paul C R FLATHER   Dr A F Heath
1995   PhD   Strathclyde   Solar based technology for crop drying in rural Pakistan   Mohammad GHAFFAR   Dr G Zawdie
1995   PhD   Cambridge, St Edmund’s   The enforcement of the zini ordinance by the Federal Shariat Court in the period 1980-1990 and its impact on women   E GIUNCHI   Dr B F Musallam
1995   PhD   London, SOAS   Popular resistance to Zamindari oppression in the Eastern Uttar Pradesh, Northern India, 1920-1960   Kusum GOPAL   Prof D J Arnold
1995   PhD   London, SOAS   Geology in India, 1770-1851: a study in the methods and motivations of a colonial science   Andrew GROUT   Dr P G Robb
1995   PhD   London   Carbon dioxide abatement in an empirical model of the Indian economy: an integration of micro and macro analysis   S GUPTA
1995   DPhil   Oxford   The Kishangarh school of painting, c 1680-1850   N N HAIDAR
1995   PhD   Cambridge, King’s   The implications of resettlement on Vasava identity: a study of a community displaced by the Sardar Sarovar (Narmada)Dam project   R P HAKIM   Mr G P Hawthorn
1995   PhD   Keele   Dimensions and types of Malay family interaction in Malaysia: a humanistic approach   L M H HARUN
1995   PhD   London, LSE   Management practices and business development in Pakistan, 1950-1988   Naveed HASAN   Dr G M Austin
1995   PhD   London, Wye   Factors influencing post-harvest longevity of embul bananas   K S HEWAGE
1995   PhD   Durham   Singapore’s experience in ASEAN: the nature of trade and inward investment   M A HILEY   Dr R J A Wilson
1995   PhD   East London   Women’s right to divorce in rural Bangladesh   Naima HUQ   Mr J Roche; Dr J Cooper; Dr J Eade
1995   MPhil   Wales, Lampeter   Resistance, reformation and rejection: modernity and tradition in ninteenth century Hinduism   S B JACOBS
1995   PhD   London, LSHTM   Gynaecological and mental health of low-income urban women in India   Surinda Kaur Parmar JASWAL
1995   PhD   Edinburgh   Estate Tamil: a morphosyntactic study   Nagita KADRURGAMUWE
1995   PhD   Leeds   Provision of corporate financial information in Bangladesh   A K M Waresul KARIM   Prof P Moizer; Ms H Short
1995   PhD   East London   Changing responses to child labour: the case of female children in the Bangladesh garment industry   Sumaiya KHAIR   Dr H Lim; Prof M Freeman
1995   PhD   London, Imperial   Inclincations towards enterprise – a typology of poor, enterprising and non-enterprising women in India   U E KRAUS-HARPER
1995   PhD   London, SOAS   Metropolitan encounters: a study of Indian students in Britain, 1880-1930   Shompa LAHIRI   Dr P G Robb
1995   PhD   Exeter   How to measure default risk: an empirical study on India’s operations in the loan and bond markets   Geeta LAKSHMI   Mr J Matatko; B Pearson
1995   DPhil   Oxford, Nuffield   Financial development, economic growth and the effect of financial innovation on the demand for money in an open economy: an econometric analysis for Singapore   Lamin LEIGH   Dr J Muellbauer; Prof D F Hendry
1995   PhD   Kent   Structured dependency: lone mothers and social security in Hong Kong   L C LEUNG
1995   PhD   London, RHBNC   Sufism, sufi leadership and modernisation in South Asia since c.1800   Claudia LIEBESKIND   Prof F R C Robinson
1995   PhD   Wales, Swansea   Planning for the participation of vulnerable groups in communal management of forest resources: the case of the Western Ghats forestry projects   Catherine LOCKE   Prof Alan Rew
1995   PhD   Wales, Cardiff   Aspects of urban design with special reference to image and identity in built form – case study of Kuala Lumpur   B S MAHBOB
1995   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   Pakistan’s foreign policy, 1971-1981: the search for security   Niloufer Q MAHDI   Dr G Rizvi
1995   DPhil   Oxford, St Peter’s    Impact of highland-lowland interaction on agriculture in the Hunza Valley: the socio-economic transformation of mountain societies   Arif MAHMUD   Prof G C K Peach
1995   DPhil   Oxford, Oriel   Contractual arrangements in Pakistani agriculture : a study of share tenancy in Sindh   Nomaan MAJID   Dr B Harriss
1995   MD   Manchester   Maternal and environmental factors and the development of Pakistani children (6-18 months)   S MAQBOOL
1995   PhD   Nottingham   Resource partitioning and productivity of perennial pigeonpea/groundnut agroforestry systems in India   F M MARSHALL
1995   PhD   Essex   Social factors shaping fertility behaviour in Pakistan   Rukhsana MASOOD   Dr Joan Busfield; Mr? Sullivan
1995   PhD   Kent   Toward an integral ecotheology relevant for India   MATHEW
1995   PhD   Edinburgh   Alexander Duff and the theological and philosophical background to the General Assembly’s mission in Calcutta to 1840   Ian Douglas MAXWELL   Prof A F Walls; Dr A C Ross
1995   PhD   London, SOAS   Tibet and the British Raj, 1904-47: the influence of the Indian political department officers   Alexander Colin McKAY   Dr P G Robb
1995   PhD   Cambridge, New Hall   The politics of nationalism: the cast of the Chittagong Hill Tracts, Bangladesh   A A MOHSIN   Mr G P Hawthorn
1995   PhD   Leicester   Media, state and political violence: the press construction of terrorism in the Indian Pubjab   Vipul MUDGAL   Anders Hansen
1995   PhD   Leicester   Media, state and political violence: the press construction of terrorism in the Indian Punjab   Vipul MUDGAL
1995   PhD   Manchester   An analysis of factors affecting farmers’ participation in two rice irrigation schemes in Sri Lanka   S H MUDIYANSELAGE
1995   PhD   Edinburgh   Evolution of the early Himalayan Foreland Basin in North West India and its relationship to orogenesis   Y M R NAJMAN
1995   PhD   Lancaster   The Mills and Boon memsahibs: women’s romantic Indian fiction, 1877-1947   Dominic OMISSI   Prof J M MacKenzie
1995   PhD   Surrey   Consumption, fiscal policy and endogenous growth: the case of India   I PATNAIK
1995   PhD   Durham   A theological reappraisal of the mission of the Christian church in Tamilnadu in the light of the challenge presented by the Dravida Kazhagam Movement (a secular humanistic)movement   R PAULRAJ
1995   PhD   Bradford   A cointegration analysis of money demand in a developing country: a case study of Pakistan   A QAYYUM
1995   PhD   Edinburgh   A comparative study of native and Pakistani geology research articles   Mujib RAHMAN
1995   PhD   Newcastle   Eco-engineering prtactices in Malaysia   N RAHMAN
1995   PhD   Edinburgh   Activating vs. resetting functional categories in second language acquisition: the acquisition of AGR and TNS in English by Sinhalese first language speakers   Hemamala Vajira RATWATTE
1995   PhD   Edinburgh   George Orwell, the BBC and India: a critical study   Abha S RODRIGUES   Mr G D Carnell; Dr R C Craig
1995   PhD   London, LSE   Socio-cultural changes in an Indian peasant society   Arild Engelsen RUUD   Dr J Harries
1995   PhD   London, UC   Public transport in Kuala Lumpur: a model based approach   A F SADULLAH
1995   MPhil   Loughborough   The macroeconomic impact of foreign capital inflows: a case study of Pakistan   T SAEED
1995   PhD   Strathclyde   The lessons from privatization experience for privatization in Pakistan: from public sector enterprises to monopolistic utilities   Mushtaq A SAJID
1995   PhD   Leicester   Mineralogy, geochemistry and possible industrial applications of illite-smectite rich clays from Karak, Northwestern Pakistan   Akhtar Ali SALEEMI
1995   PhD   Stirling   Small enterprise development in Bangladesh: a study of the nature and effectiveness of support services   J H SARDER
1995   PhD   Cambridge   Histological techniques for estimating age at death from human bone:an Indian case study   A SAXENA
1995   MPhil   Newcastle   An analysis of prices and marketing margins for potatoes and onions in Pakistan   S SHAH
1995   MPhil   Leeds   The development of an environmentally sensitive information system in the water industry in Bangladesh   Mohammad Taslim Uddin SHARIF   Prof T Moizer
1995   PhD   Open   A comparative study of Milton Keynes (UK)and Islamabad (Pakistan)   M I H SIDDIQI   Mr R Thomas; Mr J B Harison
1995   PhD   Newcastle   The reproductive biology and histology of three species of sceractinian corals from the Republic of Maldives, India Ocean   C J SIER
1995   PhD   Wales, Bangor   Economic evaluation of agroforestry, forestry and agriculture projects in Orissa, India: with particular reference to financial profitability and basic needs fulfilment   Jitendra Prasad SINGH   Mr T H Thomas
1995   DPhil   Oxford, Linacre   The impact of migration, environment and economic conditions on the biological growth and physique of Sikhs   Lakhwinder P SINGH   Prof G A Harrison
1995   PhD   London, Inst Ed   Design and standardisation of a developmental test for Indian children: the Indian picture puzzle test   R SINGHANIA
1995   DPhil   Oxford, Wolfson   The stylistic development of the sculpture of Kashmir   John E C SIUDMAK   Mr G J S Sanderson
1995   MPhil   London, LSE   Auctioning the dreams: economy, community and philanthropy in a North Indian city   Roger Graham SMEDLEY   Dr C Fuller; Dr J P Parry
1995   DPhil   Oxford, Wolfson   The stylistic development of the sculpture of Kashmir   J E C SUIDMAK
1995   PhD   Lancaster   I see all the gods in your body: a study of religious doctrine in the Mahabharata   N SUTTON
1995   PhD   Sussex   Utilisation of industrial R & D findings in Malaysia: a case study of selected public research institutions, universities and industry   K THIRUCHELVAM
1995   PhD   Middlesex   A regional power : United States policy in the Indian Ocean and the definition of national security, 1978-1980   Paul TODD   T Putnam; Prof F Halliday
1995   PhD   London, LSE   Sacred grove (kaavu): ancestral land of “landless agricultural labourers” in Kerala, India   Yasushi UCHIYAMADA   Dr C Fuller
1995   PhD   East Anglia   Employment and the small enterprise economy in India: an inquiry into its growth and significance for development   Nalini VITTAL
1995   PhD   Edinburgh   Social control and deviance in Edinburgh’s Pakistani community   Abdul Ali WARDAK
1995   MLitt   Aberdeen   From Banff to Bengal and beyond: the list, travel and writings of a remarkable north-east loon: Robert Wilson, M D. (1787-1871)   Thelma G WATT   Prof R Bridges
1995   phD   Edinburgh   Environmental effects on the growth of broad-leaved trees introduced under pine stands in Sri Lanka   N D R WEERAWARDANE
1995   DPhil   Oxford, Magdalen   Manufactured exports, outward-orientation, and the acquisition of technological capabilities in Sri Lanka, 1997-1989   Ganeshan WIGNARAJA   Dr S Lall
1995   PhD   Birmingham   A study of recent conversion to and from Christianity in the Tamil area of South India   A D C WINGATE
1995   PhD   Bradford   The economic impact of temporary migrant workers remittances on the Pakistan economy: estimates from a macro economic model   K U ZAMAN
1996   MLitt   Oxford, Exeter   The women’s movement in Pakistan in the 1980s and 1990s   Nilofer AFRIDI-QAZI   Dr M W Lau
1996   PhD   Leicester   Paleoenvironments, diagenesis and geochemical studies of the Dungan formation (Palaocene)eastern Sulaiman Range, Pakistan   Nazir AHMAD
1996   PhD   Sheffield   A study of changes occurring in valuable aspects ofthe built environment of the core areas of historic settlements in Pakistan   T AHMAD   A Craven
1996   PhD   Open   Approaches to bioclimatic urban design for the tropics with special reference to Dhaka, Bangladesh   K S AHMED
1996   DPhil   Oxford, Linacre   Oral traditions in Ladakh   Monisha AHMED   Dr R Barnes Dr N J Allen
1996   PhD   London, RHBNC   The emergence of Muslim feminism in South Asia, 1920-1960   Azra Asghar ALI   Prof F R C Robinson
1996   MPhil   Liverpool   Molecular epidemiology of human and environmental enterobacteriaceae in rural Bangladesh   K S ANWAR
1996   DPhil   Sussex   The spread of technology and the level of development: a comparative study of steel mills using electric arc furnace technology in India and Britain   S S ATHREYE
1996   PhD   Londond, SOAS   A garland of razors: the life of a traditional musician in contemporary Pakistan   Khalid Manzoor BASRA
1996   PhD   Cambridge, St John’s   Bharat versus India: peasant politics and rural-urban relations in North West India   M J R BENTALL   Dr S E Corbridge
1996   DPhil   Oxford, Wolfson   Four essays on the labour market in India   Sonia R BHALOTRA   Prof S J Nickell
1996   MPhil   York   Women writing India: a study of prose fiction by Ruth Prawer Jhabvala, Nayantara Sahgal and Sashi Deshpanda   Shivani BHARGAVA   Dr Joe Bristow
1996   PhD   London, SOAS   A necessary weapon of war: state policies towards propaganda and information in Eastern India, 1939-1945   Sanjoy BHATTACHARYA   Dr P G Robb
1996   PhD   Birmingham   Rich pickings ? the political economy of solid waste management in Calcutta, India   A BOSE   I C Blore
1996   PhD   Glasgow   Cultural strategies of young women of south Asian origin in Glasgow, with special reference to health   H BRADBY
1996   PhD   Cambridge, Corpus   European authority and caste disputes in South India, 1650-1850   N BRIMNES   Prof C A Bayly
1996   PhD   London, SOAS   Contemporary uses of Vastu Vidya, the traditional Indian knowledge of architecture   Vibhuti CHAKRABARTI   Dr Giles Tillotson
1996   PhD   Strathclyde   Waterlogging and salinity in the Sukkur region of Sindh: causes and remedies   Mohammed Nawaz CHAND   Prof A I Clunies Ross
1996   PhD   London, SOAS   Slavery and the household in Bengal, 1770-1880   Indrani CHATTERJEE   Prof D J Arnold

1996   PhD   Wales, Aberystwyth   A comparative analysis of centre-local relations in government with special reference to Pakistan and Britain   Ishtiaq Ahmed CHOUDHRY
1996   PhD   Dundee   Audit expectations gap in the public sector of Bangladesh   R R CHOWDHURY
1996   PhD   Cambridge, Churchill   Gujjars in Garhwal – parallel lives: situational identity and exchange   B DALAL   Dr C Humphrey
1996   PhD   Cambridge, Churchill   The Europeans of Calcutta, 1858-1883   Damayanti DATTA   Prof C A Bayley
1996   MPhil   Reading   The effectiveness of different radio programme formats for the dissemination of information on safe use of insecticides in paddy cultivation in Mahaweli system C in Sri Lanka   N DE SILVA
1996   PhD   Cranfield   Estimating groundwater recharge with limited resources with special emphasis on spatial variability: a study in the dry zone of Sri Lanka   Roshan Priyantha DE SILVA   R C Carter
1996   PhD   London, LSE   Religion and nationalism in India: the case of Punjab, 1960-1990   Harnick DEOL   Prof A Smith
1996   MPhil   London, SOAS   Love and mysticism in the Punjabi Qissas of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries   Jeevan Singh DEOL   Prof C Shackle
1996   PhD   Lancaster   The development of Bhuddist monastic education in Sri Lanka with special reference to the modern period   Naimbala DHAMMADASSI   Prof G Samuel; Dr H Kawanami
1996   PhD   Strathclyde   Solar-based technology for crop drying in Pakistan   M G DOUGGAR
1996   PhD   Lancaster   Touring the Taj: tourist practices and narratives at the Taj Mahal and in Agra   T EDENSOR
1996   PhD   London   Indian music and the west: a critical history    GJ FARRELL
1996   PhD   Hull   Standarisation versus adaptation of marketing strategies: British multinationals in Pakistan   G GHOUS
1996   PhD   Hull   The religious and political thought of Swami Vivekananda   A HARILELA
1996   PhD   Leicester   Cross cultural interpretatioins of television: a phenomenonological hermeneutic enquiry [India]   Ramaswami HARINDRANATH   Mr R Dickinson
1996   PhD   Cambridge, Corpus   Pre-cursors to post-colonialism : Leonard Woolf, E. J. Thompson, and E. M. Forster and the rhetoric of English India   R B P HARRISON   Prof J B Beer
1996   PhD   Wales, Bangor   Farmers’ knowledge and the development of complex agroforestry practices in Sri Lanka   H HITINAYAKE
1996   PhD   Aberdeen   Effects of periodic drought on Acacia magum Willd. and Acacia auriculiformis A.Cunn.ex Benth growing on sand tailings in Malaysia   A L HOE
1996   DPhil   Sussex   Replacing market with government: the Indian experience in credit control   R KOHLI
1996   DPhil   Oxford, Wadham   Indian civil servants, 1892-1937: an age of transition   Takehiko HONDA   Prof J M Brown; Dr M C Curthoys
1996   PhD   London, SOAS   Rokeya Sakhawat Hossain, 1880-1932: the status of Muslim women in Bengal   H Y HOSSAIN
1996   PhD   East London   Born to be wed: Bangladeshi women and the Muslim marriage contract   Shahnaz HUDA   Dr K Green; Ms A Stewart
1996   PhD   Manchester   Social, psychological and economic factors in the growth of a small firm: a study of the small scale furniture and footwear firms in Pakistan   S A HUSSAIN
1996   PhD   Cambridge, Jesus   Fluvial sedimentology of the Kamial Formation (Miocene)Himalayan Foreland, Pakistan   J A HUTT   Dr P F Friend
1996   DPhil   York   Development through conservation: a sustainable development strategy with special reference to a heritage zone in Madras   R V ISIAH
1996   PhD   Reading   Improvement of Erythrina variegata L.: a multipurpose fast growing tree species in Bangladesh   S ISLAM
1996   PhD   East Anglia   Constraints to the adoption of modern rice varieties during the Aman season in Bangladesh   Md Abdul JABBER   Dr Richard Palmer-Jones
1996   PhD   London, UC   Modern agricultural production and the environment: the case of wheat production in the Indian Punjab, 1971-1988   Amballur Jospeh JAMES
1996   PhD   Cambridge, Newnham   Agro-ecological knowledges and forest managment in the Jharkhand, India: tribal development or populist impasse ?   S L JEWITT   Dr T P Bayliss-Smit
1996   PhD   Glasgow   A study of human rights organizations and issues in India   M JHA
1996   PhD   London, UC   Early iron and steel in Sri Lanka: a study of the Samanalawewa area   G JULEFF
1996   PhD   London, LSHTM   Areal variations in use of modern contraceptives in rural Bangladesh   Nashid KAMAL   A Sloggett
1996   PhD   Cambridge, Churchill   A longitudinal anthropometric study of mother-infants pairs in Dhaka, Bangladesh   E KARIM
1996   PhD   Southampton   Development of dietary assessment methods for use in the South Asian community   N A KARIM
1996   DPhil   Oxford, St Edmund Hall   Capital market liberalization in Pakistan: 1980-1992   Bashir A KHAN   Mr C J Cowton
1996   PhD   Bradford   Public sector accounting and financial reporting oractices in Bangladesh   M A S KHAN
1996   PhD   Leicester   Genesis of stratabound scheelite and stratiform Pb-Zn mineralisation, Chitral, Northern Pakistan, and its comparison with South West England tin-tungsten deposits   Mohammad Zahid KHAN
1996   PhD   Wales, Swansea   A political economy of forest resource use: case studies of social forestry in Bangladesh   Niaz Ahmed KHAN   Prof A Rew
1996   PhD   Loughborough   An analysis of risk sharing in Islamic finance with reference to Pakistan   T KHAN
1996   PhD   Leeds   Central-local government relations in Pakistan since 1979   T KHAN   Dr Owen Hartley
1996   PhD   London, UC   Economic values of resource depreciation and environmental degradation in Bangladesh   Fahmida Akter KHATUN
1996   PhD   Warwick   Analysis of tariff and tax policies in Bangladesh: a computable general equilibrium approach   B H KHONDKER
1996   PhD   London, UC   Subsistence and petty-capitalist landlords: an enquiry into the petty commodity production of rental housing in low-income settlements in Madras, India   S KUMAR
1996   PhD   London, LSE   Civil-military relationships in British and independent India, 1918-1962, and coup prediction theory   Apurba KUNDU   Prof T J Nossiter
1996   PhD   London, King’s   Marketing and economic development: a case study of maize marketing in Mardan District, North West Frontier Province, Pakistan   Teshome LEMMA   R Black; M Byron; M E Frost
1996   PhD   London, Imperial   The effects of ozone and nitrogen dioxide on Pakistan wheat (“Triticum aestivum”l.)and rice (“Oryza sativa”L) cultivars   R MAGGS
1996   PhD   Keele   The European Community and South Asia: development, economic cooperation and trade policies with India, Bangladesh and Bhutan, 1973-1993   M MARWAHA   Christopher Brewin
1996   PhD   Hull   Corporate management styles of Malaysian parent companies in managing their local subsidiaries in the manufacturing sector   N A MAZELAN
1996   PhD   Cambridge   Fertility and frailty: demographic change and the health and status of Indian women   K McNAY
1996   MPhil   Leicester   Constraints to professionalism in Sri Lankan newspaper journalism   Mahim MENDIS   Anders Hansen
1996   PhD   Wales, Bangor   The ecology and management of traditional home gardens in Bangladesh   M MILLAT-E-MUSTAFA
1996   PhD   East London   Land reform and landlessness in Bangaldesh   M A MOMEN
1996   PhD   London, King’s   Passing it on: the army in India and the development of frontier warfare, 1849-1947   Timothy Robert MOREMAN   Prof B J Bond
1996   MPhil   London, SOAS   Legal and penal institutions within a middle class perspective in colonial Bengal, 1854-1910   Anindita MUKHOPADHYAY   Prof D J Arnold
1996   DPhil   Oxford   Space, class and rhetoric in Lahore   R McG MURPHY
1996   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity    The crisis of the Burmese State and the foundations of British colonial rule in Upper Burma (1853-1900)   T MYINT-U   Prof C A Bayly
1996   PhD   Nottingham   Open distance learning aspects of adult basic educastion in the UK and their implications for Kerala (India)   Chandrasekharan NAIR-MADHAVEN   W J Morgan
1996   PhD   Cambridge, Churchill   Chidambaram – city and people in the Tamil tradition   V NANDA   Dr F R Allchin
1996   PhD   Cambridge, Churchill   Chidambaram: temple and city in the Tamil tradition   Vivek NANDA   Dr F R Allchin
1996   PhD   London, Inst Ed   Manpower planning in Pakistan: a study of its assumptions concerning the education-occupation relationship   H K NIAZI
1996   PhD   Southampton   Exploring a bottom up approach to networking for open learning in India   Asad Mohd NIZAM   Dr A P Hart
1996   MPhil   East Anglia   Contradictions of organisation: a case study of a rural development NGO in Rajasthan, India   Jane Elizabeth OLIVER
1996   PhD   Reading   Studies of black pepper (Piper nigrum L)virus disease in Sri Lanka   D PADMINI DE SILVA
1996   PhD   Sheffield   The role of small towns and intermediate cities in regional development in India   A PANNEERSELVAM   C L Chogull
1996   PhD   Birmingham   The word of God is not bound: the necounter of Sikhs and Christians in India and the United Kingdom   J M PARRY
1996   DPhil   Oxford, Green College   Regeneration and sucession following shifting cultivation of dry tropical deciduous forests of Sri Lanka   Gamaralalage A D PERERA   Dr N D Brown; Dr P S Savill
1996   PhD   London   Bureaucrats, development and decentralisation in India: the bureau-shaping model applied to Panchayati in Karnataka, 1987-1991   H J PERRY
1996   PhD   London, LSHTM   Linear growth retardation (stunting)in Sri Lankan children and the role of dietary calcium   Ambegoda Geekiyanage Damayanthi PIYADASA
1996   DPhil   Sussex   English studies and the articulation of the nation in India   P K PODDAR
1996   MPhil   REading   Village organisations and extension: a case study of Balochistan rural support programme   A R QAZI
1996   PhD   Cambridge   Lactational amenorrhoea, infant feeding patterns and behaviours in Bangladeshi women   M RAHMAN
1996   PhD   Cambridge   Relation between energetics, body composition and length of post-partum amenorrhoea in Bangladeshi women   M RASHID
1996   MPhil   Leicester   Thermobarometry of the garnet bearing rocks of the Jijal complex (western Himalayas, northern Pakistan)   Lucie RINGUETTE
1996   PhD   London, SOAS   The devotional poetry of Svami Haridasa   Ludmila Lupu ROSENSTEIN   Dr R Snell
1996   PhD   London, SOAS   Local perceptions of environmental change in a tropical coastal wetland: the case of Koggala Lagoon, Galle, Sri Lnaka   V N SAMARASEKARA
1996   PhD   Newcastle   The production of seed potato (Solanum tuberosum L)tubers from stem cuttings in Sri Lanka   P W S M SAMARASINGHE
1996   PhD   London, SOAS   Mangrove ecology in Sri Lanka   V SAMARESKARA   Prof P Stott
1996   PhD   London, King’s   Agrarian impacts on manufacturing expansion in the Indian Punjab   Jagpal Kaur SANGHA   Dr L Hoggart
1996   DPhil   York   A sociolinguistic study of Panjabi Hindus in Southall: language maintenance and shift   Mukul SAXENA   C Wallace
1996   PhD   Cambridge, Darwin   Political alignments, the state and industrial policy in Pakistan: a comparison of performance in the 1960s and 1980s   A U SAYEED   Dr M H Khan
1996   PhD   Manchester   The role of agriculture in the Indian economy: an analysis using a general equilibrium model based on a social accounting matrix   Sabyasachi SEN   Prof D Colman; Dr A Ozanne
1996   PhD   London, SOAS   Famine, state and society in North India, c.1800-1840   Sanjay Kumar SHARMA   Dr P G Robb
1996   PhD   Wales, Bangor   Project appraisal under risk, threat and uncertainty: a case study of the afforestation project of Bihar, India   Devendra Kumar SHUKLA   Dr C Price
1996   PhD   London   Pakistan’s arms procurement decision-making   A SIDDIQA
1996   PhD   London, SOAS   Political prisoners in India, 1920-1977   Ujjwal Kumar SINGH   Dr Taylor
1996   PhD   Liverpool   Molecular and seroepidemiological studies of rotavirus from children in Bangladesh   S TABASSUM
1996   PhD   Beradford   Environmental education and distance teaching: a case study from Pakistan   F TAHIR
1996   MPhil   Liverpool John Moores   The demand for money in Pakistan: simple-sum versis Divisia   S M TARIQ
1996   PhD   Cambridge, Corpus   Property rights and the issue of power: the case of inland fisheries in Bangladesh   Kazi Ali TOUFIQUE   Dr M H Khan
1996   MPhil   Open   Gender issues and social change: evaluating programme impact in rural Bangladesh   A M VAN SWINDEREN   Mr A Thomas
1996   PhD   Cranfield   The performance in public enterprises in a developing country: Sri Lanka’s experience in perspective   Tillaka S WEERAKOON   Prof Chris Brewster
1996   PhD   Reading   Evaluation of the effectiveness of radio and television in changing the knowledge and attitudes of cinnamon growers in Sri Lanka   J WEERASINGHE
1996   PhD   Manchester   Rationales of accounting controls in a developing context: a mode of production theory anaysis of two Sri Lankan case studies   D P WICKRAMASINGHE   Prof T Hopper
1996   PhD   Cambridge, St Cath’s   Socialist development ? Economic and political change in rural West Bengal under the Left Front   G O WILLIAMS   Dr S Corbridge
1996   PhD   Bristol   The politics of caste in India with special reference to the Dalit Christian campaign for scheduled caste reservations   Andrew K J WYATT   Dr D Turner; Dr V Hewitt
1997   PhD   Stirling   Strategic planning and strategic awareness in small enterprise: a study of small engineering firms in Bangladesh   A F M ABDUL MOYEEN
1997   PhD   Loughborough   A strategy for managing brickwork in Sri Lanka   W V K M ABEYSEKERA   Dr A Thorpe
1997   PhD   East Anglia   Sex ratio imbalances in India: a disaggregated analysis   S B AGNIHOTRI
1997   PhD   Lancaster   Gender roles and fertility: a comparative analysis of women from Britain and Pakistan   S AHMAD
1997   PhD   Nottingham   Modelling the impact of agricultural policy at the farm level in the Punjab, Pakistan   Z AHMAD
1997   PhD   London, Imperial   Particulate air pollution and respiratory morbidity in New Delhi, India   S AKBAR
1997   PhD   East London   Keeping a wife at the end of a stick: law and wife abuse in Bangladesh   Nusrat AMEEN   Dr Kate Green; Ms N Lacey
1997   PhD   Birmingham   The generation of a tool for screening the early grammatical development of Bangla-speaking children and the potential useof this instrument in classes of hearing-impaired children   N ANAM
1997   PhD   Durham   A mission for India: Dr Ellen Farrer and India, 1891-1933   Imogen S ANDERSON   A J Heesom
1997   DPhil   Sussex   Changes in poverty and inequality in Pakistan during the period of structural adjustment (1987-88 to 1990-91)   T ANWAR
1997   PhD   Cranfield   Sustainable farming systems and the role of change agents: Moneragala District, Sri Lanka   J P ATAPATTU
1997   PhD   Edinburgh   Common property resource management in Haryana State, India: analysis of the impact of participation in the management of common property resources and the relative effectiveness of common property regimes   Pasumarthy Venkata Subhash Chandra BABU
1997   MPhil   Oxford, Nuffield   Recognising minorities: a study of some aspects of the Indian Constituent Assembly debates, 1946-1949   Rochana BAJPAI   Dr N Gooptu; Prof M S Freeden
1997   PhD   London, SOAS   The transformation of domesticity as an ideology: Calcutta, 1880-1947   Sudeshna BANERJEE   Prof D J Arnold
1997   PhD   Cambridge, Darwin   Decentralising forest management in India: the case of Van Panchayats in Kumaun   P C BAUMANN   Mr G P Hawthorn
1997   PhD   London, LSE   Households, livelihoods and the urban environmental social development perspectives on solid waste management in Faisalabad, Pakistan   J D BEALL
1997   PhD   London, SOAS   Tribe and state in Waziristan, 1849-83   Hugh BEATTIE   Prof M E Yapp
1997   DPhil   Sussex   A study of small-scale community tank irrigation systems in the dry zone of Sri Lanka   Saleha BEGUM   Dr M Moore
1997   PhD   Aberdeen   The “empire of the raj:” conflict and cooperation with Britain over the shape and function of the Indian sphere in Eastern Africa and the Middle East, 1850s-1930s   Robert J BLYTH   Prof R C Bridges; Ms Rosemary M Tyzack
1997   PhD   Manchester   Comparative human resource managment: a cross national study of India and Britain   P S BUDHWAR
1997   PhD   Wales, Lampeter   Decision making and idjtihad in Islamic environments: a comparative study of Pakistan, Malaysia, Singapore and the United Kingdom   G L R BUNT
1997   DPhil   Oxford, St Hilda’s   A history of the trade to South Asia of Macmillan   Co and Oxford University Press, 1875-1900   Rimi B CHATTERJEE   Mr M Turner; Mr L W St Clair
1997   PhD   East Anglia   Innovation paths in developing country agriculture: true potato seed in India, Egypt and Indonesia   a CHILVER
1997   PhD   Cambridge, Clare Hall   From nabob to sahib: the construction of the British body in India, c.1800-1914   Elizabeth M COLLINGHAM   Prof C A Bayley
1997   PhD   London, UC   Of moths and candle flames: the aesthetics of fertility and childbearing in the Northern areas of Pakistan   Teresa Mary Helen COLLINS   Dr N Redclift; Dr Murray Last
1997   PhD   London, UC   Environmental aspects of industrial location policy in India   Mala DAMODARAN
1997   PhD   Cambridge, Pembroke   A comparative analysis of sharecropping and mudaraba business in Pakistan: a study of PLS in the context of the new theory of the firm   M H A DAR   Dr A M M McFarquhar
1997   PhD   Open   Multiple realities, multiple meanings: a reception analysis of television and nationhood in India   S DAS
1997   PhD   Portsmouth   Control of mycotoxins in major food commodities in Bangladesh   M DAWLATANA
1997   PhD   Liverpool   Evidence based decision making and managerial chaos in population displacement emergencies: a case study of Rohingya refugees in Bangladesh, 1992-93   P M DISKETT
1997   PhD   Hull   An investigation into effective management structure for tuna resources in the West Indian Ocean   EDALY
1997   PhD   London, External   Parasitical clinical and sero-epidemiological studies of visceral leishmaniasis in Bangladesh   Md A EL-MASUM
1997   PhD   Manchester   Production, consumption and labour supply linkages of farm households in the rice-wheat zone of Punjab, Pakistan   U FAROOQ
1997   PhD   Aberdeen   An economic analysis of factors affecting the adoption of coconut-based intercropping systems in Sri Lanka   M T N FERNANDO
1997   PhD   Edinburgh   Varieties of pilgrimage experience: religious journeying in central Kerala   Alexander David Hanson GATH
1997   PhD   Warwick   Against purity, identity, Western feminism and Indian complications   I GEDALOF
1997   PhD   Oxford Brookes   Spatial setting for household income generation: The case of intermediate sized cities, Bangladesh   Shayer GHAFUR
1997   PhD   Cambridge, Clare   Literature, language and print in Bengal, c.1780-1900   Anindita GHOSH   Dr R O’Hanlon
1997   PhD   Cambridge, Darwin   Conservation ecology of primates and human impact in North East India   A K GUPTA   Dr D J Chivers
1997   DPhil   Oxford, New College   The monetary system of Mughal India   Syed N HAIDER   Dr D A Washbrook
1997   PhD   London   Diet, exercise and CHD risk: a comparison of children in the UK and Pakistan   Rubina HAKEEM
1997   PhD   London, LSE   India’s information technology industry: adapting to globalisation and policy change in the 1990s   Gopalakrishnan HARINDRANATH
1997   PhD   Cambridge, Girton   State and local power relations in the towns of Gujerat, Surat and Cambray, c.1572-1740   F HASAN   Dr G Johnson
1997   PhD   Exeter   The organisation, development and management of the population training programmes: a case study in Bangladesh   Md Akhter HOSSAIN   Dr A Ankomah; C Allison
1997   PhD   Reading   Involving women in the process of rural development: a project case study from Balochistan, Pakistan   U HUBNERR
1997   MPhil   London, Goldsmith’s   Significant other: Anglo Indian female authors, 1880-1914   Karyn Marie HUENEMANN   Dr B Moore-Gilbert
1997   PhD   Cambridge, Queens’   Public housing in Hong Kong   E C M HUI   Dr B J Pearce
1997   PhD   East London   Law as a site of resistance: recourse to the law by “garments women” in Bangladesh   Farmin ISLAM   Dr Hilary Lim; Prof J Cooper
1997   PhD   Middlesex   The impact of flooding and methods of assessment in urban areas of Bangladesh   K N ISLAM
1997   DPhil   Sussex   Democratic adjustment: explaining the political sustainability of economic reform in India    Robert S JENKINS   Prof J Manor
1997   PhD   Cambridge, Newnham   Labour and nationalism in Sholapur: conflict, confrontation and control in a Deccan city, Western India, 1918-39   M N KAMAT   Dr R S Chandavakar
1997   PhD   London, LSE   Political communication in India   Kavita KARAN   Prof T J Nossiter
1997   PhD   Cambridge, Churchill   The social history of the Rajput clans in colonial North India circa 1800-1900   Malavika KASTURI   Prof C A Bayley
1997   PhD   Aberdeen   Sustainability of small-holder sugar cane based production systems in Sri Lanka   Adhikari P KEERTHIPALA
1997   PhD   Manchester   The market for local capital for small firms in Bangladesh: loan evaluation, monitoring and contracting practices   Mohammed Hassanul Abedin KHAN   P Taylor
1997   PhD   Reading   Improving precision of agricultural field experiments in Pakistan   M I KHAN
1997   PhD   London, Wye   The mango production and marketing system in Sindh Pakistan: constraints and opprtunities   A M KHUSHK
1997   PhD   Aberdeen   Factors influencing adoption of farm level tree planting in social forestry in Orissa, India   A K MAHAPATRA
1997   PhD   Bradford   The quality of higher education in Pakistan: an exploration into the quality of curriculum taught in the universities   M J MALIK
1997   PhD   Surrey   Management consultancies in developing countries: strategies for a competetive era – the case of Pakistan   S H MALLICK
1997   PhD   Cambridge, St John’s   Non-seccessionist regionalism in India: the demand for a separate state of Uttarakhand   E E MAWDSLEY   Dr S E Corbridge
1997   PhD   Cambridge   Sadhana and salvation: soteriology in Ramanuja and John Wesley   P R MEADOWS
1997   PhD   Wales, Cardiff   The unit head nurse in Pakistani hospitals: current and desired levels of practice   G P MILLER
1997   PhD   Edinburgh   The lunatic asylum in British India, 1857-1880: colonialism, medicine and power   James Henry MILLS   Dr C N Bates; Dr P J Bailey
1997   PhD   London, SOAS   The making of a cultural identity: language, literature and gender in Orissa in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries   Pragati MOHAPATRA   Dr P G Robb
1997   PhD   Leicester   Conceptualising post-colonial policing: an analysis and application of policing public order   S C MUKHOPADHYAY
1997   DPhil   Sussex   Small firm industrial districts in Pakistan   Khalid M NADVI   Dr H Schmitz
1997   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   British and American Army counterinsurgency learning during the Malaysian emergency and the Vietnam War   J A M NAGL
1997   PhD   London, External   Constitutional breakdown and the judiciary in Pakistan   M F NASEEM
1997   PhD   Sheffield   The external environment of housing in the third world: sustainability and user satisfaction in planned and unplanned low-income housing in Lahore, Pakistan   N NAZ
1997   PhD   London, UC   Dynamics of urban spatial and formal changes of old Dhaka: a developmental influence on a historical city of the Third World   Farida NILUFAR   Alan Penn
1997   PhD   London, SOAS   The Hindi public sphere, 1920-1940   Francesca ORSINI   Dr A S Kalsi
1997   PhD   London, InstChild Health   Iodine deficiency in the Northern Pujab of Pakistan   M POULTON
1997   PhD   REading   Studies on weed management during early establishment of tea in low-country of Sri Lanka   K G PREMATILAKA
1997   PhD   Reading   The effect of defoliation of vetch, barley and their mixtures on forage yield, quality and residual effects on succeeding crops in the rainfed areas of Pakistan   I A QAMAR
1997   PhD   Cambridge, Lucy    Shifting culture in the global terrain: cultural identity constructions amongst British Hindu Punjabis   D S RAJ   Dr S N Bensen
1997   PhD   Manchester   The rural poor and technological change: an enquiry into agricultural extention in Sri Lanka   T T RANASINGHE   Dr J Mullen
1997   PhD   Bradford   Environmental education and agricultural education in Pakistan   G RASUL
1997   PhD   London, SOAS   Social history of North Bengal, c.1870-1949   Rubhajyoti RAY   Dr P G Robb
1997   PhD   Cambridge, St Cath’s   Indian elites, urban space and the restructuring of Ahmedabad city, 1890-1947   Siddhartha RAYCHAUDHURI   Prof C A Bayly
1997   PhD   City   Military rule and the media: a study of Bangladesh    REZWAN-UL-ALAM
1997   PhD   London, LSE   The Kalbelias of Rajasthan: Jogi Nath snake charmers, an ethnography   Miriam ROBERTSON   Dr J Parry; Dr J Woodburn
1997   MPhil   Open   The role of caste in prostitution: culture and violence in the life histories of prostitutes in India   M R ROZARIO
1997   PhD   Hull   A socio-economic assessment of collective choices in the coastal trawl fishery of Malaysia   K H SALIM
1997   PhD   London, LSHTM   Contraception following birth in Bangladesh   S M SALWAY   Prof J Cleland
1997   PhD   Nottingham   People’s participation in community development and community work activities: a case study in a planned village settlement in Malaysia   Asnarulkhadi Abu SAMAH
1997   PhD   Bristol   A basket of resources: women’s resistence to domestic violence in Calcutta   P SEN
1997   MPhil   Reading   Evaluation of adoption levels of innovations in coffee in relation to technology transfer process in the Central Province of Sri Lanka   M A P K SENEVIRATNE
1997   PhD   Kent   Choice and collection of agricultural survey data in Punjab and its use in planning improved food supply   Javid SHABBIR   Mr G M Clarke
1997   DPhil   Sussex   Participatory village resource management: case study of Aga Khan Rural Support Programme (AKRSP), India   Parmesh SHAH   Dr M T Howes
1997   PhD   London, SOAS   The formation of the Indo-European telegraph line: Britain, the Ottoman Empire and Persia, 1855-1865   Sulieman SHAHVAR   R M Burrell
1997   PhD   Cambridge, Emmanuel   The development of an Indian nuclear doctrine since 1980   W P S SIDHU   Dr I Clark
1997   PhD   Leeds   Gender and nation in selected contemporary writing from Sri Lanka, India and Pakistan   N M S SILVA
1997   PhD   York   Changing attitudes to design with nature: the urban Indian context   P SINGH
1997   PhD   Cambridge, Emmanuel   Pollution and environmental policy in the Ganga Basin: a case study of heavy metal pollution by tanneries near Kanpur, India   S SINHA   Dr K S Richards
1997   PhD   East Anglia   Framing the nation: languages of “modernity” in India   Ajanta SIRCAR
1997   PhD   London, UC   Islamic anthropology and religious practice among Muslims in a southern Sri Lankan town   Llyn Frances SMITH   Prof B Kapferer
1997   PhD   Sussex   The formal and informal sector of solid waste management in Hyderabad, India   Marielle SNEL   Dr T Binns
1997   PhD   London, UC   Urban development and the information technology industry: a study of Bangalore, India   Sampath SRINIVAS   Ms Julie Davila
1997   PhD   London   Land policies in Delhi: their contribution to unauthorised land development   K SRIRANGAN
1997   PhD   Southampton   Coronary heart disease, diabetes, serum lipid concentrations and lung function in relation to fetal growth in South India   C E STEIN
1997   PhD   Open   The involvement of the Church of Pakistan in development   P SULTAN
1997   PhD   Salford   Off-farm activities in India: a case stury of rural househlds in Rurka Kalan Development Block, Punjab, c. 1961-1993   S S SUPRI
1997   PhD   Cambridge, Robinson   Gandhara art in the Swat Valley, Pakistan: a study based on the Peshawar University collection   M F SWATI   Dr J R Knox
1997   PhD   Reading   The compound verb in Assamese   J TAMULI
1997   MPhil   Newcastle   Socio-economic problems of second genertion settelrs in Mahaweli irigation settlement in Sri Lanka   T M P B TENNAKOON
1997   PhD   London, SOAS   The political economy of Burma   TIN MAUNG MAUNG THAN   Prof R Taylor
1997   PhD   Warwick   Reconstructing the history of women’s participation in the nationalist movement in India, 1905-1945: a study of women activitists inUttar Prqdesh   Suruchi THAPAR-BJORKERT   Dr C Wolkowitz; Ms Joanna Liddle
1997   PhD   London, LSE   Spiritual communities in India   Dimitrios THEODOSSOPOULOS   Dr P Loizos
1997   DPhil   Oxford, New   Rajput painting in Mewar   A S TOPSFIELD
1997   PhD   Manchester   The role of management control systems in privatisation: a labour process analysis of a Bangladeshi case study   S N UDDIN
1997   PhD   Cambridge, Clare Hall   Distribution improving development policies for Bangladesh: applying the equilibrium framework   W J A VAN DER GEEST   Prof D M G Newbery
1997   MPhil   City   Women, gender and news values: a case study of Bangladesh   F R VEENA
1997   PhD   Kingston   Miocene-aged extension within the main mantle thrust zone, Pakistan Himalaya   K J VINCE   Dr P Treloar; Dr J Grocott
1997   PhD   London, SOAS   The development of Siraiki language in Pakistan   M A WAGHA
1997   PhD   Cambridge, King’s   Worth its weight: gold, women and value in North West India   H WARD   Dr C Humphrey
1997   PhD   London, Birkbeck   Colonialism and culture in nineteenth century British India   Caroline L WEAVER
1997   PhD   Cambridge   Hedgerow intercropping for soil improvement in Sri Lanka   S M WEERASINGHE
1997   PhD   London, LSHTM   Control of anopheline vectors in a gem mining area in Sri Lanka   A M G M YAPABANDARA
1998   PhD   Liverpool   Malaria and malarial control in Jeli Peninsular Malaysia   M R ABDULLAH
1998   PhD   Reading   The management practices and organisational culture of large Malaysian construction contractors   R ABU BAKER
1998   MPhil   Aberdeen   The determination of sheep and goat prices in the markets of Balochistan – Pakistan   M AFZAL
1998   PhD   London, SOAS   Litigating in the name of the people: stresses and strains of the development of public interest litigation in Bangladesh   Naim AHMED
1998   PhD   London, UC   An approach for the prevention of thalassaemia in Pakistan   S AHMED
1998   PhD   Leeds   Foreign direct investment in Pakistan   M AKHTAR   Hugo Radice
1998   PhD   Durham   Water rationality: mediating the Indus Waters Treaty   U Z ALAM   Dr J D Rigg
1998   PhD   Bath   Fish consumption behaviour in Bangladesh   Zulfiqar ALI   Prof Chris Heady; Dr J A McGregor
1998   DPhil   Oxford   Operationalizing Amartya Sen’s capability approach to human development: a framework for identifying valuable capabilities   Sabina ALKIRE
1998   PhD   Reading   The impact of Anand Pattern Cooperative Societies on the status of women in dairying households in Kerala, India   S S ANIL
1998   PhD   London, SOAS   The politics of time: “primitives” and the writing of history in colonial Bengal   Prathama BANERJEE   Prof D J Arnold
1998   PhD   Bristol   Scripture as empowerment for liberation and justice: the experience of Christian and Muslim women in Bangaldesh   Mukti BARTON   Prof U King
1998   PhD   Nottingham   The protection of human rights in Islamic Republic of Pakistan with special reference to Islamic Shari’ah under 1973 Constitution   A H BOKHARI
1998   PhD   Wales, Cardiff   A comparison of vocational schools and industrial training institutes in Malaysia   A BRAHIM
1998   PhD   London, SOAS   The Nayak temple complex: architecture and ritual in southern Tamilnadu, 1550-1700   Crispin Peter C BRANFOOT   Dr G Tillotson
1998   PhD   Bristol   Studies in early Indian Madhyamaka epistemology   David F BURTON   Dr P Williams; Dr R Gethin
1998   PhD   Cambridge   Agency, animacy and personification in “A passage to India”   R BUZZA
1998   MPhil   Birmingham   Identifying the requirements of a parent education programme for the primary prevention of child physical abuse in the Indian State of Maharashtra   M CAESAR
1998   PhD   Birmingham   Recent structural reforms in India: the role of the government   S CHATTERJEE
1998   PhD   Manchester   Gender implications of industrial reforms and adjustment in the manufacturing sector of Bangladesh   Salma CHAUDHURI ZOHIR   Ms D Elson
1998   PhD   Wales, Swansea   Order and diversity: representing and assisting organisational learning in non government aid organisations [Bangladesh]   Richard J DAVIES   Prof A Rew
1998   PhD   Kent   Law, nation and cosmology in Sri Lanka: deconstruction and the failure of closure   B R DE SILVE WIJEYERATNE
1998   PhD   Cambridge, Darwin   Muslim women in colonial North India, c.1920-1947: politics, law and community identity   Karin A DEUTSCH   Dr R O’Hanlon
1998   PhD   Bath   Factors influencing the growth of sustainable people’s organisations at grassroots level: the case of Caritas DEEDS and Sangathan in Bangladesh   Benedict D’ROZARIO
1998   PhD   Aberdeen   South Asia: a case study of a subordinate internaltional system approach with a speicla reference fo India’s security policy during the Cold War   B DUSADEEISARIYAWONG
1998   PhD   London   Childhood cataract in South India: aetiology, management and outcome   M B ECKSTEIN
1998   PhD   Leeds   Neighbourhood perceptiopns of health and the value placed on health care deliverers in the slums of Mumbai   Nick EMMEL   Dr Ray Bush; J Soussan
1998   PhD   Strathclyde   Patrick Geddes, education and society in colonial India   Michael EYRE   Prof B R Tomlinson
1998   PhD   London, LSE   Migrants to citizens: changing orientations among Bangladeshis of Tower Hamlets, London   K S GAVRON
1998   PhD   Bradford   Evaluating the performance of public infrastructure: the case of electric power and telecommications in Pakistan   A G GHAFOOR
1998   PhD   Bradford   Budget deficits and the economy: the macro-economic effects of budget deficits in Sri Lanka, 1978-1996   Nandana Wijesiri GOONEWARDENA   Prof C Kirkpatrick; Mr Roland Clarke
1998   MPhil   Bradford   An assessment of the survival of dairy residues associated with archaeological and ethnographic ceramics: GC and GC/MS analysis of lipid residues extracted from archaeological (Bronze Age Harappa)and ethnographic (modern Pakistan and India)ceramic vessels   S M GRAYSON
1998   PhD   Southampton   Household structure, health and mortality in three Indian states   Paula L GRIFFITHS   Dr P Hinde
1998   PhD   London, Goldsmiths   Local politics in the Suru Valley of northern India   Nicola GRIST   Dr Sophie Day
1998   PhD   London, LSHTM   The impact of peer counsellers on breast feeding practices in Dhaka, Bangladesh   Rukhsana HAIDER

1998    PhD    Oxford Brookes    Spatial setting of manufacturing activities in the metropolitan cities of developing countries: the example of Dhaka, Bangladesh    Mahmudul HASAN
1998    DPhil    Oxford, Jesus    The Hindu Kush of Pakistan: mountain range evolution from an active margin to continent-continent collision    P R HILDEBRAND    Prof J F Dewe; Dr M P Searle
1998    PhD    London, Institute of Child Health    Iodine nutrition, cognition and school achievement of Bangladeshi schoolchildren    S N HUDA
1998    PhD    Open    Education as a missionary tool: a study in Christian missionary education by English Protestant missionaries in India with special reference to cultural change    J C INGLEBY
1998    PhD    London, SOAS    Urban planning in new Bombay: physical and socio-economic growth and development of a counter-magnet in India    Alain JAQUEMIN
1998    PhD    Open    A critical and comparative study of the relationship between missionary strategy, Dalit consciousness and socio-economic transformation in the missionary work by SPG among the Nadar and Paraiya communities of Tirunelveli District between 1830 and 1930    S JAYAKUMAR
1998    PhD    Birmingham    Portfolio behaviour ofIslamic banks: case studies for Pakistan, 1974-1994, and Iran, 1984-1994    K A A KAGIGI
1998    PhD    London, SOAS    Performative politics: artworks, festival praxis and nationalism with reference to Ganipatil Utsav in western India    Raminder Kaur KAHLON    Dr C Pinney
1998    PhD    London, SOAS    The Vishnu Hindu Parishad in the rise of Hindu militancy in India    Manjari KATJA    Dr Taylor
1998    PhD    Bradford    Foreign aid as a determinant of health expenditure, life expectancy at birth and infant mortality rate in Pakistan, 1971-1990    S G H KAZMI
1998    PhD    Reading    Farmers’ objectives and the choice of new crops in the irrigated farming systems of Pakistan’s Punjab    M A KHAN
1998    PhD    Reading    Improving the potential for adoption of agricultural technology through enhanced use of the mass media and the religious community in disadvantaged environments in Pakistan    N KHAN
1998    MPhil    Salford    Pakistan’s and international textile and clothing trade regime    S M KHAN
1998    MPhil    Manchester    Women’s access to credit and gender relations in Bangladesh    Mubina KHONDKAR    Dr D Hulme; Dr U Kothari
1998    PhD    London, SOAS    Politics of mass literacy in India; a case study of two North Indian villaages under the “Total Literacy” campaign (198-1995)    Ajay KUMAR    Dr S Kaviraj
1998    PhD    London, SOAS    Contesting seclusion: the political emergence of Muslim women in Bhopal, 1901-1930    Siobhan LAMBERT-HURLEY    Dr A A Powell
1998    PhD    Cambridge, Clare    Prosodic prominence in Singapore English    E L LOW    Dr F J D Nolan
1998    PhD    London, SOAS    Pativratas and Kupattis: gender, caste and identity in Punjab, 1870-1920    Anshu MALHOTRA    Dr A A Powell
1998    PhD    Warwick    Modelling macroeconomic adjustment with growth in developing economies: the case of India    Sushanta Kumar MALLICK
1998    PhD    London, UC    Religion, ritual and the pantheon amongst the Sinhalese Buddhist traders of Kandy City, Sri Lanka    Desmond MALLIKARACHCHI    Prof Bruce Kapferer; Dr Danny Miller
1998    DPhil    Sussex    Rapid credit deepening and the joint liability of credit contract: a study of Grameen Bank borrowers in Madhupur    Imran MATIN
1998    PhD    Leeds    Spatial and temporal change in the caste system: the Punjab to Bradford    D J MEDWAY
1998    DPhil    Sussex    Contexts of scarcity: the political economy of water in Kutch, India    Lyla MEHTA    Dr M Greeley
1998    DPhil    Oxford, Balliol    Popular princes: kingship and social change in Travancore and Cochin, 1870-1930    Vikram MENON    Prof J M Brown; Dr D A Washbrook
1998    PhD    Manchester    Perception of adolescent problems by form four malay students in Sarawak, Malaysia    Z MERAWI
1998    DPhil    Sussex    The peculiar mission of Christian womanhood: the selection and preparation of women missionaries of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, 1880-1920    Jennifer MORAWIECKI    C A Dyhouse; Prof P M Thane
1998    PhD    Dundee    Approaches to the integrated management of potato cyst nematode in Pakistan    A MUNIR
1998    PhD    Wales    A study of the relation between Christianity and Khasi-Jaintia culture, 1899-1969, with particular reference to the theology and practice of the Khasi-Jaintia Presbyterian Church    L MYLLIEMNGAP
1998    PhD    London, Wye    The pineapple industry in Sri Lanka: constraints and opportunities for its future development    Arumugam NAGENDRAM
1998    PhD    Southampton    Study of rice blast fungus Magnaporthe grisea (Herbert)of Bangladesh    N S NAHAR
1998    PhD    London, LSHTM    A study of policy process and implementation of the national tuberculosis programme India    Thelma NARAYAN
1998    PhD    London, SOAS    English in the colonial university and the politics of language: the emergence of a public sphere in western India, 1830-1880    Veena NAREGAL    Dr S Kaviraj
1998    PhD    Southampton    Women in Bangladesh: a study of the effects of garment factory work on control over income and autonomy    M H NEWBY
1998    MPhil    Oxford, Hertford    Homeward bound ? the influence of the national norm on voluntary repatriation on the construction of Indian refugee policy with reference to the Bangladeshi Jumma refugees and the Sri Lanka Tamil refugees    Pia A OBEROI
1998    PhD    Southampton    Theorising nuclear weapons proliferation: understanding the nuclear policies of India, South Africa, North Korea and Ukraine    T OGILVIE-WHITE
1998    PhD    Queen’s, Belfast    Credit and women’s relative well-being: a case study of the Grameen Bank, Bangladesh    L N K OSMANI
1998    PhD    Warwick    Pakistani children in Oslo: Islamic nurture in a secular context    Sissel OSTBERG

1998    PhD    London, UC    Control of childhood epilepsy in rural India    D K PAL
1998    PhD    London, SOAS    The politics of development and identity in the Jharkhand Region of Bihar (India), 1951-1991    Amit PRAKASH
1998    PhD    Bristol    The Assam Movement and the construction of Assamese identity    G PRICE
1998    PhD    Lancaster    Social access to housing: a study of low-income settlements around the walled city of Amritsar, Punjab, India    N K PUREWAL
1998    PhD    Aberdeen    An analysis of beef and bovine marketing systems in Pothwar Plateau of Punjab, Pakistan    A H QURESHI
1998    PhD    Aberdeen    An analysis of beef and bovine marketing systems in Pothwar Plateau of Punjab, Pakistan    A H QURISHI
1998    PhD    Reading    The role of the migrant moneylenders in North East India: the Kabuliwallahs of Assam    S RAFIQUE
1998    MPhil    Newcastle    Integrated crop growth modelling system for Barind in Bangladesh    M S RAHMAN
1998    PhD    Kent    Socio legal status of Bengali women in Bangladesh: implications for development    S RAHMAN
1998    PhD    Wales, Bangor    Risk, store of wealth and land use choice: a socio-economic analysis of farmer adoption of woodlots in Karnataka, India    D RAVINDRAN
1998    PhD    London, SOAS    Idealizing motherhood: the brahmanical discourse on women in ancient India (c500 BCE-300CE)    Ujjayini RAY    Dr I J Leslie
1998    DPhil    Oxford, Somerville    British women writers on India between the mid-eighteenth century and 1857    Rosemary A RAZA    Prof J M Brown; Mr J M Prest
1998    PhD    London, LSE    Organisational identification of managers in multinational corporations: a quantitative case study in India and Pakistan    C E W READE
1998    PhD    London, RHBNC    Intense weathering regimes of Deccan basalts    Jennifer Lesley REEVES    Dr J N Walsh
1998    PhD    Leeds    Sedimentology and dynamics of mega-dunes, Jamuna River, Bangladesh    Julie Elizabeth RODEN    Prof P Ashworth
1998    PhD    Newcastle    Owner-occupiers’ transformation of public low-cost housing in Peninsular Malaysia    Azizah SALIM    Dr A G Tipple
1998    PhD    Strathclyde    A study in inter-sectoral relations of linkages, trade and technology: the case of Bangladesh (an application of input-output analysis)    Mohammed SALIMULLAH    Prof I McNicoll
1998    PhD    Wales, Swansea    Contraband trade between Sri Lanka and India    M SARVATHAN    Mr J Whetton
1998    PhD    London, SOAS    The transitional state: Congress and government in Uttar Pradesh, India, 1947-1955    Suhit Kumar SEN    Dr P G Robb
1998    PhD    Manchester    Gender implications of economic reforms in the education sector in India-care of Haryana abd Madhya Pradesh    Manju SENAPATY    Ms D Elson
1998    PhD    Cambridge, St Cath’s    The creation of religious identities in the Punjab, c,1850-1920    Anil SETHI    Prof C A Bayly
1998    PhD    Reading    Relative efficiency of crop production n the cotton-wheat cropping system of Pakistan’s Punjab    M SHAFIQ
1998    PhD    Nottingham    Educational management: an exploratory study of management roles and possibilities of management development at college level in AJK, Pakistan    Saeeda Jahan Ara SHAH    Dr M Parker-Jenkins; Dr M Griffiths
1998    DPhil    Oxford, Worcester    Muslim politics in the North West Frontier Province, 1937-1947    Sayed W A SHAH    Prof J M Brown
1998    PhD    Reading    Economic and non-economic factors that influence the adoption of no-tillage technologies at farm level in rice-wheat and cotton-wheat areas of Pakistana’s Punjab    A D SHEIKH
1998    PhD    Bradford    Project performance and the impact of official development assistance: aid to agricultural development in Pakistan    M K SHEIKH
1998    MLitt    Aberdeen    Selective evaluation of the cycle of women’s status through religious and social practices with special reference to Bengal    S K SIRKAR
1998    DPhil    Oxford, Balliol    Transplanting liberal education: higher education in 19th century Bombay Presidency, India    Anne H E SLIWKA    Prof J M Brown
1998    MPhil    Newcastle    The Permatent emergency shelter cum roofing unit for Bangladesh    David SORRILL    Dr A G Tipple
1998    PhD    Cambridge, Queens’    Colonialism and linguistic knowledge: John Gilchrist and the representation of Urdu in the late eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries    R D STEADMAN-JONES    Dr V A Law
1998    PhD    London, LSHTM    Child work and school attendance in urban India    H TAYLOR    Prof I Timaeus; N Crook (SOAS)
1998    PhD    Edinburgh    Building Christianity on Indian foundations: the theological legacy of Brahmabandav Upadhyay (1861-1907)    Timothy Craig TENNENT
1998    PhD    Leeds    Homelands and the representation of cultural and political identity in selected South Asian texts, 1857 to the present    g f h TICKELL
1998    DPhil    Oxford, Balliol    Between two civilisations: history and self representation of Bangladeshi Buddhism    Paola G TINTI    Prof R F Gombrich
1998    PhD    Kent    Readings in the works of Michael Ondaatje (1963-1982)    Monica TURCI    Prof C L Innes
1998    PhD    Queens, Belfast    Formal and de facto states of emergency: the Indian experience, 1947-1997    K S VENKATESWARAN
1998    PhD    Wales, Cardiff    Studies on the biology and control of Tropilaelaps clareae: Asian parasitic brood mite in Apis mellifera colonies in Islamabad, Pakistan    Camphour E S WAGHCHOURE
1998    PhD    Wales, Cardiff    Studies on the biology and control or Tropilaelaps clareae: Asian parasitic brood mites in Apis mellifera colonies in Islamabad, Pakistan    Elizabeth S WAGHCHOURE-CAMPHOR
1998    PhD    London, SOAS    India’s small scale industry policy: an evaluation and a case study    Trevor L WILLIAMS
1998    PhD    Aberdeen    Studies on weed populations in sugar cane in Sri Lanka    W R G WITHARAMA
1998    PhD    Strathclyde    Industrialization and economic growth: a case study of Bangladesh    A K M ZASHEEM UDDIN AHMED    Dr M M Huq
1998    PhD    Bristol    Sangathan: the pursuit of a Hindu ideal in colonial India: the idea of organisation in the emergence of Hindu nationalism, 1870-1930    John ZAVOS    Prof U King
1998    PhD    Ulster    Groundwater pollution and its environmental impact in Karachi Region (Pakistan)    A ZUBAIR
1999    PhD    London. LSE    Banking and debt recovery: a comparative study of the law and practice in India, Sri Lanka and Malaysia    Sonil G ABEYRATNE
1999    PhD    Oxford Brookes    A micro-level view of low-income rural housing in Bangaldesh    K I AHMED
1999    PhD    Cambridge    A political economy of industrial policy and development: a comparative study of Pakistan and Malaysia    A AKHLAQUE    Industrial productivity
1999    MPhil    Newcastle    An appraisal of processes of soil degradation in the Barind Tract, Bangladesh    S M M ALAM
1999    PhD    Leeds    Urban women in households and in the labour market under structural adjustment policy and programmes: a case study of Pakistani working women    K ALI
1999    DPhil    Oxford, Magdalen    Operationalising Amartya Sen’s capability approach: a framework for identifying valuable capabilities    S M ALKIRE    Prof F J Stewart; Prof J M Finnis
1999    PhD    Manchester    Economic reform in India since 1991 with particular reference to direct foreign investment and privatisation    Thanhkom ARUN    Prof F Nixson
1999    PhD    Hull    Opium and heroin production in Pakistan    A Z ASAD
1999    DPhil    York    Biodiversity and community ecology of mangrove plants, molluscs and crustaceans in two mangrove forests in Peninsular Malaysia in relation to local management practices    E C ASHTON
1999    PhD    Southampton    A multilevel model of the impact of health services on child mortality in Bangladesh    Michael Dennis ASHTON    Dr J McDdonald
1999    PhD    Southampton    Genetic diversity of jackfruit in Bangladesh and development of propagation methods    A K AZAD
1999    PhD    London, King’s    Nuclear weapons in the Indo-Pakistan conflict    Sanjay BADRI-MAHARAJ
1999    PhD    Leicester    The growth of farm firms through production,investment and capital formation in the rice-wheat zone of the Punjab Province of Pakistan    K A BAJWA
1999    PhD    Aberdeen    An economic analysis of farm household pluriactivity in Sri Lanka    G BALASURIYA
1999    DPhil    Oxford, St Cross    This work on Oriya literature and the Jagannath cult, 1866-1936: quest for identity    Subhakanta BEHERA    Dr F A Nizami
1999    PhD    London, UC    Structure of the DP in Bangla    Tanmoy BHATTACHARYA
1999    DPhil    Oxford, Wolfson    The politics of religious identity in South Asia in the late nineteenth century     Torkel BREKKE    Prof R F Gombrich
1999    MSc    Stirling    Investigations to the biology and ecology of an unidentified isopod affecting the CARE CAGES aquaculture programme, Bangladesh    P BULCOCK
1999    DPhil    Sussex    The global and the local in the post-colonial: popular music in Calcutta (1992-1997)    R CHAKRAVARTY
1999    PhD    London, SOAS    Change and continuity in Naqshbandi Sufism: Mujaddidi branch and its Hindu environment    T W P DAHNHARDT    Prof C Shackle
1999    PhD    Ulster    Traveller acts: a critical ethngraphy of backpacker India    K J DAVIDSON
1999    PhD    London , LSE    Tamil warps and wefts: an anthropological study of urban weavers in South India    Geert Raymond DE NEVE    Prof C Fuller; Prof J Parry
1999    PhD    London, Wye    Amelioration of the physical conditions of sandy soils with organic amendments under tropical conditions    S H S A DE SILVA
1999    PhD    Cambridge, Jesus    Youth, gender and community change: a case study of Bangladeshi students in an inner city    Eva DEBNATH    Dr M M Arnot
1999    PhD    Bath    One foot in each boat: the macro politics and micro sociology of NGOs in Bangladesh    Joseph DEVINE    Dr G D Wood; Dr A McGregor
1999    PhD    London, RHUL    The image of the prophet in Bengali Muslim piety, 1850-1950    Amit DEY    Prof F C R Robinson
1999    PhD    London, RHBNC    Images of the Prophet in Bengali Muslim piety, 1850-1950    Amit DEY    Prof F R C Robinson
1999    PhD    London, LSE    Women and gold: gender and urbanisation in comtemporary Bengal    Fentje Henrike DONNER    Dr J F Parry; Dr C Fuller
1999    DPhil    Oxford, Linacre    A study of the origin, evolution and role in society of a group of chiselled steel Hindu arms and armour from Southern India, c.1400-1800 A D    Robert F W ELGOOD    Dr Schuyler Jones

1999   PhD   Cambridge, Churchill   Caste, ethnicity and nation in the politics of the Muslims of Tamil Nadu, 1930-1967   S M A K FAKHRI   Dr R S Chandravarkar
1999   PhD   Cambridge, Selwyn   The ecology and behaviour of the pig-tailed macaque (Macaca Nemestrina Leonina)in Bangladesh   M M FEEROZ
1999   PhD   Wales   At the feet of the goddess: a comparative study of local goddess worship in Khurdapur, a village settlement in Orisssa and Cholavandan, a small town in Tamil Nadu   L F FOULSTON
1999   PhD   Leeds   Socio-economic changes in the peri-urban villages in Penang, Malaysia   Suriati GHAZALI   Dr D Preston
1999   PhD   London, SOAS   The dynamics of scientific culture under a colonial state: Western India, 1823-1880   Vaswati Bidhan Chandra GHOSH   Prof P G Robb
1999   PhD   Southampton   A passage from India: British women travelling home, 1915-1947   Georgina GOWANS
1999   PhD   London, External   Solid waste management: a case study of Delhi   V I GROVER
1999   PhD   Aberdeen   A study of factors influencing participation in joint forest management in the northwest Himalayas, India   H K GUPTA
1999   PhD    Southampton   British relations with the Marathas under the Wellesley regime    William A C HALLIWELL   Dr C M Woolgar
1999   PhD   Leeds   A corpus-based study of apposition in written Malay   H A HAROON
1999   PhD   London, UC   The vulnerability of the Dupi Tila Aquifer, Daka, Bangladesh   Muhammed Kamrul HASAN   Dr W G Burgess; Dr J Dottridge
1999   PhD   London, LSHTM   The prevalence of reproductive tract infections in rural Bangladesh   Sarah Jane HAWKES
1999   PhD   Warwick   The colonial city and the challenge of modernity: urban hegemonies and civic contestations in Bombay City, 1905-1925   H HAZAREESINGH
1999   PhD   Warwick   Gandhi and the Muslim question   Sandip HAZARIESINGH   Dr D A Washbrook
1999   PhD   London   Malaria in Afghan refugee communities in North-Western Pakistan: appropriate strategies for vector control and personal protection   S E HEWITT
1999   PhD   London, SOAS   Kings, things and courtly ideal in pre-colonial south India, 1500-1800   Jennifer Anne HOWES   Dr Giles Tillitson
1999   PhD   Cambridge, Clare   The Gujerati literati and the construction of a regional identity in the late 19th century   Riho ISAKA   Dr R S Chandavarkar
1999   DPhil   Sussex   The Grameen Bank: rhetoric and reality   Sanae ITO   Dr M T Greeley
1999   PhD   Stirling   Gender and management: factors affecting career advancement of women in the federal civil service of Pakistan   N JABEEN
1999   PhD   Wales, Aberystwyth   Hindu identity, nationalism and globalization   S R JACOBS
1999   PhD   Reading   Residual effect of phosphate fertiliser measured using the Olsen method in Pakistani soils   Shahid JAVID
1999   PhD   Edinburgh   When horizons darken: the process and experience of religious conversion among Sri Lankan Tamil refugees in London   A W JEBANESAN
1999   DPhil   Oxford, Nuffield   Press and Empire: the London press, government news management and India, c.1900-1922   Chandrika KAUL   Dr J G Darwin
1999   PhD   Edinburgh   Informal Islamic leadership in a Bangladeshi village   Jeffrey William John KEMP
1999   PhD   Wales, Aberystwyth   The economics of milk production and marketing in the development of Pakistan with special reference to Peshawar District   M KHAN
1999   PhD   Essex   Narratives of rise and fall: family, memory and mobility in Jaipur City   Ajay K KHANDELWAL   Prof P Thompson
1999   PhD   Durham   The provision of infrastructure services in Rohtak and Bhiwani Districts, Haryana, India, 1981-1998: a geographical analysis   N KUMAR
1999   PhD   Edinburgh   From people’s theatre to people’s Eucharist: resources from popular theatre for Eucharist reform in the Church of South India, Kerala State.   George KURUVILLA
1999   PhD   Nottingham   Spectrohistory: new historicism and beyond in Salman Rushdie’s novels   C-H LAI
1999   PhD   London, SOAS   Institutional and social change among the Muslims of Malabar, with special refernce to Calicut, 1870-1947   Lakshminarayayanapuram R S LAKSHMI   Dr Avril A Powell
1999   PhD   London, LSE   India’s relationship with the non-resident Indians, 1947-1996: a missed opportunity ?   Marie-Carine LALL
1999   PhD   London, SOAS   The Islamic marble carving and architecture of Cambay in Gujerat between 1200 and 1350: a collection of merits from difference sources   E A LAMBOURN
1999   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   Science and related consciousness: a study of the response to modern science in colonial Bengal. c 1870-1930   John Bosco LOURDUSAMY   Dr D A Washbrook
1999   PhD   Manchester   Runoff modelling from large glacierised basins in the Karakoram Himalayas using remote sensing of the transient snowline   A LOWE
1999   MPhil   Edinburgh   The influence of light availability on attack by the mahogany shoot-borer (Hypsipyla rubusta Moore)in Sri Lanka   M R MAHROOF
1999   PhD   Kent   The interpretation of Islam and nationalism by the elite through the English language media in Pakistan   A L MAJOR
1999   PhD   Hull   Ethnicity and politics in the Kashmir Valley   I S MALIK
1999   PhD   London, LSHTM   Undernutrition and impaired functional ability amongst elderly slum dwellers in Mumbai, India   Mary C MANANDHAR
1999   PhD   East Anglia   Cotton leaf curl disease in Pakistan: molecular characterisation, diagnostics and genetically engineered virus resistance   S MANSOOR
1999   PhD   Birmingham   Some historical responses to disability in South Asia and reflections on service provision, with focus on mental retardation in India, Pakistan and Bangladesh, and some consideration of blindness   M MILES
1999   PhD   Kent   Sacred anthropology: a study of nondual conceptions of man in Hinduism and Christianity   J R MILNE
1999   PhD   Hull   Perception of Islam in Indian nationalist thought   A MISRA
1999   PhD   London, Inst Comm   The politics of privatisation in Bangladesh   Mobasser MONEM   Prof J Manor
1999   PhD   Cambridge, King’s   The Kisan world abd human rights: a displaced people of eastern India   Ranjit NAYAK   Dr K J Hart
1999   PhD   Salford   An analysius of information systems development across time and space: the case of outsourcing to Infia   Brian NICHOLSON
1999   MLitt   Oxford, St Anne’s   Shaikh Mohammad Abdulllah and the movement for Muslim female education in North India (1890-1945)   Farah NIZAMI   Prof J M Brown; Prof F Robinson
1999   DPhil   Oxford, Lincoln   India, parliament and the press under George III: a study of British attitudes towards the East India Company amd empire in the later 18th and early 19th centuries   Jeremy R OSBORN   Dr D A Washbrook
1999   DPhil   Oxford, Brasenose   Identity and institutions in ethnic conflict:the Muslims of Sri Lanka   Meghan L O’SULLIVAN   Dr N Gooptu
1999   PhD   Warwick   Labour and land rights of women in rural India with particular reference to Western Orissa   Reena PATEL
1999   PhD   Edinburgh   Legislating forests in colonial India, 1800-1880   Akhileshwar PATHAK
1999   DPhil   York   An environmental Leibenstein framework: population pressure, agricultural land use and and environmental change in Orissa (India)   Lopamudra PATNAIK   Prof C Perrings
1999   PhD   Edinburgh   Social and cultural processes of healing and rehabilitation in Sri Lanka   Abigail PENNY   Dr J Spencer
1999   PhD   City   Development and international business: an application to India   M RAMAN
1999   PhD   Liverpool   Fertility in Kerala: the impacts of social development policies and gender relations   Linda REICHENFELD   Prof R I Woods; Mr W T S Gould
1999   PhD   London    Paleoclimate of South Asia over the last 80 ka: luminescent ages of sediments from former glaciations in Nepal and Pakistan   B W M RICHARDS
1999   PhD   Nottingham   Fiscal response to foreign aid: applications to Pakistan and Costa Rica   S E RODRIGUEZ

2000   PhD   Cambridge, Newnham   Religion and the economics of fertility in South India   S IYER
2000   MPhil   London, Inst Ed   Privatisation and equity: the case of Pakistan urban secondary schools   B R JAMIL
2000   PhD    Exeter   The Penjdeh crisis and its impact on the Great Game and the defence of India, 1885-1897    Robert A JOHNSON   Prof J Black
2000   PhD   Cambridge, Darwin   The state and the political economy of industrial development in India: the automobile industry circa 1980-1996   Indraneel KARLEKAR   Dr S E Corbridge
2000   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   Gender, identity and development among the Wakhi of northern Pakistan   Sabrina KASSAM-JAN   Dr D Parkes; Dr N J Allen
2000   PhD   Exeter   Drug addiction syndrome among university students in Pakistan   W KAUSAR
2000   PhD   Bath   Struggle for survival: networks and relationships in a Bangladesh slum   M Iqbal Alam KHAN   Prof G Wood; Dr J A McGregor
2000   PhD   Cambridge, Queens’   An empirical study of human resource management in a developing country – the case of the banking industry of Pakistan   Shaista Ensan KHILJI   Mr C G Gill
2000   PhD   Cambridge. Queens   Human resource management in a developing country: the case of banking industry in Pakistan   S E KHILJI   Mr C G Gill
2000   PhD   Cambridge, Fitzwilliam   A study of debates on Christian conversion in India, 1947-1999 from the perspective of Christian mission   Sebastian Chang-Hwan KIM   Dr B Stanley
2000   DPhil   Oxford, St Edmund Hall   The “domestic” world of the Mughals in the reigns of Babar, Humayan and Akbar (1500-1605)   Ruby LAL   Dr D A Washbrook; Dr J D Gurney
2000   PhD   East Anglia   Perceiving disability and practising community-based rehabilitiation: a critical examination with case studies from south India   R P LANG
2000   PhD   Keele   The internationalisation of Malaysian business and its relevance to Malay entrepreneurs   A J MAHAJAR
2000   PhD   Birmingham   The administration of waqf, pious endowment in Islam: a critical study of the State Islamic Religious Councils as the sole trustees of awqaf assets and the implementation of istibdal in Malaysia with special reference to the Federal Territory of Kuala Lumpur   S M MAHAMOOD
2000   PhD   Strathclyde   Price competetitiveness and performance of manufactured exports: the case of Pakistan   Seema K MAKHDOOMI   Dr M Huq; Prof J Love
2000   MPhil   Nottingham   Levels of flat ownership by middle-income households in Dhaka, Bangladesh   Nasima MATIN   Mr S Jalloh; Prof J C Moughtin
2000   MPhil   London, LSE   European images of India before the rise of orientalism in the late eighteenth century   Kyoko MATSUKAWA   Dr G Wilson
2000   PhD   East London   Thermal comfort in havelis of Jaisalmer   Jane MATTHEWS
2000   DPhil   Sussex   Distress diversification or growth linkages ? Explaining rural non-farm employment variations in Andhra Pradesh, India   Prasado R MECHARIA   D M Hunt
2000   PhD   Bradford   Social policy in Malaysia: a study of social support for the elderly in a rural area   N MOHAMED
2000   PhD   Oxford Brookes   Seismic interpretation and sequence stratigraphy of the offshore Indus basin of Pakistan   S MOHAMMAD
2000   PhD   London   Nationalism, literature and ideology in colonial India and occupied Egypt   A A MONDAL
2000   MPhil   Manchester   Burma and British Cold War policy, 1946-1951   Benjamin John MORRIS   Dr P C Lowe
2000   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   Gender, work and familial ideology: women workers in the unorganised garment export industry, New Delhi, India   T MUKHOPADHYAY   Prof G P Hawthorn
2000   PhD   Newcastle   Supply reponse of major agricultural commodities in Pakistan   K MUSHTAQ
2000   MPhil   London, SOAS   Political economic dimensions of East Asian development: South Korea, India   Rajiv Chitazhi NARAYAN   Dr R H Taylor
2000   DPhil   Oxford, Christ Church   Conservation management of the tiger, Panthera Tigris Tigris, in Bandhavgarh National Park, India   Latika NATH   Dr D W MacDonald
2000   PhD   LSHTM   Epidemiological immunochemistry of Helicobacter pylori in Jessore, BBHangladesh   J NESSA
2000   PhD   Wales, Aberystwyth   An operational evaluation test of MEDLINE on CD-ROM in Malaysia with special reference to investigating practicable relevance-based perfoormance measures   Roslina OTHMAN
2000   PhD   Hull   Changing dimensions of single European Market: implications for the non-member countries – a case study on India’s textile and clothing exports   S Gnanasekara PANDIAN
2000   PhD   Cambridge, St John’s   Technology and environmental leapfrogging: three case studies from India   R M PERKINS   Dr B Vira
2000   PhD   London, LSE   Legal systems as a determinant of foreign direct investment: the case of Sri Lanka   Amanda Joan PERRY   Mr P Muchlinski
2000   PhD   Lancaster   A critical ethnography on the production of the Indian MBA discourse   E PRIYADHARSHINI
2000   PhD   Nottingham Trent   Douglarisation and the politics of Indian/African relations in Trinidad writing   Sheila RAMPERSAD
2000   PhD   Edinburgh   Another member of our family: aspects of television culture and social change in Varanasi, North India   Simon William ROBERTS   Dr A Good; Dr J Spencer
2000   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   Communal conflict in Bengal, 1930-1947: political parties, the Muslim intelligentsia and the Pakistan Movement   Sulagna ROY   Dr R S Chandavarkar
2000   PhD   Cambridge   Matrilineal comunities, patriarchial realities: female headship in eastern Sri Lanka – a feminist economic reading   K N RUWANPURA   Mrs S Fennell
2000   MPhil   Newcastle   Modelling privatised minor irrigation systems in Bangladesh: an economic analysis   F I M G W SARKER
2000   PhD   Durham   The influence of British political thought in China and India: the cases of Sun Yat-Sen, Mahatma Gandhi and Jawaharlal Nehru   N A SCOTT
2000   PhD   Wales, Bangor   The influence of farmer knowledge, shade and planting density on smallholder rubber/banana intercropping in Sri Lanka   A M W K SENEVIRATHNA
2000   DPhil   Sussex   Mother/child health and health care in Pakistan   Shafqat SHEHZAD   Mr P Chaudhuri; Dr A Wagstaff
2000   PhD   Southampton   Constitutional rights relating to criminal justice in South Asia: a comparison with the European Convention on Human Rights   Kabiniyage Buddhappriya Asola SILVA
2000   PhD   Warwick   Gendered labour process and flexibility: a study of jewellery production in India   U SONI-SINHA
2000   PhD   London, SOAS   The impact of Islamization on the Christian community of Pakistan   P SOOKHDEO
2000   PhD   Southampton   The impact of rural-urban migration on child survival in India   Robert STEPHENSON   Dr J McDdonald
2000   PhD   Open   Coproducing universal primary education in a context of social exclusion: households, community organisations and state administration in a district of Karnataka, India   R SUBRAHMANIAN
2000   PhD   Edinburgh   Development of a range management decision support system (RAMDSS)for forest planning in the Banavasi Range of the Western Ghats, India   Ramanathan SUGUMARAN
2000   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   Women’s political strategies to combat poverty: a study of a squatter settlement in Dhaka   S M SULTAN   Dr R S Chandavarkar
2000   PhD   Cambridge, Wolfson   Mapping hinduism: “Hinduism” and the study of Indian religions, 1630-1776   Barry W H SWEETMAN   Dr J Lipner
2000   PhD   Essex   The perception of social support and the experience of depression in Pakistani women   E TAREEN
2000   PhD   Southampton   Rural poverty and the role of the non-farm sector in economic development: the Indian experience   M TIWARI
2000   PhD   Portsmouth   Illiteracy in India: a multi-level analysis   S VENKATASUBRAMANIAN
2000   PhD   Warwick   The influence of culture and politics on accounting change in India from 1947 to 1998   Shradda VERMA
2000   PhD   Cambridge, Corpus   Cranial diversity and the evolutionary history of South Asians   Samanti Dineshkumari WARUSAWITHANA KULATILAKE
2000   MPhil   Wales, Aberystwyth   Britain and the Muslims: imperial perceptions of Indian Muslims, 1914-1922   R A J WHITE
2000   MPhil   Oxford, St Cross   Released on both sides ? The origin and position of formless meditation in early Indian Buddhism   Alexander WYNNE   Prof R F Gombrich
2000   PhD   Edinburgh   The forest cooks and the people eat: nature and society in Mayurbhanj, Orissa   Hannele Kirsi Aija YLO’NEN
2000   PhD   Bradford   Agriculture and pastorarlism in the late Bronze Age, North West Frontier, Pakistan   R L YOUNG
2001   MPhil   Glasgow   Colonisation and Hijab: a case study of Egypt and India   N AHMAD
2001   PhD   Stirling   Socio-economic aspects of freshwater prawn culture development in Bangladesh   N AHMED
2001   PhD   Leeds   Thalassaemia carrier testing in pregnant Pakistani women: perceptions of “information ” and “consent”   Shenaz AHMED
2001   PhD   London, SOAS   Early Indian moulded terracotta: the emergence of an iconography and variations in style, circa second century BC to first century AD   Naman Parmeshwar AHUJA
2001   PhD   Essex   Pakistan’s export performance, 1972-1998   M AKBAR
2001   PhD   Durham   Slaves of water: indigenous knowledge of fisheries on the floodplain of Bangladesh   M ALAM
2001   PhD   Aberdeen   Evaluation of environmental sustainability of forest land use policies of Bangladesh   Mohammad ALI
2001   PhD   Aberdeen   The effects of low temperature and seed quality on the germination of fifteen rice (Oryza sative L)cultivars from Bangladesh   M G ALI
2001   PhD   Portsmouth   The rise of a service class culture in India: the software industry in Bangalore   Elaine ASSAR
2001   PhD   Portsmouth   The emergence of a new culture class: the software industry in Bangalore, India   Elain Risa ASSER   Dr P Churmer-Smit
2001   PhD   Brunel   The development of India’s crafts and their implication upon Indo-European furniture   N W BAMFORTH
2001   PhD   Strathclyde   A critique of tourism development planning: a case of Sri Lanka   H M BANDARA
2001   PhD   Wales, Bangor   Developing fodder resources on the forest grassland of tribal areas in western India   Peter George BEZKOROWAJNYI
2001   PhD   Bristol   Conceptions: an exploration of infertility and assisted conception in India   A BHARADWAJ
2001   PhD   Oxford, St Antony’s   The emergence of the Bombay film industry, 1913-1937   Kaushik BHAUMIK   Dr D A Washbrook
2001   PhD   Strathclyde   Consumer preferences and public policy: a case study of water supply and waste management in Madras (Chennai), India   A P BHAYAN KARAM
2001   PhD   Strathclyde   Contingent variation in a developing metropolis: an exploration of water and waste management in Madres   Anand Prathivadi BHAYANKARAM   Mr R Perman
2001   PhD   Kingston   The initiation and magmatic evolution of a juvenile island arc: the Kohistan arc, Pakistan Himalaya   S M BIGNOLD
2001   PhD   London, LSHTM   The rational use of blood in India: intervention to promote good transfusion practice   Timothy John BRAY
2001   PhD   Aberdeen   Chipko and crofter: land movements in northern India and the Highlands of Scotland   Nandini B CHADHA   Mr W T C Brotherstone; Dr J Forster
2001   PhD   Strathclyde   The impact of trade policy on growth in India   Ramesh CHANDRA   Prof J Love
2001   PhD   Cambridge, Girton   Colonial power and agrarian politics in Kheda District (Gujarat), c.1890-1930   Vinayak CHATURVEDI   Prof C A Bayly
2001   PhD   Leeds   Appropriate disposal of sewage in urban and suburban Sri Lanka   E J H COREA
2001   PhD   London, RHUL   Faith, unity, discipline: the making of a socio-political formation in urban India, Lahore,1935-1953   Markus DAECHSEL   Prof F C R Robinson
2001   PhD   Cambridge, Sidney    Whither urban governance ? Self-help civil society, political conflicts and environmental services in Chennai, India   S L DAHIYA   Dr B J Devereux
2001   PhD   Glasgow   The Bengal Army and the outbreak of the Indian Mutiny, 1856-1857   Julian Saul Markham DAVID   Prof H F A Strachen
2001   PhD   London   Air pollution and agricultural insect pests in urban and peri-urban areas of India   C DAVIES
2001   PhD   Essex   No time to play: social, economic and legal dimensions of child labour practices in India   Rie DEBABRATA
2001   PhD   Cambridge, St John’s   Sikh discourses of community and sovereignty in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries    Jeevan S DEOL   Prof C A Bayley
2001   PhD   Exeter   The effects of marital dissolution, fertility and contraceptive behaviour among men and woimen in Addu Atoll, Maldives   Aminath Mohamed DIDI   Dr N Ford; Dr A Ankomah
2001   PhD   Cambridge, Queens’   The scars of piety: Islam and the dynamics of religious dispute on Androth Island, South India   Brian John DIDIER   Dr J A Laidlaw
2001   PhD   London, RHUL   Traditional rule and western conventions: the Maharajas of Bikaner and their partnership with the Raj, 1887-1947   Paolo DURISOTTO   Prof F C R Robinson
2001   PhD   Loughborough   Venture capital financing in India: a study of venture capitalist’s valuation, structuring and monitoring practices    Mansoor DURRANI
2001   PhD   Cambridge, Clare Hall   Commerce and diaspora: locating the business practices of Hindu Sindhis    Mark Anthony FALZON   Dr J A Laidlaw
2001   PhD   London, SOAS   Buddhist narratives in Burmese murals   Alexandra Raissa GREEN   Dr E H Moore; Dr G H R Tillitson
2001   PhD   Lancaster   A critical review of ecological impact assessment in Sri Lanka: with particular reference to the shrimp aquaculture industry   Miriya Prasanni GUNAWARDENA
2001   DrPH   London, LSHTM   Regulation of the private health care sector in Pakistan   Ajmal HAMID
2001   PhD   South Bank   Social exclusion and women’s health in Lahore, Pakistan   N A HAMID
2001   PhD   Liverpool   Identity, conflict and nationalism: the Naga and Kuki peoples of northeast India and northwest Burma   Seilen HAOKIP
2001   MPhil   London, LSE   Humanitarian assistance: the relationship between NGOs and the government of Sri Lanka   Marit HAUG   Prof C Fuller; Prof M Light
2001   PhD   Durham   The engineering behaviour of the tropical clay soils of Dhaka, Bangladesh   A S HOSSAIN
2001   PhD   London, Imperial   The nitrogen economy of rice-based cropping systems in Bangladesh   F HOSSAIN
2001   PhD   Southampton   Assessment of family planning outreach workers’ contact and contraceptive use dynamics in rural Bangladesh using multilevel modelling   M B HOSSAIN
2001   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   Essays on consumption and asset mobility in rural Pakistan: a microeconomic approach   Taimur HYAT   Prof B Harriss-White
2001   PhD   Leeds   Internet implementation and strategic subsidiary context of Malaysias subsidiaries located in the UK   Azizi Ali IBRAHIM
2001   PhD   Edinburgh   The scent of jasmine: experiencing knowledge and emotion in cross cultural contextrs of South Indian classical dance   Joanna Rose JACOBSON
2001   PhD   Stirling   Fishery biology and population dynamics of shrimps (Penaeua indicus)and Metapenaeus dobsoni)in the lagoon and coastal area of Negombo, Sri Lanka   P A A T JAYAWARDANE
2001   PhD   Birmingham   A cluster randomised controlled trial of reorganising maternal health services in Sindh, Pakistan   A H JOKHIO
2001   DPhil   Oxford, St Edmund Hall   Christian and non-Christian Angami Nagas with special reference to traditional healing practices   Vibha JOSHI   Dr N J Allen
2001   PhD   London, SOAS   The making of colonial psychiatry, Bombay Presidentcy, 1849-1940   Shruti KAPILA   Prof D J Arnold
2001   PhD   London, Inst Comm.   Security, development and political accommodation in Bangladesh   Shahnaz KARIM   Prof J Manor; Prof R F Holland
2001   PhD   Southampton   Maternal health care utilisation among the urban poor of Maharashtra, India   F KAUSAR
2001   DPhil   Oxford   Echo words in Tamil   Elinor KEANE
2001   PhD   Newcastle   Enhancement of nutritional quality of straw-based diets in Pakistan by urea treatment or suppementation with protein or energy   Muhammad Aslam KHAN
2001   PhD   Nottingham   Environmental hazards, risk perception and general environmental beliefs: a cross cultural study between UK and Pakistan   N R KHAN
2001   DPhil   Oxford, Wadham   Poverty in Pakistan: a study on health, nutrition, income and consumption   Salman H KHAN   Dr C Muller
2001   DPhil   Oxford, Wadham   State, society and labour in colonial Bombay, 1893-1918   Prashant K KIDAMBI   Dr D A Washbrook
2001   PhD   Birminghm   Mission pneumatology with special reference to the Indian theologies of the holy spirit of Stanley Samartha, Vandana and Samuel Rayan   K KIM
2001   PhD   Reading   Sociolinguistic variation in urban India: a study of Marathi-speaking adolescents in Pune   Sonal KULKARNI
2001   PhD   Birmingham   British South Asian identities and the popular cultures of British Bhangra music, Bollywod films and Zee TV in Birmringham   r KUMAR DUDRAH
2001   PhD   London, External   Sarangi style in North Indian art music   Nicolas Fairchild MAGRIEL   Dr R Widdess
2001   PhD   Lancaster   Economic reforms in India: impact on savings and productivity of the manufacturing sector   Vidya MAHAMBARE   Prof V N Balasubramanyam
2001   PhD   Stirling   Small scale multispecies demersal fishery off Negombo, Sri Lanka   R R P MALDENIYA
2001   PhD   Oxford, St Antony’s   A reluctant warrior: Hong Kong in Anglo-American interactions, 1949-1957   Chi Kwan MARK   Dr R J Foot
2001   PhD   Brunel   Rushdie’s legacy: the emergence of a radical British Muslim identity   G A McROY
2001   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   African NGOs: turning knowledge and experience into power   Sarah G MICHAEL   Dr C Elliott
2001   PhD   London, SOAS   Painting awareness: a study in the use of exotic cultural traditions by the artists of the Emperor Akbar’s Khamsa of Nizami   Gregory B MINISSALE
2001   PhD   Leeds   Weak market efficiency and the determinants of share returns: a study of the listed companies on the Dhaka Stock Exchange   Asma MOBAREK   Prof K Keasey; Dr H Short
2001   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   Love and marriage in Delhi   Perveez MODY SPENCER   Dr J A Laidlaw
2001   PhD   Wales, Aberystwyth   Dispute settlement mechanism in the ASEAN free trade area (AFTA}   Rahmat MOHAMAD
2001   PhD   Leeds   Dividend policy and behaviour and security price reaction to the announcement of dividends in an emergency market: a study of companies listed on the Dhaka Stock Exchange   A Sabur MOLLAH   Prof K Keasey
2001   PhD   Cambridge, St John’s   Writing crime, writing empire: representing the colony in nineteenth century fiction fo crime   Upamanyu Pablo MUKHERJEE   Prof C I Donaldson
2001   PhD   Kent   On the strength of a likeness: Kipling and the analogical connections between India and Ireland   Kaori NAGAI
2001   PhD   Leeds   Perceptions of empowerment and reproductive health decisions amongst rural India women   Ann Marie NICHOLS   Dr Ray Bush; Dr Z Aydin
2001   PhD   London, LSE   The Singapore entrepreneurial state in China: a sociological study of the Suzhou industrial park, 1992-1999   Alexius A PEREIRA   Dr A Power
2001   PhD   Hull   Population biology and management of hilsa shad (Tenualosa ilisha)in Bangladesh   Md Jalilur RAHMAN
2001   PhD   London, LSHTM   Utilisation of primary health care services in rural Bangladesh: the population and provider perspectives   S A RAHMAN
2001   PhD   Manchester   Modelling demand and supply in Bangladesh agriculture: a computable general equilibrium approach to public policy and economic welfare   S M Osman RAHMAN   Dr N Russell
2001   PhD   City   The evolving devi: education, employment and British Hindu Gujerati women’s identity   Hasmita RAMJI
2001   DPhil   Oxford, Christ Church   Constrictions of identity and cultural translation in relation to origin and destination: a generational comparison of South Asian expatriate and immigrant writers in Britain (1937-present)   Ruvani RANASINHA   Dr J A Mee
2001   PhD   London, QMW   Public interest environmental legislation in India, Pakistan and Bangladesh   J RAZZAQUE
2001   PhD   Manchester   Participation and protected area conservation in India: ecodevelopment theory and practice   Trevor Pritchard REES   Prof D Hulme
2001   PhD   Cambridge, Clare Hall   The making of ethnoHinduism: communalism, reservations and the Ahmedabad riot of 1985   Ornit SHANI   Dr R S Chandravarkar
2001   PhD   London, LSE   Merchants, “saints” and sailors: the social production of islamic reform in a port town of western India   Edward Lawrence SIMPSON
2001   PhD   Wales, Swansea   Gender participation and community forestry: the case of joint forest management in Madhya Pradesh, India   R SINGH
2001   PhD   Reading   International experience of plant variety protection: lessons for India   Chittur SSRINIVASAN   Prof C G Thirtle
2001   PhD   Cambridge, Sidney Sussex   Ecological institutions: joint forest management in Bihar (Jharkhand)and West Bengal, India   M TIWARY   Dr S E Corbridge
2001   PhD   Cambridge, Gonville   Contested notions of sovereignty in Bengal under British rule, 1765-1785   Thomas R TRAVERS   Prof C A Bayly
2001   MPhil   Open   The legacy of the controversies: the continuing impact on interfaith encounters in Sri Lanka of nineteenth century controversies between Buddhists and Christians    M S VASANTHAKUMAR
2001   PhD   Cambridge, Newnham   The appeal of a modern god-person in contemporary India: the case of Mata Amritanandamayi and her mission   M WARRIER   Dr S B Bayley
2001   PhD   Hertfordshire   Identifying potential barriers to business process and information systems reengineering in Sri Lanka   V WEERAKKODY
2001   PhD   Southampton   Short birth intervals and infant health in India   Alison K WHITWORTH
2001   DPhil   Oxford, St Hughes   Governing property, making law: British conceptions of agrarian society and the administration of rural Bengal, c.1785-1835   Jon E WILSON   Dr D A Washbrook
2001   DPhil   Oxford, St Cross   Process analysis of a total literacy campaign in India: a case study of Udaiput District   Rie YAGI   Dr C Brock
2001   PhD   Loughborough   The globalisation of Western advertising: a case study of the impact of imported advertising on cultural values   Azizul Halim YAHYA
2001   PhD   London, SOAS   The intertextuality of women in Urdu litterature: a study of Fahmida Riaz and Kishwar Naheed   Amina YAQIN
2002   PhD   Wales, Bangor   Basic needs analysis of social forestry participants in northwest Bangladesh   S AKHTER   Prof C Price
2002   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   Child labour in the Bombay Presidency, 1850-1920   Emma Catherine ALEXANDER   Dr R S Chandavarkar
2002   PhD   London, Imperial   Biological variation and chemical control of Rhizoctonia solani causing rice sheath blight disease in Bangladesh   Md Ansar ALI
2002   PhD   LSHTM   An analysis of private hospital markets in Bangladesh   M A AMIN
2002   PhD   Stirling   A question of “Chineseness”: the Chinese diaspora in Singapore, 1819-1950s   Lynn Ling-Yin ANG   Dr S Mishra
2002   MPhil   Newcastle   Trophy hunting and conservation: Himalayan Ibrex Capra Ibex sibirica in northern Pakistan   Masood ARSHAD
2002   PhD   London   The political economy of policy reform: labour market regulation in India   Roli ASTHANA
2002   PhD   Sheffield   Children’s drawings as research tool: establishing children’s environmental concepts and preferences with reference to urban openspace planning design in Johore Bahru, Malaysia   M S A BAKAR
2002   PhD   London, SOAS   Buddhism and shamanism in village Sikkim   A BALIKCI
2002   DPhil   Oxford, Somerville   The other side of the Raj: representation of colonial India in the writings of Edward John Thompson   Nilanjana BANERJI   Prof R J C Young
2002   PhD   London, SOAS   An investigation into the 56 Vinayakas in Banares and their origins   Isabelle O T BERMIJN
2002   DPhil   Oxford, Linacre   Biodiversity and conservation of a cultural landscape in the Western ghats of India   Shonil A BHAGWAT   Dr N D Brown; Dr P S Savill
2002   DPhil   Oxford, St Anne’s   Stylistic features of Sanskrit in the Upanisads and Pali in early Buddhist texts with special reference to prose word order   Pathompong BODHIPRASIDDHINAND   Prof R F Gombrich
2002   PhD   Cambridge, Wolfson   Archaeological science as anthropology: time, space and matreriality in rural India and the ancient past   Nicole Lise BOIVIN   Dr C A French
2002   MPhil   London, Birkbeck   Religion and the experiences of Indo-Pakistani women in the fiction of Bharati Mukherjee, Bapsi Sidhwa, Hanif Kureishi and Salmon Rushdie   N H BOWEN
2002   PhD   London, SOAS   Baloch nationalism: its origin and development up to 1980   Taj Mohammad BRESEEG
2002   PhD   London   Asakta Karman in the Bhagavadgita   Simon Pearse BRODBECK
2002   PhD   London, SOAS   Indian religions   Simon Pearse BRODBECK
2002   PhD   Newcastle   The integration of poverty-focused aquaculture in large-scale irrigation systems in South Asia   Cecile D BRUGERE
2002   PhD   London   Local governance in Calcutta: bureaucratic performance and health care delivery   Indranil CHAKRABARTI
2002   MLitt   Oxford, St Antony’s   Ashraf identity in early Urdu fiction   Shardul Kumar CHATURVEDI   Dr D A Washbrook; Dr N Gooptu
2002   PhD   Bristol   Towards the socialisation of children’s learning: pupils, parents and primary education in an Indian district – an ethnographic survey   Rita CHAWLA-DUGGAN
2002   PhD   London, UC   The influence of ethnicity and beliefs on the course and outcome of schizophrenia in Singapore   J L CHUA
2002   PhD   London, LSE   Social mobility in a Chamar community in eastern Uttar Pradesh, northern Indian   Manuela CIOTTI
2002   DPhil   Sussex   Rural poverty in Bangaldesh: a comparative study of determinants of economic well-being and inequality   Maria Jose A CORTIJO
2002   PhD   Open   Environmental impact of Deccan Trap flood basalt volcanism: assessment of regional floral responses to late Cretaceous-early Tertiary activity   Jennifer Ann CRIPPS
2002   PhD   De Montfort   Maharashtra and the cross-fertilisation of style of Brahmanical caves in India   Deepanjana DANDA
2002   PhD   London, LSHTM   The long term effect of child bearing on adult mortality in Matlab, Bangladesh   Lisa Sioned DAVIES
2002   DPhil   Oxford, Wolfson   British policy in Bengal: 1939-1954   Bikramjit DE   Prof J M Brown; Prof T Raychaudhuri
2002   PhD   London, SOAS   Institutionalizing education: colonial government, missionary and household education in British colonial Punjab   Jeffrey Mark DIAMOND   Dr A A Powell
2002   PhD   Oxford Brookes   The molecular basis of thalassaemia in Sri Lanka   Christopher A FISHER
2002   PhD   Cambridge, St John’s   Globalization and religious revival in the imperial cities of the Indian Ocean rim, 1870-1820   Mark Ravinder FROST   Dr T N Harper
2002   PhD   Durham   Indigenous knowledge, livelihood and decision -making strategies on floodplain farmers in Bangladesh   G P GHOSH
2002   PhD   Bath   Competing interests and institutional ambiguities: problems of sustainable forest management in the northern areas of Pakistan   A GOHAR
2002   PhD   Edinburgh   Untouchable citizens: an analysis of the Liberation Panthers and democratistion in Tamil Nadu   Hugh GORRINGE
2002   PhD   London, SOAS   The Sufi saints of Awrangabad: narratives, contexts and identities   Nile S GREEN
2002   PhD   Cambridge. St John’s   Mantle plumes and depositional sequences: onshore/offshore India   A R W HALKETT   Dr N J White
2002   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   Famine process and famine policy: a case study of Ahmednagar District, Bombay Presidency, 1870-84   David N J HALL-MATTHEWS   Dr D A Washbrook; Dr B Harriss
2002   PhD   Leeds   Computer misuse within the organisation: an evaluation of computer misuse legislation in Britain and Malaysia   Zaiton HAMIN
2002   PhD   London, Imperial   Characterisation of Bacillus cereus strains in Bangladeshi rice   Md Anwarul HAQUE
2002   PhD   Edinburgh   Growing gods: bidayuh processes of religious change in Sarawak, Malaysia   F M A HARRIS
2002   DPhil   Sussex   British collecting of Indian art and artifacts in the 18th and 19th centuies   Lucian G HARRIS
2002   PhD   Reading   Understanding farmers’ attitudes and behaviours towards the use of pesticides on cotton crop in Pakisdtan’s Punjab   Tariq HASSAN
2002   PhD   London   The curriculum for health education in schools: issues of definition, choice and implementation: an illuminative study based on Uganda, Zambia and India   Hubert William Richmond HAWES
2002   PhD   Strathclyde   The significance of ethnic ties and entreprenurial networks in the internationalisation of the firm: case study: the internationalisation of UK Indian enterprises   Jaswinder Singh HAYER
2002   PhD   Leeds   The expression of syntax in Sri Lankan English: speech and writing   S M F HERAT
2002   PhD   Hull   US – Pakistan partnership in response to the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan, 1979-1988: causes, dynamics and consequences   A Z A HILALI
2002   PhD   Strathclyde   An integrated performance measurement system of health care services: an empirical study of public and private hospitals in Malaysia   Abdul Razak IBRAHIM
2002   PhD   Cambridge, Churchill   Alternative methods and sources for measuring vaccination coverage in rural Bangladesh   MdD Shafiqul ISLAM   Dr C G N Mascie-Taylor
2002   DPhil   Sussex   Voice, responsiveness and collaboration: democratic decentralization and service delivery in two Indian cities   Jennifer JALAL   J P Gaventa
2002   PhD   Wales, Bangor   Drivers of land use change and policy analysis: the case of Bangladesh   Mohammed JASHIMUDDIN   Prof G Edwards-Jones
2002   PhD   Open   An investigation of teaching and learning biology at a distance: with special reference to Sri Lanka   B G JAYATILLEKE
2002   DPhil   York   Cultural construction of the “Sinhala woman” and women’s lives in post-independence Sri Lanka   J D JAYAWARDENA   Dr J de Groot
2002   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   Greeks, Saracens and Indians: imperial builders in south India, 1800-1880   Ioma Shanti JAYEWARDENE-PILLAI   Dr D A Washbrook
2002   PhD   London, RHUL   Being Sri Lankan: three cultural geographies   Tariq JAZEEL   Dr C Nash; Prof D Gower
2002   PhD   Southampton   The rhetoric and reality of gender issues in the domestic water sector: a case study from India   Deepa JOSHI
2002   PhD   Cambridge, Selwyn   Behavioural ecology of sympatric langures in Bangladesh   Md Mofizul KABIR   Dr D J Chivers
2002   MD   Leeds   Genetic and environmental determinants of cardiovascular risk factors in South Asian patients with cerebrovascular disease and their first degree relatives   K KAIN
2002   PhD   Nottingham   The categories of Hindu nationalism: a neo-structuralist analysis of the discourse of Hindutva   Christian KARNER
2002   PhD   Manchester Metropolitan   Public participation in environmental impact assessment in the developing and developed worlds: Pakistan and UK perspectives   Amjad Ali KHAN
2002   PhD   Kent   Memory, dis-location, violence and women in the partition literature of Pakistan and India    Furrukh Abbas KHAN   Dr A S Gurnah
2002   MPhil   London, UC   Vitamin A deficiency in children in the North West Frontier Province (NWFP)of Pakistan   M A KHAN
2002   PhD   Manchester   An evaluation of the performance of small and medium enterprises in Bangladesh with special reference to finance   Md Saiful Amin KHAN   Prof F Nixson
2002   PhD   Durham   Women’s voices: the presentation of women in the fiction of South Asian women   Lisa Ee Jia LAU   Dr M A Crang; Dr E E Mawdsley
2002   PhD   London   The role of Islam in the legal system of Pakistan   Martin Wilhelm LAU
2002   PhD   Kent   Power and patronage in Pakistan   Stephen M LYON   Mr R S Edmond
2002   PhD   Reading   The role of English in higher education in Pakistan   S MANSOOR
2002   PhD   Bristol   The global regulation of marine fisheries and its impact on two developing states: Namaibia and Kerala   Leonarda Enrica Camilla MARAZZI
2002   DClinPsy   Leicester   Illness representations, coping and locus of control in breast cancer: a comparative study amongst South Asian Indian women and white indigenous women   R MARTYN
2002   PhD   Durham   Sowing new ideas; an investigation of anthropology’s contribution to rural development in south east Sri Lanka   M MARZANO
2002   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   The sepoy army and colonial Madras, c1806-57   Carina Anne MONTGOMERY   Dr D A Washbrook
2002   PhD   London, SOAS   A lot of history: sexual violence, public memory and the Bangladesh Liberation War of 1971   Nayanika MOOKHERJEE   Dr C Pinney; Dr C Osella
2002   PhD   London, SOAS   Hindi film songs: and the cinema   Anna Frances MORCOM   Dr R Widdess
2002   PhD   Bristol   A study of the late Madhyamaka doxography   Jundo NAGASHIMA
2002   PhD   East Anglia   Between work and school: children in rural Andhra Pradesh   Masako OTA   Prof J D Seddon; Dr R Palmer-Jones

2002    DPhil    Oxford, Wolfson    The fragile web of order: conflict avoidance and dispute resolution in Ladakh    Fernanda PIRIE    Dr M J Banks; Prof D Parkin
2002    PhD    Glasgow    Morphological and molecular systematic studies of Asian caecilians (Amphibia: Gymnophiona)    Bronwen PRESSWELL
2002    PhD    London, LSE    US foreign policy to Pakistan, 1947-1960: reconstructing strategy    Saqib Iqbal QUERESHI    Dr C Coker
2002    PhD    Essex    India in the making of liberal identities: the case of Mary Carpenter and Harrier Martineau    Brenda A QUINN    Prof C M Hall
2002    PhD    Wales, Bangor    Muslims and crime: a comparative criminological study of South Asian Muslims in Britain and Pakistan    Muzammil QURAISHI    Dr J Wardhaugh
2002    PhD    London, LSE    US foreign policy to Pakistan, 1947-1960: re-constructing strategy    Saqib Iqbal QURESHI    Dr C Coker
2002    PhD    Aberdeen    Seasonal availability and utilisation of feed resources and their impact on the nutrition of livestock in an agro pastoral system of the Hindu Kush Karakoram Himalayan region of Pakistan    Abdur RAHMAN
2002    PhD    East Anglia    Standing one’s ground: gender, land and livelihoods in the Santal Parganas, Jharkhans, India    Nitya RAO    Prof C Jackson; Dr B Rogaly
2002    PhD    Bradford    Opening up spaces: engendering protracted social conflict and conflict transformation: an analysis with special reference to Sri Lanka    C REIMANN
2002    PhD    London, LSHTM    Sustaining menstrual regulation policy: a case study of the policy process in Bangladesh    Gabrielle Catherine ROSS
2002    PhD    Aberdeen    The economic viability of shrimp farming in the coastal areas of Pakistan    Nizam SABIR
2002    PhD    Wales, Cardiff    Raj Bhakta Marg: the path of devotion to Srimad Rajcandra: a Jain community in the twenty first century    E K SALTER    Dr Johnson
2002    PhD    Edinburgh    Negotiations and contradictions: local perceptions of tourism on Langkawi Island, Malaysia    Nor Hafizah SELAMAT
2002    PhD    London, UC    A study to determine the effects of the status of women on child growth undertaken in the Mysore region of Karnataka, India    K SETHURAMAN
2002    PhD    Wales, Aberystwyth    The resolution of environmental disputes in India    D SHANNUGANATHAN
2002    PhD    Newcastle    Application of information technology to improve the design process in the construction sector in Pakistan: a case of the specification management process    B K SHAR
2002    PhD    London, SOAS    Communism in India    Shalini SHARMA    Dr S Kaviraj
2002    PhD    Cambridge, Darwin    The sacred geography of Sanchi Hill: the archaeological setting of Buddhist monasteries in central India    J SHAW    Dr D K Chakrabarti
2002    PhD    Wales, Cardiff    Metaphysical psychology: an analysis of Sri Aurobindo Ghose’s theory of psychological consciousness development with special reference to his concepts of integral Brahman and the psychic entity     Girija SHETTAR    Dr Johnson
2002    MPhil/PhD    Reading    Credit constraints on the growth of rural non-farm sector in India    Anchita SHUKLA (TRIPATHI)    Dr S L Wiggins
2002    PhD    Bath    Escape and “struggle”: routes to women’s liberation in Bihar    Indu B SINHA    Dr G Wood; Dr J A McGregor
2002    PhD    Wales, Cardiff    Representative agent modes and macroeconomic poliocy: an application to the UK    Naveen SRINIVASAN
2002    DPhil    Oxford, Trinity    Bhuvanekabahu VII and the Portuguese: temporal and spiritual encounters in Sri Lanka, 1521-1551    Alan Leiper STRATHERN    Dr P B R Carey; Prof T F Earle
2002    PhD    Cranfield, Silsoe    An evaluation of public and private groundwater irrigation systems in Bangladesh and Pakistan    David SUTHERLAND    Dr R Carter
2002    DPhil    Oxford    Clothing culture: sex, gender and transvestism with reference to UK transvestites and the hijras of India    Charlotte SUTHRELL    Prof M Banks
2002    DPhil    Oxford, Wolfson    A study of consecration ritual in Indian Buddhist tantrism: a critical and annotated transslation of selected sections of the Kriyasagrahapanjika of Kuladatta    Ryugen TANEMURA    Prof A G J Sanderson
2002    PhD    Wales, Bangor    Influence of crop profitability, market, labour and land on smallholder cropping systems in rubber-growing areas of Sri Lanka    Sunethra Pushpa Kumri Thennakoon THENNAKOON-MUDIYANSELAGE    Dr F Sinclair
2002    DPhil    Oxford, Hertford    Negotiating the boundaries of gender and empire: Lady Mary Curzon, Vicereine of India    Nicola J THOMAS    Dr P Coones; Dr J R Ryan
2002    PhD    Cambridge, Fitzwilliam    The institutional responses to the water needs of peri-urban communities in Delhi, India    Kathryn Signe TOVEY    Dr B Vira
2002    PhD    Cambridge, Christ’s    Crafting discourse: mat weaving in Pattamadai, South India    S VENKATESAN    Dr D A Swallow
2002    PhD    East Anglia    Foreign aid, power and elementary education reform in Pakistan from 1992 to 1999    Michael WARD    Dr R McBride
2002    PhD    Nottingham    Salman Rushdie: imagining the other name foe Islam    Y YACOUBI
2002    PhD    London, SOAS    The Vinaya in India and China: spirit and transformation    Jing YIN    Dr T Skorupski
2002    PhD    Reading    An application of theory of planned behaviour and logistic regression models to understand farm level tree planting and its determinants in the district of Dera Ismail of Pakistan’s North West Frontier Province    Muhammad ZUBAIR
2003    PhD    Birmingham    Women empowerment and intrahousehold resource allocation through micro-finance: a comparative study of two micro-finance institutions in Bangladesh    Shahnaz Tarannum ABDULLAH
2003    PhD    Glasgow    An ethnographic study of violence experienced by Dalit Christian women in Kerala State, India, and the implications of this for feminist theology    S ABRAHAM
2003    PhD    London, LSE    Federal formation and consociational stabilisation: the politics of national identity, articulation and ethnic conflict regulation in India and Pakistan    Katharine ADENEY    Prof B O’Leary
2003    PhD    Stirling    An empirical study of employee share ownership in Malaysia    Mohmad ADNAN B ALIAS
2003    PhD    Exeter    Linking India with Britain: the Persian Gulf cable, 1864-1906    Farajollah AHMADI    Prof J Black; Dr L P Morris
2003    PhD    London, UC    Ethnicity and environment in the Chittagong Hill Tracts. Bangladesh    Farid AHMED    Dr M Banerjee
2003    DPhil    Sussex    The construction of childhood in Monipur: negotiating boundaries through activities    Iftikhar AHMED
2003    PhD    Manchester    Sri Lankan export-orientated clothing manufacturing industry: a comparison of management development practices across foreign, joint venture and local companies    Vathsala AKURATIYAGAMAGE    B Cooke; A Mamman
2003    PhD    Queen’s, Belfast    We are fighting for the women’s liberation also: a comparative study of female combatants in the national conflicts in Sri Lanka and Northern Ireland    M ALISON
2003    PhD    London, SOAS    Dominant texts, subaltern performances: two tellings of the Ramayan in central India    S ANITHA
2003    PhD    Cambridge, Wolfson    A political biography of Don Stephen Senanyake, (1931-1952): the former prime minister of Sri Lanka    Drene Terana APONSO    Dr G Johnson
2003    DPhil    Oxford, St Cross    Education reform in developing countries:decentralisation with reference to India and Pakistan    Linda F C ARTHUR    Dr C Brock
2003    PhD    London, UC    Childhood epilepsy in Bangladesh: clinical profile, predictors of outcome and randomised controlled trial of efficacy and side effects of treatment    S H BANU
2003    MPhil    Birmingham    A comparative examination of critical, religious and interreligious ingredients contributing to intercommunal harmony and disharmony in Sri Lanka: Sri Lankan Tamil Hindu dynamism, British Christian evangelism and the rise of 20th century Sinhalese Buddhist militancy    A R BECKETT
2003    PhD    Manchester    Perceptions of user education in the university libraries of Pakistan    Rubina BHATTI    T Christie; G Price
2003    PhD    Oxford Brookes    Revolution, military personnel and the war of liberation in Banglaldesh    O A BIR BIKRAM
2003    MPhil    London, SOAS    Hindustani music in the reign of Aurangzeb    Katherine Ruth BROWN    Dr R Widdess
2003    PhD    London, SOAS    We Nelpalis: language, lliterature and the formation of a Nepali public sphere in India, 1914-1940    Rhoderick Alasdair MacDonald CHALMERS    Dr M Hutt
2003    PhD    Leeds    The relationship between knowledge and power in the work of Amitav Ghosh    C G CHAMBERS
2003    PhD    Cambridge, Trinity Hall    Mysore: the making and unmaking of a model state, c. 1799-1834    Nigel Hugh Mosman CHANCELLOR    Prof C A Bayly
2003    PhD    Edinburgh    Rishtas: transational Pakistani marriages    Katharine CHARSLEY
2003    PhD    Sheffield    Birth for some women in Pakistan: defining and defiling    M CHESNEY
2003    PhD    Edinburgh    Admitted truths in Muslim-Christian dialogue: a study of William Muir, Sayyid Ahmad Khan and William Goldsack in 19th century India    David Otis COFFEY
2003    DPhil    Oxford, Queen’s    Marxism and middle class intelligentsia: political ideology and culture in Bengal, 1920-1950    Rajarshi DASGUPTA    Dr N Gooptu
2003    DPhil    Oxford, St Hugh’s    Bridging educational and social divides ? private school outreach for out-of-school children in India    Laura L DAY    Dr C Brock
2003    PhD    London, SOAS    Local brokers: knowledge and trust and organisation in the practice of agricultural extension for small and marginal farmers in Rajasthan, India    Bina DESAI    Dr D Mosse
2003    PhD    Newcastle    The regulation of private schools for low-income families in Andrha Pradesh,India: an Austrian economic approach    P DIXON
2003    PhD    Cambridge, Girton    Orientalism, Sanskrit scholarship and education in colonial north India, ca 1775-1875    Michael Sinclair DODSON    Prof C A Bayley
2003    PhD    Wales, Cardiff    Sri Ramakrishna, Swami Vivekananda and the Ramakrishna movement: the question of continuity    Paul W EATON    Dr Johnson
2003    PhD    London, SOAS    Jews and Judaism in modern Indian discourse    Yulia EGOROVA    Prof C Shackle
2003    PhD    Cambridge, Clare Hall    Behind the scenes at the magic house: an ethnoggraphy of the Indian Museum, Calcutta    M J ELLIOTT    Dr D A Swallow
2003    PhD    Cambridge, Jesus    A study of agricultural production at the level of household, community and region: long term trends in India and China    Shailaja FENNELL    Dr P H Nolan
2003    PhD    London, SOAS    Sinhala Buddhist nationalism from revivalism to militant political ideology: the struggle to shape public culture in Sri Lanka    Yolanda FOSTER    Dr DTaylor
2003    PhD    Gloucestershire    Exiled from glory: Anglo-Indian settlement in nineteenth century Britain with special reference to Cheltenham    S FRASER    Dr C R V More; Dr J M Bourne
2003    PhD    Gloucestershire    Exiled from glory: Anglo-Indian settlement in nineteenth century Britain with special reference to Cheltenham    Stuart J FRASER    Dr C R V More; Dr J M Bourne
2003    PhD    London, LSE    From local tensions to ethnic conflict: the emergence of Hindu nationalism in a Christian/Hindu “tribal” community in Chhattisgargh, northern India    Peggy FROERER    Dr L Sklar
2003    PhD    Cambridge, Churchill    An economic perspective on resettlement of populations displaced by large dams: the case of the Sardar Sarovar Project displaced, India    Supriya GARIKIPATI
2003    PhD    London, SOAS    The origins and early development of anthropomorphic Indian iconography    Madhuvanti GHOSE    Dr G H R Tillotson
2003    DPhil    Oxford, St Edmund Hall    Subduction-related metamorphism, structure and tectonic evolution of the Kohistan arc and main mantle thrust zone, Pakistanm Himalayas    Simon J GOUGH    Dr D J Waters; Dr M P Searle
2003    PhD    Birmingham    Islamic activism in South Asia: the reasons for the electoral under-achievement of the Jama’at Islami Party of Pakistan, 1947-1977    F HAMEED
2003    PhD    Derby    A critical analysis of policy initiatives involving small and medium enterprises in Malaysia    A B A HAMID
2003    PhD    Sunderland    Identity and the Bengal Muslims: mapping changing perspectives (1905-1971)    F HASHEM
2003    PhD    London, External    Patterns and dynamics of loan use: a study of BRAC borrowers in Bangladesh    F HASIN
2003    PhD    Durham    Arsenic toxicity in Bangladesh: health and social hazards    Md Manzarul HASSAN
2003    DPhil    Sussex    Elite public discourses of poverty and the poor in Bangladesh    Naomi T HOSSAIN    M P Moore
2003    PhD    Southampton    Quality of care in maternity services: childbirth among the urban poor of Mumbai, India    Louise A HULTON
2003    PhD    Cambridge, Churchill    Effect of weekly iron supplementation and antihelminthic treatment on the physical growth and development of Bangladeshi children    Mohammad Mushtuq HUSAIN
2003    PhD    Essex    Factors limiting productivity and adoption of rubber tea intercropping in the low country wet zone of Sri Lanka    S M M IQBAL
2003    MPhil    Birmingham    A call to Christian discipleship in a situation of conflict: a study of Christian mission in the socio-ethnic conflict of Sri Lanka, with special reference to the life witness and theoleogy of Dietrich Bonhoefer    M B JEYAKUMAR
2003    PhD    Cambridge, Queens’    Novels of the South Asian diaspora in East Africa    Stephanie Jillian JONES    Mr T L J Cribb
2003    PhD    London, LSE    Governing morals: state, marriage and householfd among the Gaddis of north India    Kriti KAPILA
2003    MPhil    London, SOAS    The power behind the throne: relations between the British and Indian states, 1870-1909    Caroline J KEEN    Dr A A Powell
2003    PhD    Cambridge, Corpus    Representing children: power, policy and the discourse on child labour in the football manufacturing industry of Sialkot    Ali KHAN    Dr D Sneath
2003    PhD    Manchester    The impact of privatisation in Pakistan    Iram Anjum KHAN    Dr P Cook
2003    PhD    Cambridge, Hughes Hall    A social and political history of the telegraph in the Indian empire, circa 1850-1920    Deep Kanta LAHIRI CHOUDHURY    Prof C A Bayley
2003    PhD    Cambridge,Fitzwillliam    Colonial governmentality: spaces of inperialism and nationalism in India’s new capital, New Delh    S I LEGG    Dr J S Duncan
2003    PhD    London, SOAS    Women, equality, autonomy: study of women’s rights in India    Sumi MADHOK    Dr S Kaviraj
2003    PhD    Aberdeen    The performance of agricultural institutions in disseminating new technologies: a case study of modern rice variety BR 32 in Bangladesh’    B MAJUMDER
2003    PhD    Reading    Vegetation mapping in the north west of Pakistan    R N MALIK
2003    DPhil    Sussex    Gendered places, transnational lives: Sikh women in Tanzania, Britain and Indian Pubjab    K P K MAND
2003    PhD    Stirling    Policy transfer and policy translation: day care for people with dementia in Kerala, India    L F M McCABE
2003    PhD    Southampton    Barriers and opportunities in effective contraceptive management in Bangladesh    Juliet McEACHRAN
2003    PhD    Wales, Aberystwyth    Federalism in Malaysia: a constitutional study of the federal institutions established by the Federal Constitution of Malaysia and their relationships with the traditional institutions in the constitution (with special reference to the Islamic religious power and bureaucracy in the states)    K A MOKHTAR
2003    PhD    Leeds    The levels of integration of people with spinal cord lesion in Bangladesh    Abdul Khair Mohammed MOMIN
2003    PhD    Loughborough    Modelling a flow of funds and policy simulation experiments in the financial sector in India    Tomoe MOORE
2003    PhD    London, LSE    Tradition and modernity: a sociological comparison between Sri Lankan women in Colombo and in London in the late 1990s    Fathima Fatheena MUBARAK
2003    PhD    London, Goldsmiths    Doing development: voluntary agencies in the Sundarbans of West Bengal    Amites MUKHOPADHYAY    Prof P Caplan
2003    PhD    London, LSHTM    Gender and reproductive health in Pakistan: a need for reconceptualisation    Z MUMTAZ
2003    PhD    London, SOAS    Romance and pleasure in a restrictive society: understanding the sexual conduct of unmarried middle class young people in Bangladesh    Lazeena MUNA    Prof J Cleland (LSHTM)
2003    PhD    London, LSE    Marxism and beyond in Indian politicval thought: J P Narayan and M N Roy’s theory of radical democrary    Eva-Maria NAG    Dr Chun Lin
2003    PhD    London, SOAS    The museum in colonial India (1770-1936): a history of collecting, exhibiting and disciplining of knowledge    Savithri Preetha NAIR    De G H R Tillotson
2003    PhD    Wales, Aberystwyth    Second World War Japanese atrocities and British minor war crimes trials: the issue of fair trial in four selected British war crimes trials in Malaysia and Singapore in 1946-1947    Arujanan NARAYANAN
2003    PhD    London, UC    The life cycle of clothing: recycling and the efficacy of materiality in contemporary urban India    Katherine Lucy NORRIS    Dr S Kuechler-Fogden
2003    DPhil    Oxford, St Antony’s    Refugees on the Indian sub-continent, 1947-1998: state policy and practice    Pia A OBEROI    Dr G S Goodwin-Gill
2003    PhD    Aberdeen    The classification and efficiency of use of forage resources under semi-arid conditions in the Hindukush, Karakoram and Himalayan region of Pakistan    R M OMER
2003    PhD    Birmingham    The echoes of a faded memory: a contribution to a history of the Tamil Coolie Mission    P J T PEIRIS
2003    PhD    London, SOAS    The formation of a divided public: print, language and literatuire in colonial Goa    R PINTO
2003    PhD    Greenwich    A tapestry of resistance: Afghan educated refugee women in Pakistan: “Agency” identity and resistance in war and displacement    N POURZAND
2003    PhD    Dundee    Quality assurance in undergraduate medical education: a multiple case study in Bangladesh, Thailand and Indonesia    Titi Savitri PRIHATININGSIH
2003    PhD    Reading    International joint ventures in developing economies: an analysis of Indo-British ventures in India    Raji RAJAN    Prof M Utton; Dr U Kambhampati
2003    PhD    London, SOAS    Law and social change in India    Gopalan RAMAN
2003    PhD    London, LSHTM    The consequences of health insurance for the informal sector: two non-governmental, non-profit schemes in Gujerat    Michael Kent RANSON
2003    PhD    Durham    A study of land transformation in Savar Upazila, Bangladesh, 1915-2001: an integrated approach using remore sensing    Md Shahedur RASHID    Dr P J Atkins
2003    PhD    Cambridge, Sidney Sussex    Auditing “development”: an anthropological study of “audit culture” within a “participatory rural development” project in eastern India    M J REW
2003    MPhil    Newcastle    Development and land relations in tribal India: a study of Chotanagpur    Richard ROBERTS    P W Kellett
2003    PhD    Edinburgh    William Roxburgh (1751-1815)the founding father of Indian botany    Timothy Francis ROBINSON
2003    DPhil    Sussex    Representing rebellion: visual aspects of counter-insurgency in colonial India    Daniel J RYCROFT
2003    PhD    Wawick    Malaysian pre-school children with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) in inclusive settings    S SAAD
2003    PhD    Bristol    Voices from an island: a reading of four Sri Lankan novelists in English    D SAIKIA
2003    PhD    Bradford    A social constructionist account of children’s rights under the conditions of globalisation: the issue of child labour in India    G SANGHERA
2003    PhD    Warwick    The knowledge and perspectives about Educational Management Information System (EIS/SMPP) of decision makers in the Malaysian Ministry of Education (MMOE): an enquiry into the implementation of an EMIS    M W SARWANI
2003    PhD    Manchester    Institutions and poverty reduction: a case study of rural Bangladesh    Md Golam SARWAR    Dr J Mullen
2003    PhD    London, SOAS    Woman and communal violence in India    Atreyee SEN    Dr D Mosse
2003    PhD    Manchester    Information technology and the construction industry in Pakistan    Ali SHAR    Prof S Guy
2003    PhD    Cambridge, St Cath’s    The making of modern Assam, 1826-1935    Jayeeta SHARMA    Prof C A Bayley
2003    PhD    Wales, Cardiff    Arsenic mobility in sediments and contamination of he Bengal Basin    Darren SHAW
2003    PhD    Bradford    Microfinance and social change: a case study of household finance, development and change in gender relations in rural Bangladesh    M N I SHEKH
2003    DPhil    Sussex    Resisting stigma and interventions: situating trafficked Nepali women’s struggles for self-respect, safety and security in Mumbai and Nepal    M M SHIVADAS
2003    PhD    Leicester    Violence as non communication: the news differential of Kashmir and north east conflicts in the Indian national press    Prasun SONWALKAR    Prof A Sreberny
2003    PhD    Aberdeen    Factors affecting tree growing in traditional agriforestry systems in Werstern Himalaya, India    K K SOOD
2003    PhD    Brunel    Moral continuity: Gujerati kinship, women, children and rituals    Alison SPIRO, Mary
2003    PhD    London, SOAS    Social exclusion and cohesion: the case of leprosy in South India    James STAPLES    Dr D Mosse
2003    PhD    London, LSE    Bringing the Empire back in: patterns of growth in the British imperial state, 1890-1960 (with special reference to Indian and Africa)    Gita SUBRAHMANYAM
2003    PhD    Birmingham    Imagining Hinduism: a post colonial perspective    S SUGIRTHARAJAH
2003    PhD    Manchester    A feminist analysis of “white-ness” in an Indian research context    Maria SUMMERSON    Prof L Stanley
2003    PhD    London, SOAS    Prostitution and the law in Pakistan: a case study of Lahore’s Hira Mandi    R TAK
2003    PhD    Open    South Asian women and the construction of political identity    S TAKHAR
2003    PhD    Warwick    Foreign music: linguistic estrangement and its textual effects in Joyce, Beckett, Nabokov and Rushdie    J TAYLOR
2003    DPhil    Oxford, Wadham    Monetary remedy for breach of constitutional rights in the United States, India, New Zealand and the United Kingdom    Lisa Anne TORTELL    Prof P P Craig
2003    PhD    London, SOAS    Literature and the politics of identity in Orissa    Lopamudra TRIPATHY    Dr S Kaviraj
2003    DPhil    Oxford, Nuffield    Growth empirics within a low income country: evidence from states in India,1960-1992    Kamakshya D TRIVEDI    Dr G M F Cameron
2003    PhD    London, LSE    Rebels and devotees of Jharkhand: social, religious and political transformation among the Adivasis of northern India    Barbara VERARDO
2003    PhD    Cambridge, St John’s    Institutional change and natural resource management: the case of forest policy reform in India    Bhaskar VIRA    Prof P H Nolan
2003    PhD    East Anglia    Embodied working lives: manual labouring in Maharashtra, India    Louise WAITE    Dr C Jackson; Dr R Palmer-Jones
2003    PhD    Warwick    Pakistan’s teaching hospitals: present measures quality and proposed quality improvement programmes    G WAJID
2003    DPhil    Oxford, St Cross    Bangladeshi pupils: experiences, identity and achievement    Sue WALTERS    Dr C W R Davies; Prof S Tomlinson
2003    PhD    East Anglia    The growth of the Indian software industry: a social history    Meera WARRIER    Dr K Sen
2003    PhD    Edinburgh    Stereotyped Scots: representations and realities of Scottish missionary and military experience in colonial and post-independence Pakistan    Jeremy WESTON
2003    PhD    Wales    Pandita Ramabai (1858-1922): a re-evaluation of her life and work    Keith J WHITE
2004    PhD    Cambridge, Lucy     The world is established through the work of existence: the performance of Gham-Khadi among Pukhtun Bibiane in northern Pakistan:    Amineh A AHMED    Dr S B Bayly
2004    PhD    Hull    Political regime change and local government in Bangladesh    Tariq AHMED    L Summers
2004    MPhil    Bradford    Community level conflict transformation for sustainable peace: a Barefoot University for peace education in Sri Lanka    Monica ALFRED
2004    MPhil    De Montfort    Arsenic speciation in foodstuffs from Bangladesh and a method for arsenic removal from water    Shaban W AL-RMAILLY
2004    PhD    Wales, Cardiff    The portfolio behaviour of the GCC islamic and conventional banks    Abdulaziz Mohammad N AL-SAEED
2004    DPhil    Oxford, Linacre    Just a pile of stones ! The politicization of identity , indigenous knowledge and sacred landscapes among the Lepcha and the Bhutia tribes in contemporary Sikkim, India    Vibha ARORA    Prof D Parkin; Prof M J Banks
2004    DPhil    Oxford, Campion Hall    From outcaste to caste: the use of symbols and myths in the construction of identity: a study of conflict between the Paraiyars and the Vanniyars in Tamil Nadu, South India    Chockalingam Joe ARUN    Dr M J Banks
2004    PhD    Durham    Economic and structural reforms and bank efficiency: a comparative analysis of India and Pakistan, 1990-1998    A ATAULLAH
2004    PhD    Bradford    Quality assurance in the basic nurse education programme in Pakistan: a case study aimed at improving the quality assurance practices in the basic nurse education in Pakistan    A AZIZ
2004    PhD    Greenwich    A sustainable competitiveness model for strategic alliances: a study of rural entrepreneurs and commercial organisations in Malaysia with special emphasis on Malaysian farmer’s organisations    S A BAHARUM
2004    DPhil    Oxford, Nuffield    The legisimating vocabulary of group rights in contemporary India    Rochana BAJPAI    Prof M S Freedom; Dr N Gooptu
2004    PhD    Reading    Farmers’ risk and uncertainty perceptions and their influence on farm level decision-making in the cotton-wheat zone of Pakistan’s Punjab    K A BAJWA    Dr T Rehman
2004    PhD    London, InstEd    An evaluation of the impact of school-based resource management and formula funding of schools and on the efficiency and equity of resource allocation in Sri Lanka    Balasooriya Mudiyanselage Jayantha BALASOORIYA    Prof A Little; Prof R Levacic
2004    PhD    Cambridge, Downing    Skill upgrading within informal training: lessons from the Indian auto mechanic    J C BARBER    Dr L Caley
2004    DBA    Strathclyde    The competitive advantage of Pakistan: empirical analysis of the textile/apparel industry    K M BARI
2004    PhD    London, Goldsmiths    In service in India: the ethics of rule and conduct of British administrators and army officers in late nineteenth and early twentieth century India    Jatinder BARN    N Rose
2004    MPhil    SOAS    The dispensary movement in Bombay Presidency: ideology and practice, 1800-1876    Jennifer BLAKE    Prof D Arnold
2004    PhD    Middlesex    The “divine heirarchy”: the social and institutional elements of vulnerability in South India    B BOSHER
2004    PhD    London, SOAS    Challenging development: western discourses and Rajasthan women    Tamsin Jane BRADLEY
2004    PhD    Cambridge, Queens    Tectono-metamorphic evolution of the central and western Himalayas    M CADDICK    Dr T J B Holland
2004    PhD    Coventry    Empire and authority: Curzon, collisions, character and the Raj, 1899-1906    M CARRINGTON
2004    DPhil    Sussex    Bringing citizens back in: public sector reform, service delivery performance and and accountability in an Indian state    Jonathan CASELEY    Dr A Joshi
2004    PhD    Sheffield    Site-formation studies and paleolithic investigations in the Siwalik Hill of northern India: reconsidering the Soanian history    P R CHAUHAN
2004    PhD    London, SOAS    Buddhist nuns in Sri Lanka and Taiwan    W-Y CHENG
2004    PhD    Warwick    Uncovering injustice: towards a Dalit feminist politics in Bangladesh    Shraddha CHIGATERI    C Wright
2004    PhD    London, SOAS    The Da’sanami-Samnyasis: the integration of ascetic lineages into an order    Matthew James CLARK
2004    PhD    Manchester    We are the kings: the children of Dhaka’s streets    Alessandro CONTICINI    D Hulme
2004    PhD    Anglia    Adaptation and change in a traditional society: sustainable development in the context of a Ladakhi village    Robert COOK
2004    PhD    Cambridge, Darwin    The Irish expatriate community in British India, c1750-1900    Barry James Conleth CROSBIE    Prof C A Bayley
2004    DPhil    Oxford, Balliol    Much ado about religion: a critical and annotated translation of the Agamadambara, a satirical play by the 9th century Kashmirian philosopher Bhatta Jayanta    Csaba DEZSO    Prof J A Sanderson
2004    PhD    Manchester    Marginal Indian Punjabi Sikh men; a psychotherapeutic perspective    Kamaldeep Singh DHILLON    Dr C Bates
2004    PhD    Nottingham    Inherited factors in pre-eclampsia: molecular genetic and epidemiological studies in a Sri Lankan population    V H W DISSANAYAKE
2004    PhD    Bristol    Gender and human rights: a discursive study of “violence against women” in Mexico and Pakistan    Silvie DRESSELHAUS    Dr J Weldes; Dr V Hewitt
2004    PhD    Portsmouth    The growth and applicationof Shari’ah in India: a legislative and judicial interpretation since 1947    E EHSANULLAH
2004    PhD    London, SOAS    Portugal and Portuguese India, 1870-1961    Bernard Dale ETHELL    Prof P G Robb
2004    PhD    Bradford    Ceramic specialisation and standardisation in early historic South Asia: an interdisciplinary investigation of rouletted ware, grey ware and Arikamedu Type 10    L A FORD
2004    PhD    Hull    Identity, war and the state in India: the case of the Nagas    Mr T FRANKS
2004    PhD    London, King’s    Improving the quality management systems for pharmaceutical services in developing countries: a case study in Sri Lanka    Piyadasa Galalla GAMAGE
2004    PhD    Oxford, Blackfriars    The Vedantic cosmology of Ramanuja and its western parallels    Robindra GANERI    Prof J S K Ward
2004    PhD    Nottingham    Slavery in ancient Greek poleis and ancient Sri Lanka: a comparison    W M W GEDARA
2004    PhD    Cambridge, Queens’    Of poverty and markets: the political economy of informal waste recovery and plastic recycling in Delhi    K GILL    Dr B Vira
2004    PhD    St Hugh’s    Caitanya Vaisnava Vedanta: acintyabhedabheda of Jiva Gosvani’s Catusutri Tika    Ravi Mohar GUPTA    Dr S Gupta-Gombrich; Prof J S K Ward
2004    PhD    London, SOAS    Samaj and unity: the in Bengali literati’s discourse on nationhood, 1867-1905    Swarupa GUPTA    Prof P G Robb
2004    PhD    London, SOAS    The politics of language and nation-building: the Nehruvian legacy and representations of cultural diversity in Sahgal, Rushdie and Seth    A M GUTTMAN
2004    PhD    East Anglia    Understanding gender and intra-household relations: a case study of Shaviyani Atoll, Maldives    Hala HAMEED    Prof C Jackson
2004    DPhil    Oxford, St Antony’s    The dynamics of low-caste conversion movements: rural Punjab c 1880-1935    Christopher Gerard Michael HARDING    Prof J M Brown
2004    PhD    London, SOAS    Religious mobilisation and the construction of political space in the Indian North West Frontier tribal areas in the early twentieth century    Sana HAROON
2004    MPhil    Leicester    Lord Lake of Laswaree and Delhi, 1744-1808    Roger HARRIS    Dr H V Bowen
2004    PhD    Durham    Detection, monitoring and management of small water bodies: a case study of Shahjadpur Thana, Bangladesh    Khondaker Mohammod Shariful HUDA    Dr P J Atkins; Dr D Donaghue
2004    PhD    Warwick    Problem of national identity of the middle class in Bangladesh and state-satellite television    Zeenat HUDA    Dr P Mukta
2004    PhD    Essex    Initial public offerings in Pakistan    T IMTIAZ
2004    PhD    South Bank    Parental involvement, attitudes and responsibilities in educaton: a case study of parents in Britain and Pakistan    N INAYAT
2004    PhD    Cranfield    Technology catch-up actions for manufacturing companies in Pakistan    N IQBAL

2004   PhD   London, SOAS   Protestant translations of the Bible (1714-1995) and defining a Protestant Tamil identity   Hephziba ISRAEL
2004   PhD   London, LSE   People and tigers: an anthropological study of the Sundarbans of West Belgal, India   A JALAIS
2004   PhD   Cambridge, Queens’   The agency of normal food: performing normality in contemporary urban Bengal   Manpreet Kaur JANEJA   Prof C Humphrey
2004   DPhil   Oxford, Nuffield   Bridging the digital divide: regulating universal access in India   Akash K KAPUR   Ms B Morgan
2004   PhD   Reading   Constraints and opportunities for sustainable livelihoods and forest management in the mountains of North West Frontier Province, Pakistan   Jahangir KHAN   Dr H M Jones
2004   PhD   Cambridge, Selwyn   Ecology and conservation of the Bengal tiger in the Sundarbans mangrove forest of Bangadesh   M M H KHAN   Dr D J Chivers
2004   PhD   De Montfort   Temple architecture of Bengal 9th to 16th centuries   A KHARE
2004   PhD   Keele   Reconstructing rights: an analysis of the role of rights in reconstructing gender relations in the earthquake affected area, Maharashtra, India   Jane KRISHNADAS
2004   PhD   London, SOAS   Resolution and rupture: the paradox of violence in witch accusations in Chhatisgarh, India   Helen M MACDONALD   Dr D Mosse
2004   PhD   London, SOAS   Resolution and rupture: the paradox of violence in witch accusations in Chhattisgarh, India   Helen M MacDONALD
2004   PhD   Edinburgh   Pious flames: changing Western interpretations of widow burning in India to 1860   Andrea MAJOR   Dr C Bates; Dr I Duffield
2004   PhD   Oxford, St John’s   Cricket in colonial India, 1850-1947   Boria MAJUMDAR   Dr D A Washbrook
2004   PhD   Nottingham   Land tax administration and compliance attitudes in Malaysia   N A A MANAF
2004   PhD   London, King’s   Countering hegemony: the geopolitics of agrobiotechnology and the regulatory role of the Indian state   Martin MANSKI   M Mulligan
2004   PhD   Birmingham   The interdependency and the relationship between the government and private sector and their changing role in the development of micro island tourism in the Maldives   Abdulla MAUSOOM
2004   PhD   Durham   Travelling knowledges: urban poverty and slum/shack dwellers international   Colin McFARLANE   Dr G Macleod
2004   PhD   Wales, Aberystwyth   The establishment and growth of selected pioneer tree species from disturbed tropical rainforest sites in Malaysia   H MD NOOR
2004   PhD   London, King’s   Reterritorialising transnational corporate hegemony: the geopolitics of agribiotechnology and the regulatory role of the state in India   Martin MENSKI
2004   PhD   London, SOAS   Zorastrian music   Raiomond MIRZA   Prof O Wright; Dr R Widdess
2004   PhD   London, SOAS   Space, borders and histories: identity in colonial Goalpura (India)   Sanghamitra MISRA   Prof P G Robb
2004   PhD   Cambridge, St John’s   Crystal structure of north east India and southern Tibet and a comparison with thelithosphere of the stable Indian shield   S MITRA   Dr K F Priestley
2004   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   The British in India and their domiciled brethern: race and class in the colonial context, 1858-1930   Satoshi MIZUTANI   Dr D A Washbrook
2004   MPhil   Leeds   Enabling and disabling factors of community cohesion among Pakistani Muslims in Bradford   Dominic J MOGHAL   Dr K Knott
2004   PhD   London , UC   Reworking modernity: the impact of resettlement in the Narmada valley, India   Kuheli MOOKERJEE   Dr C Dwyer; Dr A Varley
2004   PhD   London, InstArch   An examination of the spatial and temporal variation of lithic technology throughout the early Bronze Age of Pakistan   Justin Collard MORRIS   K Thomas
2004   PhD   London, UC   Lithic technology and cultural change during the late prehistoric period of northwest South Asia   J C MORRIS
2004   PhD   Cambridge, Lucy    Markets, transport and the state of Bengal economy, c.1750-1800   T MUKHERJEE   Prof C A Bayley
2004   PhD   London, SOAS   The perception of the “medieval” in Indian popular films, 1920s -1960s   Urvi MUKHOPADHYAY   Dr D Ali; Dr R Dwyer
2004   PhD   Cambridge   Impact of food supplementation on pregnancy weight gain and birth weight in rural Bangladesh   Shamsun NAHAR
2004   PhD   Cambridge. Sidney   Caught in the digital divide: transforming meanings of space, gender and identity for high tech professionals in Bangalore city, India   Roopa NAIR   Prof S E Corbridge
2004   PhD   Reading   The motivation of masons in the Sri Lankan construction industry   Leyon NANAYAKKARA
2004   PhD   Wales, Aberystwyth   Second World War Japanese atrocities and British minor war crimes trials: the issue of fair trial in the four selected British minor war crimes trials in Malaya and Singapore   A NARAYAN
2004   PhD   London, SOAS   The Gandavyuha-sutra: a study of wealth, gender and power in an Indian Buddhist narrative   Douglas Edward OSTO
2004   PhD   London, SOAS   Archaic knowledge, tradition and authenticity in colonial north India   Rakesh PANDEY   Dr D Ali
2004   PhD   West of England   Performance measurement and evaluation of supply chain: the Indian automobile industry   B PATEL
2004   PhD   Aberdeen   Emergency obstetric care: needs of poor women in Bangladesh   E PITCHFORTH
2004   PhD   London, LSE   Multinationals, local firms and economic reforms in Indian industry   Tushar PODDAR
2004   PhD   Birmingham   Mineral chemistry and metal extraction of Sri Lanka beach sands   W A P PREMARATNE
2004   PhD   London, LSE   A micro-econometric analysis of alcohol prohibition in India   L RAHMAN
2004   PhD   London, Wye   Measurement of productivity and efficiency of rice farmers in Bangladesh: an empirical study   Mohamed Mizanur RAHMAN
2004   PhD   Cambridge, Wolfson   Seismic characteristics of the southern Indian and the adjacent pan-African high grade terranes of Gondwanaland   Abhishek Kumar RAI   Dr K F Priestley
2004   PhD   Leeds   Nation, celebration and selected works of Michel Ondaatje and Carol Shields   Gillian Marie ROBERTS
2004   PhD   Cambridge, Gonville   HLA-DBQ1 – reproduction and health in consanguinous and non consanguinous families in Bangladesh   S ROY CHOUDHURY   Dr L A Knapp
2004   PhD   Leeds   The Sixteenth Landers, 1822-1846: the experience of regimental soldiering in India   J H RUMSBY
2004   PhD   Newcastle   Trade reforms: total factor productivity and profitability of manufacturing sectors in Pakistan   Naveeda SALAM
2004   PhD   Open   Psychedelic whiteness: rave tourism and the materiality of race in Goa   Joseph Johannes Arun SALDANHA   Dr J D Robinson; Prof D B Massey
2004   PhD   Manchester   The effect of globalisation on the grassroots women in Bangladesh   Nasreen SATTAR   Ms S Rowbotham
2004   PhD   London, LSE   Understanding the state: an anthropological study of rural Jharkhand, India   A SHAH
2004   PhD   London, SOAS   The Balochi verb: an etymological study   Azim SHAHBAKHSH
2004   DPhil   Oxford, Wolfson   State and society in: Gujerat, c.1200-1500: the making of a region   Samira SHEIKH   Dr D A Washbrook
2004   PhD   Edinburgh   Living with HIV/AIDS: turning points, transitions and transformations in the lives of women in Bombay and Edinburgh   Dina Pervez SIDHVA
2004   PhD   Cambridge   Exploring inclusive education in an Indian context   N SINGAL
2004   PhD   Birmingham   The question of method in Dalit theology: in search of a systematic approach of an Indian liberation theology   Charles SINGARAM
2004   MPhil   Wales, Swansea   Policy and practice of forest management through local institutions in Himachal Pradesh, India   M P SOOD
2004   PhD   South Bank   Health beliefs and health practices of South Asian and British white adults with and without myocardial infarction   Dooroowadave SOOKHOO
2004   DPhil   Oxford, Linacre   Secularism in Salman Rushdie’s “Midnight’s children” and Vikram Seth’s “A suitable boy”: history, nation, language   Neelam F R SRIVASTAVA   Dr J A Mee
2004   PhD   Cardiff   Crossing boundaries: an ethnography of occupational socialization of post-diploma baccalaureate nursing students in Pakistan   Grace D STANLEY
2004   PhD   Cardiff   Crossing boundaries: an ethnography of occupational socialization of post-diploma baccalaureate student nurses in Pakistan   Grace Dianne STANLEY   M Neary; G A Donald
2004   PhD   Cambridge, Downing   From “Palestine” [poem] to India: Bishop Heber’s poetic pilgrimage   I TAKAHASHI   Dr N J Leask
2004   PhD   London, SOAS   Towards a definitive grammar of Bengali: a study and critique of research on selected grammatical structures   Hanne-Ruth THOMPSON   Dr W Radice
2004   PhD   Birmingham   Support and supervision of secondary school teachers in Bangladesh   H THORNTON
2004   DPhil   Oxford, Worcester   Tectonic, metamorphic and magmatic evolution of the central Karakoram crust, northern Pakistan   aNDREW THOW   Dr D J Waters; Prof R R Parrish; Dr M P Searle
2004   DPhil   Oxford, St Cross   The grammar and poetics of Murti-Seva: Caitanya Vaisnava image worship as discourse, ritual and narrative   Kenneth R VALPEY   Dr S Gupta-Gombrich; Prof J S K Ward
2004   PhD   Birmingham   Differences in school performance between Tamil Brahmin and Malabar Muslim children in Kerala, India: a socio-cutural approach   V P VAZHALANICKAL
2004   PhD   Open   Science, technology and agency in the development of drought prone areas: a cognitive history of drought and scarcity   Linden Faith VINCENT   Prof D V Wield
2004   PhD   Coventry   Partition and locality: case studies of the impact of partition and its aftermath in the Punjab region, 1947-1961   Pritpal VIRDEE   Prof I A Talbot
2004   PhD   Cambridge, St Edmund’s   Eating and identity in the novels of V S Naipaul, Anita Desai, Timothy Mo and Salman Rushdie   Paul Matthew John VLITOS   Dr A D B Poole
2004   PhD   Cambridge, Churchill   Thuggee and the “construction” of crime in early nineteenth century India   Kim Ati WAGNER   Prof C A Bayley
2004   PhD   Cambridge, Emmanuel   Between bureaucrats and beneficiaries: the implementation of eco-development:in Pench tiger reserves, India   Jo L WOODMAN   Dr B Vira
2004   PhD   Glasgow   The analysis of human mitochondrial DNA in peninsular Malaysia   Z ZAINUDDIN
2004   PhD   London, King’s   Remote sensing and GIS based assessment of El-Nino related fire activity on Borneo, 1982-1998   Athanossios ZOUMAS
2005   PhD   Loughborough   Alternative arrangements for water supply in urban areas: case studies in Karachi, Pakistan   Noman AHMED
2005   PhD   London, UC   Through “spirits”: cosmology and landscape ecology among the Nyishi tribe of upland Arunachal Pradesh, northeast India   Alexander AISHER   Dr C Pinney; Dr M Banerjee
2005   PhD   Keele   The cultural politics of production: ethnicity, gender and the labour process in Sri Lanka tea plantations   Chandana G ALAWATTAGE
2005   PhD   London, King’s   Studies on slected Malaysian plants as antidiabetic agent   H M ALI
2005   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   Equality of educational opportunity and public policy in Bangladesh   Mohammad Niaz ASADULLAH   Dr R Kingdon; Dr S Dercon
2005   PhD   London, LSE   Structural changes in East Asia: factor accumulation, technological progress and economic geography   Shuvojit BANERJEE
2005   PhD   Manchester   The politics of market space in Calcutta, India: past and present   Martin BEATTIE   Prof S Guy
2005   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   Missionary education knowledge and and north Indian society, c 1880- 1915   Hayden John-Andrew BELLENOIT   Dr D A Washbrook
2005   PhD   London, King’s   The changing goddess: the religious lives of Hindu women in West Bengal   Cynthia BRADLEY   Prof F Hardy
2005   PhD   London, UC   Mental illness, medical pluralism and Islamism in Sylhet, Bangladesh   Alyson Fleur CALLAN   Prof R Littlewood
2005   PhD   London, SOAS   Muzaffar Ahmad, Calcutta and socialist politics, 1913-1929   Suchetana CHATTOPADYHYAY   Prof P G Robb
2005   PhD   East Anglia   Surface tension: water and agrarian change in a rainfed village, West Bengal, India   Daniel COPPARD   Dr B Lankford
2005   PhD   Edinburgh   Sri Pada: diversity and exclusion in a sacred site in Sri Lanka   Delkandura Arachchige Premakumara DE SILVA
2005   PhD   London, LSHTM   Social capital and maternal mental health: a cross cultural comparison of four developing countries [Peru, India, Ethiopia, Vietnam]   Mary Joan DE SILVA   Ms S Huttly; Prof T Harpham
2005   PhD   Cambridge. Trinity Hall   Second language acquisition of articles and plural markings by Bengali learners of Engish   Hildegunn DIRDAL   Dr T Parodi
2005   MPhil   London, UC   The servant/employer relationship in19th century England and India   Fae Ceridwen DUSSART   Prof C M Hall
2005   PhD   London, Royal Holloway   Analysing the impact of labour and education laws on child labour in Pakistan during the 1990s   T FASIH
2005   PhD   London, Inst Ed   Ways forward to achieve school effectiveness and school improvement: a case study of school leadership and teacher professional development in Sri Lanka   B N A B FERNANDO
2005   PhD   London, SOAS   Surrendering to the earth: a feminine interpretation of Dharma worship in Bengal with special reference to ‘Sunya Purana   Fabrizio FERRARI
2005   PhD   Edinburgh   Twentieth century South Asian Christian theological engagement with religious pluralism: its challenges for pentecostalism in India   Geomon Kizhakkemalayil GEORGE
2005   MPhil   Birmingham   Sikhism and violence   P GILL
2005   PhD   Cambridge, Gonville    Inverted metamorphism in the Sikkim-Darjeeling Himalay: structural, metamorphic and numerical studies   S GOSWAMI   Prof M J Bickle
2005   MPhil   West of England   A study of “enabling conditions” in primary schools in Negombo Education Zone in Sri Lanka with special reference to effective leadership and physical and material resources   Egodawatte Arachchige Don GUNAWARDENA
2005   DPhil   Oxford, St Cross   Discourses of religion and development: agency, empowerment and choices or Muslim women in Gujerat, India   Laila N HALANI   Dr M J Banks
2005   PhD   Reading   Farmers’ decision-making in rice pest management: implications for farmer field school approaches in Bangladesh   Mohammad Abdul HAMID   Dr D D Shepherd
2005   PhD   Manchester   A fire of tongues: narrative patterning in the Sanskrit Mahabharata   James Marcel HEGARTY
2005   PhD   London, Queen Mary   Intellectual property law and e-commerce in Sri Lanka: towards a jurisprudence based on consitution, Roman-Dutch law and Buddhist principles   T S K HEMARATNE
2005   PhD   Edinburgh   Rights based development: formal and process approaches in Pakistan   Shiona Mary HOOD
2005   PhD   Cambridge, Fitzwilliam   Ecology, economy and society in the eastern Bengal delta, c.1840-1943   Khondker Iftekhar IQBAL   Prof C A Bayley
2005   PhD   Plymouth   International freight transport multimodal development in developing countries: the case of Bangladesh   Dewan Mohammad Zahurul ISLAM   Dr R Gray
2005   DPhil   Sussex   Women, employment and the family: poor informal sector women workers in Dhaka city   Farzana ISLAM   Dr H Standing
2005   PhD   London, LSE   Assessing the impact of Gujerat’s resettlement and rehabilitation policy on the livelihoods of women and their empowerment post-displacement   Anupma JAIN
2005   PhD   Open   Volcanic architecture of the Deccan Traps, western Maharashtra, India: an integrated chemostratigraphic and paleomagnetic study   Anne E JAY
2005   PhD   Cambridge, Darwin   Cross cultural perspectives in contemporary Sri Lankan writing in English   Sharanya JAYAWICKRAMA   Dr P Gopal
2005   DPhil   Oxford, St Antony’s   India divided: state and society in the aftermath of partitition: the case of Uttar Pradesh, 1946-1952   Yasmin KHAN   Prof J M Brown; Prof I A Talbot
2005   PhD   London, LSE   Soldiers’ experience of war, Burma 1942-1945   Tatjana Genoveva Ursula KRALJIC   Prof M Knox
2005   MPhil   West of England   An investigation of primary teachers’ professional attitudes in Sri Lanka with special reference to Negombo Educational Zone   Nihil Tissa Kumara LOKULIYANA
2005   DPhil   Oxford   Implications of displacement and resettlement for the Gonds of central India   Preeti MANN   Dr D Chatty; Dr M J Banks
2005   PhD   Queen’s, Belfast   Women’s human rights in Islam and international human rights regime: the case of Pakistan   N MIAN
2005   PhD   London, SOAS   Merchants, markets and the monopoly of the East India Company: the salt trade in Bengal under colonial control c. 1790-1836   Sayako MIKI   Prof P G Robb
2005   PhD   London, SOAS   The transmission and performance for khyai composition in the Gwalior gharana of India vocal music   A D MORRIS
2005   PhD   Essex   A case of interest maximisation? Military-civil bureaucratic behaviour and political outcomes in Bangladesh (1975-1990)   Khairuzzaman MOZUMDER
2005   EdD   Birmingham   Exploring the potential for educational change through participatory and democratic approaches in Pakistan   N MUHAMMAD
2005   PhD   Nottingham   United Nations charter and treaty-based international human rights monitoring in relation to the prohibition of torture and other cruel, inhuman and degrading treatment or punishment: a study of two states, the United Kingdom and the Republic of India   A MUKHERJEE
2005   DPhil   Sussex   Knowledge, identity, place and (cyber)space: growing up male and middle class in Bangalore   N C NISBETT
2005   PhD   Edinburgh   Case study of a health-oriented NGO in Pakistan   Madeline PATTERSON
2005   PhD   Edinburgh   From medical relief to community health care: a case study of non-governmental organisation (Frontier Primary Health Care) in North Western Province, Pakistan   Margaret Madeline PATTERSON
2005   dpHIL   Oxford, Balliol   Through district eyes: local raj and the myth of the Punjab tradition in British India, 1858-1907   Dara Milnes PRICE   Dr D A Washbrook
2005   PhD   London, SOAS   The sant traditioin and community formation in the works of Guru Nanak and Dadu Dayal   Susan Elizabeth PRILL   Dr C Shackle
2005   PhD   King’s, London   Gender disadvantage as a risk factor for common mental disorder in women residing in Rawalpindi/Islamabad   F QADIR
2005   EdD   Durham   Nurse education, foreign aid and development: a case study from Bangladesh   Patricia ROBSON
2005   DPhil   Sussex   Tamil youth: the performance of hierarchical masculinities: an anthropological study of youth groups in Chennai, Tamil Nadu, India   M C ROGERS
2005   PhD   London, Insti Comm   Socio-economic rights as constitutional human rights: Canada, South Africa and India compared   Desa ROSEN   Dr M Craven (SOAS); Dr P Gready
2005   PhD   London, SOAS   Early photography in India, 1850s-1870s   Stephanie S ROY
2005   PhD   Cambridge, Trinity   Sentimental imperialism: British literature and India, 1770-1830   Andrew John RUDD   Dr N J Leask
2005   PhD   Edinburgh   Conversion and communication: Christian communication and indigenous agency in conversion among the Kui people of Orissa, India, 1835-1970   Jagat Ranjan SANTRA
2005   PhD   London, SOAS   The formation of Islamic community identity in medieval north India   Nilanjan SARKAR   Dr D Ali
2005   PhD   London, SOAS   The political identity of the Delhi Sultanate, 1200-1400: a study of Zia ud-din Barani’s Fatawa-i-Jahandari   Nilanjan SARKAR   Dr D Ali
2005   PhD   London, SOAS   Globalization and identity: Sikh nationalism, diaspora and international relations   Giorgiandrea SHANI
2005   PhD   Sheffield   Structure and composition of India’s exports with speial reference to India’s post- liberalisation period   Abhijit SHARMA
2005   PhD   De Montfort   Colonial intervention and urban transformation: a case studyof Shahjahanabad, Old Delhi   J P SHARMA
2005   PhD   London, SOAS   A study of the Amaravati stupa: the chronology and social contexts of an early historic Buddhist site in the Lower Krishna Valley   Akira SHIMADA   Dr D Ali
2005   DPhil   Oxford, Green   The business of schooling:the school choice processes, markets and institutions governing low-fee provate schooling for disadvantaged groups in India   Prachi SRIVASTAVA   Dr M Birbili; Prof G Walford
2005   DPhil   Oxford   The experience of four famines in NWP & O (1837-1838, 1860- 1861; 1868-1869; 1896-1897): the gainers and the losers   Seema SRIVASTAVA
2005   MPhil   Nottingham   The effects of Asean on trade flows and assessing trade flows of the candidate country (case study: India)   Puttachat SUWANKIRI
2005   PhD   Edinburgh   Prime time and prayer time: television, religion and the practices of everyday life of Marthoma Christians in Kerala, India   Sham Padinjattethil THOMAS
2005   PhD   Strathclyde   Car dependency and traffic congestion: a case of a Malaysian city in Borneo   L TSESED KONG
2005   MPhil   Dundee   Motivation and incentives in government organisations: a study of the Income Tax Department in India   Mohanish VERMA
2005   PhD   Cambridge, Jesus   Seeking cultural safety: NGO responses to HIV/AIDS among South Asians in Delhi and London   Hannah Jill WESTON   Dr G Kearns
2005   MPhil   London, King’s   Sri Lankan perceptions of health and illness: quantitative and qualitative approaches   Yapa Mudiyanselage Charitha Gothami WIJERATNE
2005   PhD   Sunderland   Women’s ordination in Theravada Buddhism:ancient evidence and modern debates   L WILLIAMS
2005   PhD   London, SOAS   Literate networks and the production of Sgaw and Pwo Karen writing in Burma, c.1830-1930   William Burgess WOMACK   Dr M Charney Professor Ian Brown
2005   PhD   Nottingham   Predictors of language learning success in Bangladeshi secondary education institutions   Feroza YASMIN   Prof Z Dornyel
2006   PhD   London, LSHTM   Quality of care for reproductive tract morbidities by rural private practitioners in north India   Meenakshi GAUTHAM
2006   DPhil   Sussex   Poor women’s experiences of marriage and love in the city of New Delhi: every day stories of Sukh and Dukh   Shalini GROVER
2006   PhD   Newcastle   Valuation techniques of protected areas: a case study of Gir, Gujarat, India   Mohan Lal SHARMA
2006   PhD   London, Imperial   Contaminated irrigaton water and food safety in India   Kerry Vivienne SWANTON

Table 2: List of theses with incomplete data, listed alphabetically by the University and College followed by the AUTHOR (in capital letters) followed by the Supervisor(s) where available and the thesis Title. The Year and/or Degree were not available in the public database. If you are an author or supervisor or other academic representative, please write in with these details if possible.

Aberdeen   Sultan Ali ADIL       An economic analysis of energy use in irrigated agriculture of Punjab       PhD
Birmingham 0.365217391   S A KARUNANAYAKE       An evaluation of the present system of local government in Ceylon in the light of national needs for unity and economic and social development and proposals for appropriate changes       PhD
Birmingham 0.369264706   M G KANBUR       Spatial equilibrium analysis of trhe rice economy of South India   2000
BradfordCambridge, Trinity   Z KHAN       The development of overt nuclear weapon states in South Asia       PhD
Cambridge   Katherine Helen PRIOR       The British administration of Hinduism in India, 1780-1900       PhD
Cambridge   G CHAKRAVARTY       Imagining resistance: British historiography and popular fiction on the Indian Rebellion of 1857-1859       PhD
Cambridge 0.327375   Ajit Kumar GHOSE       Production organisation, markets and resource use in Indian agriculture       PhD
Cambridge 0.361285714   M J EGAN       A structural analysis of a Sinhalese healing ritual       PhD
Cambridge, King’s 0.301   J A LAIDLAW       The religion of Svetambar Jain merchants in Jaipur       PhD
Cambridge, Pembroke   H T FRY   Prof E E Rich   Alexander Dalrymple, cosmographer and servant of the East India Company       PhD
Cambridge, Trinity   Magnus Murray MARSDEN   Dr S B Bayly   Islamization and globalization in Chitral, Northern Pakistan
Cambridge, Trinity Hall   C J JEFFREY   Dr S E Corbridge   Reproducing difference: the accumulation strategies of richer Jat farmers in Western Uttar Pradesh, India   2002
Cambridge, Wolfson   Gethin REES   DrD K Chakrabarti   Buddhism and trade: rock cut caves of the Western Ghats       PhD
Cranfield, Silsoe   Ariyaratne DISSANAYAKE   J Morris   Research and development and extension for agricultural mechanisation in Sri Lanka
De Montfort   S JAIN       The havelis of Rajasthan: form and identity       PhD
Durham 0.401311475   M F A KHAN       The arid zone of West Pakistan       PhD
East Anglia   John HARISS       Technological change in agricultural and agrarian social structure in Northen Tamil Nadu, India       PhD
Edinburgh   N THIN       High spirits and heteroglossia: forest festivals of the Nilgiri Irulas       PhD
Edinburgh   AKSHAY KHANNA       Sexuality as a political object in civil society: active formations in India   2003
Edinburgh   Rebecca WALKER       Concepts of peace in conflict situations in Sri Lanka       PhD
Glasgow   Sana KHOKHAR   Dr F Noorbakhsh; Dr A Paloni   An evaluation of the structural adjustment and economic reform programme: a case study of Pakistan       MPhil
Lancaster   J A BURR       Cultural stereotypes and the diagnosis of depression: women from South Asian communities and their experience of mental distress   1980
Leeds   E K TARIN       Health sector reforms: factors influencing the policy process for government initiatives in the Punjab (Pakistan) health sector, 1993-2000       PhD
Leeds 0.35375   A P A FERNANDO       Agricultural development of Ceylon since independence (1948-1968)- an investigation into some aspects of agricultural development in Ceylon and an evaluation of major agricultural policies adopted in the peasant sector       PhD
Leeds 0.35375   M S KHAN       Policies and planning for agricultural development with a high population density: a case study of East Pakistan       PhD
London   F R M HASAN       Ecology and rural class relations in Bangladesh: a study with special reference to three villages       PhD
London   B GHOSH   Dr Anstey   The Indian salt industry, trade and taxation       PhD
London   R L HATFIELD       Management reform in a centralised environment: primary education administration in Balochistan, Pakistan, 1992-1997       MSc
London   GAYAS-UD-DIN       Medical library and information system for India       PhD
London   Sarmistha PAL       Choice of casual and regular labour contracts in Indian agriculture: a theoretical and empirical analysis   2000
London, SOAS   Pillarisetti SUDHIR   Mr Chaudhuri   British attitudes to Indian nationalism, 1922-1935   2001 (Apropos the author’s correction in the Comments section, this entry has been moved to the main list.)
London, External 0.357464789   A A KHATRI       Marriage and family relationships in Gujerati fiction       PhD
London, Imperial   Sinniah JEYALINGAWATHANI       Thr utilisation of indigenous and imported Bos indicus breeds in the dry zone of Sri Lanka   2002
London, LSE   A KUNDU   Prof Allen; Mr Booker   Statistical measures of five year plans in India   2003
London, LSE   Flora Elizabeth CORNISH   Dr C Campbell   Constructing an actionable environment: colelctive action for HIV prevention among Kolkata sex workers       MPhil
London, LSE 0.423157895   B P DUTIA       Economic aspects of production and marketing of cotton in India       PhD
London, LSHTM   Margaret J LEPPARD       Obstetric care in a Bangladeshi hospital: an organisational ethnography       PhD
London, LSHTM   Steven RUSSELL       Can households afford to be ill ? the role of the health system, maternal resources and social networks in Sri Lanka       PhD
London, LSHTM   Syed Mohd Akramuz ZAMAN       Cohort study of the effect of measles on childhood morbidity in urban Bangladesh       PhD
London, LSHTM   Mrigesh Roopchandra BHATIA       Economic evaluation od malaria control in Surat, India: bednets versus residual insecticide apray       PhD
London, SOAS   A B M MAHMOOD   Mr Harrison   The land revenue history of the Rajshahi zamindari, 1765-1793       PhD
London, SOAS   Oliver David SPRINGATE-BAGINSKY   Dr S I Jewitt   Sustainable development through particpatory forest management: an analysis of the long term role of the cooperative forest societies of Kangra District, Himachal Pradesh, India       PhD
London, SOAS   Isabella NARDI   Dr G Tillotson   The Citrasutras: the Indian theory of painting   1929?   MA
London, SOAS   Angela ATKINS   Dr R Snell   The Indian novel in English and Hindi       PhD
London, SOAS   Angela C EYRE       Land, language and literary identity: a thematic comparison of Indian novels in Hindi and English       MA
London, SOAS   Rajit Kumar MAZUMDER   Prof P G Robb   The making of Punjab: colonial power, the Indian army and recruited peasants, 1849-1939       MA
London, SOAS   Lalita Nath PANIGRAHI   Prof a l Basham   The practice of female infanticide in India and its suppression in the North Western Provinces       PhD
London, SOAS 0.318795181   Terumichi KAWAI       Freedom of religion in comparative constitutional law with special reference to the UK, US, India and Japan       MPhil
London, SOAS 0.3432   W P KINNEY   Dr M Caldwell; P C Ayre   Aspects of economic development in Malaya       MA
London, SOAS 0.35375   K D GAUR       Economic crimes relating to income tax in India: a critical analysis of tax evasion and tax avoidance       PhD
London, SOAS 0.35375   A GHAFFAR       Protection of personal liberty under the Pakistan constitution       BLitt
London, SOAS 0.35375   K P MISHRA   Dr J B Harrison   The administration and economy of the Banaras region, 1738-1795       BLitt
London, SOAS 0.382153846   K M KARIM       The provinces of Bihar and Bengal under Shabjahan   2003
Manchester   A BERADLEY   Prof Muir   Settlement of the Madras Presidency, 1765-1827       MA
Manchester   W A G HARRINGTON       The theory and practice of non-formal education in developing countries with case studies from India       PhD
Manchester   Jane HAGGIS       Professional ladies and working wives: female missionaries in the London Missionary Society and its South Travancoe District, South India, 1850-1900        MPhil
Manchester 0.401311475   S T G FERNANDO       A historical and analytical account of export taxation in Ceylon, 1802-1958       PhD
Manchester 0.411864407   R L KUMAR       India’s post-war balance of payments sincce 1945-1955       DPhil
Manchester 0.417413793   T S EPSTEIN       A comparative study of economic change and differentiation in two South Indian villages       PhD
Manchester Metropolitan   S PAREKH       Relationships between children with cerebral palsy and their siblings: an ethnography in Kolkata, India
Newcastle   Alice MALPASS   Dr P Phillimore   Hibred kala: the hybrid age of choice, dissent and imagination: contract faming and genetically modified cotton in Karnataka, South India       MSC
Newcastle 0.373432836   K K KHOSLA       Conditions of labour and labour legislation of industrial workers in India since 1947   2001
North London   Jasmin ARA   Ms R Glanville   Primary health care facilities in Bangladesh: a method of planning and design taking account of limited resources, local technology, future growth and change   2000
Oxford   W M KHAN       An economic evaluation of the alternative uses of land under state forests in Baluchistan   1999
Oxford, Campion Hall   P EKKE   Dr D F Brook   An ethnogaphic survey of the Oraons and the Mundas of Chota-Nagpur   1991
Oxford, Nuffield   Alistair McMILLAN   Dr N Gooptu; Prof A F Heath   Scheduled castes, scheduled tribes and party competition in India   1991
Oxford, St Hilda’s   H Vinita TSENG   Prof R F Gombrich   The Nidanavagga of the Saratthappakasini: the first two vaggas   1993
Oxford, Wolfson   Somadeva VASUDEVA   Prof A G J S Sanderson   The yoga of the Malinivijayottaratantra   1994
Reading 0.38671875   M A KAMAL       Balances and unbalanced growth as exemplified by a decade of planning experience in India   1994
Salford   S CHOWDHURY   Mr E K Grime   Housing in Bangladesh   1998
Sheffield   RITA SAIKIA   Prof M F Lynch   The utility of object-oriented domain specification in the context of a large organisation in India   1998
Southampton 0.369264706   Mohammad A MONDAL       A suggested approach to the solution of the profit measurement and asset valuation with reference to the developing economies of India and Pakisttan   1999
Strathclyde 0.37358209   T G GEHANI       A critical review of the work of Scottish Presbyterian missions in India, 1878-1914   1999
Sussex   R G HESELTINE       The development and impact of jute cultivation in Bengal, 1870-1930   2000
Wales   Animesh HALDER       Potential diversification in India’s export pattern   2000
Wales, Swansea   S S MUKHERJEE       Urban process in Calcutta: some planning implications   2004
Wales, Swansea   Julia CLEEVES       Gender and reproductive health: issues in hormonal contraception in India   2004
Wales, University College of Swansea 0.346621622   E A KUMARASINGHE       Information for health planning in Sri Lanka   1965

Posted in Academic freedom, Academic research, Afghanistan, Asia and the West, Assam, Balochistan, Bangladesh, Bengal, Bengal Constitutional Politics, Bengal Legislative Council, Bihar, Britain, Britain in India, Britain's immigrant communities, Britain's monarchy, British foreign policy, British history, British Library, British Universities, Buddhism, Burma, China, Economics of Public Finance, Government of India, Hindu political traditions, Hinduism, Hindus and Muslims, Imperialism, India's agriculture, India's Army, India's Constitution, India's constitutional politics, India's culture, India's Democracy, India's Economic History, India's Economy, India's History, India's independence, India's Industry, India's Jurisprudence, India's Muslims, India's peasants, India's Philosophy, India's Politics, India's Polity, India's Reserve Bank, Jainism, Jammu & Kashmir, Mujibur Rahman, Muslim and Hindu communalism, Pakistan's history, Pakistan's military, Pakistan's politics, Pakistan, Balochistan, Afghanistan, Iran, Pashtuns, Sri Lanka, Sri Lanka's civil war. 18 Comments »

The “three-state solution” for the Middle East (and why has Tony Blair not resigned when Israel attacked Gaza?) 2009

January 13, 2009 — drsubrotoroy

A few thousand years ago, Moses (whom Freud identified as likely to have been a monotheistic Egyptian nobleman) led the Hebrews out of Egypt. A year ago, Hamas blew up the much-hated wall between the Gaza Strip and Egypt with explosives, after secretly over months cutting heavy metal using oxyacetylene torches. Some three hundred and fifty thousand Gazans poured into Egypt’s Rafah town and market to buy food, medicine, cigarettes, petrol, cows, goats, sheep, camel, televisions, mobile phones etc. Israel’s wicked blockade of Gaza was broken. Hosni Mubarak apparently instructed Egyptian border guards not to resist the Palestinian crowds from entering Egypt, and stated that as long as they returned without weapons they were free to trade as they wished. Egypt could hardly have done anything else – Cairo had seen pro-Palestinian demonstrations and Mubarak’s police had arrested some 500 members of the Muslim Brotherhood. The official Israeli response was “the free passage of Palestinians into Egypt and back, without any supervision, significantly increases the threat coming from the Strip”. The Israeli Foreign Ministry said “it is the responsibility of Egypt to ensure that the border operates properly, according to the signed agreements. We expect the Egyptians to solve the problem. Obviously we are worried about the situation. It could potentially allow anybody to enter.” But Egypt can hardly solve this problem other than by offering to extend Egyptian sovereignty to the whole of the Gaza Strip. Something similar would have to be done with the West Bank becoming absorbed officially into Jordan. The Palestinian people would then not have their own state after all but have been divided between the formal territories of Egypt, Jordan and of course Israel itself (is not Israel technically a secular country without a state religion?). Gaza and the West Bank could be autonomous regions within Egyptian and Jordanian sovereignty respectively. The Palestinians at least would be able to buy flour and have normal lives and not have been made to live in the open-air prison that they do now. The people of Gaza would have been spared the Israeli atrocity that has been going on in the last several weeks.

There are and have been uncountable quasi-nationalities who have not had their own nation-states. Kurds are divided between Turkey, Iraq and Iran; Baloch are divided between Iran and Pakistan; Pashtuns are divided between Afghanistan and Pakistan; Kashmiris (and for that matter Punjabis and Sindhis) are divided between Pakistan and India; Bengalis are divided between India and Bangladesh; Tamils are divided between India, Sri Lanka, Malaysia and Singapore; Tibetans are divided between India and China etc etc, and that is only in half of Asia. There are multitudinous cases all over Europe (and Britain), Africa and also the Americas and elsewhere. The Palestinians would have become one such. And like Poland being divided between Germany and Russia, or between Prussia, Austro-Hungary and Russia even earlier (on this see the inimitable Joseph Conrad Notes on Life and Letters), a people who have been divided without a separate identity can sometimes find themselves independent again as history progresses.

Islamic Iran has wished a “one-state” solution with the Palestinians and Israelis living together harmoniously, something that seems utopian at best, devious at worst — though recall too Martin Buber’s letter to Tagore. British foreign policy invented the “two-state” solution ever since the Balfour declaration. It has proved infeasible. Tony Blair became the so-called “Quartet envoy” or whatever immediately after being UK prime minister and was supposed to herald in the two-state solution. He palpably failed and should have resigned when Israel attacked Gaza last month but that may have been too much to expect. Israel today seems to want to impose the “zero-state” solution by extinguishing Gaza (though at one time, pre-PLO and pre-Arafat perhaps, Israel may have proposed itself the annexation of Gaza and the West Bank by Egypt and Jordan respectively).

All things considered, the “three-state” solution may be the only practical and civilized alternative in the circumstances. Palestine would indeed be remembered, as a place and a culture and a people, and at least the Palestinians would be able to live and thrive and not be attacked.

Subroto Roy

An Indian Reply to President Zardari: Rewarding Pakistan for bad behaviour leads to schizophrenic relationships

December 19, 2008 — drsubrotoroy

An Indian Reply to President Zardari:

Rewarding Pakistan for bad behaviour leads to schizophrenic relationships

by

Subroto Roy

Pakistan President Asif Ali Zardari’s recent argument in the New York Times resembles closely the well-known publications of his ambassador to the United States, Mr Husain Haqqani. Unfortunately, this Zardari-Haqqani thesis about Pakistan’s current predicament in the world and the world’s predicament with Pakistan is shot through with clear factual and logical errors. These need to be aired because true or useful conclusions cannot be reached from mistaken premises or faulty reasoning.

1. Origins of Pakistan, India, J&K, and their mutual problems

Mr Zardari makes the following seemingly innocuous statement:

“…. the two great nations of Pakistan and India, born together from the same revolution and mandate in 1947, must continue to move forward with the peace process.”

Now as a matter of simple historical fact, the current entities in the world system known as India and Pakistan were not “born together from the same revolution and mandate in 1947”. It is palpably false to suppose they were and Pakistanis indulge in wishful thinking and self-deception about their own political history if they suppose this.

India’s Republic arose out of the British Dominion known as “India” which was the legal successor of the entity known previously in international law as “British India”. British India had had secular governance and so has had the Indian Republic.

By contrast, the Islamic Republic of Pakistan arose out of a newly created state in international law known as the British Dominion of Pakistan, consisting of designated territory carved out of British India by a British decision and coming into existence one day before British India extinguished itself. (Another new state, Bangladesh, later seceded from Pakistan.)

The British decision to create territory designated “Pakistan” had nothing to do with any anti-British “revolution” or “mandate” supported by any Pakistani nationalism because there was none. (Rahmat Ali’s anti-Hindu pamphleteering in London could be hardly considered Pakistani nationalism against British rule. Khan Abdul Ghaffar Khan’s Pashtun patriots saw themselves as Indian, not Pakistani.)

To the contrary, the British decision had to do with a small number of elite Pakistanis — MA Jinnah foremost among them — demanding not to be part of the general Indian nationalist movement that had been demanding a British departure from power in the subcontinent. Jinnah’s separatist party, the Muslim League, was trounced in the 1937 provincial elections in all the Muslim-majority areas of British India that would eventually become Pakistan. Despite this, in September 1939, Britain, at war with Nazi Germany, chose to elevate the political power of Jinnah and his League to parity with the general Indian nationalist movement led by MK Gandhi. (See, Francis Robinson, in William James and Subroto Roy (eds), Foundations of Pakistan’s Political Economy: Towards an Agenda for the 1990s.) Britain needed India’s mostly Muslim infantry-divisions — the progenitors of the present-day Pakistan Army — and if that meant tilting towards a risky political idea of “Pakistan” in due course, so it would be. The thesis that Pakistan arose from any kind of “revolution” or “mandate” in 1947 is fantasy — the Muslim super-elite that invented and endorsed the Pakistan idea flew from Delhi to Karachi in chartered BOAC Dakotas, caring not a hoot about the vulnerability of ordinary Muslim masses to Sikh and Hindu majority wrath and retaliation on the ground.

Modern India succeeded to the rights and obligations of British India in international law, and has had a recognized existence as a state since at least the signing of the Armistice and Treaty of Versailles in 1918-1919. India was a founding member of the United Nations, being a signatory of the 1945 San Francisco Declaration, and an original member of the Bretton Woods institutions. An idea put forward by Argentina that as of 1947 India and Pakistan were both successor states of British India was rejected by the UN (Argentina withdrew its own suggestion), and it was universally acknowledged India was already a member of the UN while Pakistan would have to (and did) apply afresh for membership as a newly created state in the UN. Pakistan’s entry into the UN had the enthusiastic backing of India and was opposed by only one existing UN member, Afghanistan, due to a conflict that continues to this day over the legitimacy of the Durand Line that bifurcated the Pashtun areas.

Such a review of elementary historical facts and the position in law of Pakistan and India is far from being of merely pedantic interest today. Rather, it goes directly to the logical roots of the conflict over the erstwhile State of Jammu and Kashmir (J&K) — a state that itself originated as an entity in the world system a full century before Pakistan was to do so and more than half a century before British India did, but which would collapse into anarchy and civil war in 1947-1949.

Britain (or England) had been a major nation-state in the world system recognized since Grotius first outlined modern international law. On March 16 1846, Britain entered into a treaty, the Treaty of Amritsar, with one Gulab Singh, and the “State of Jammu & Kashmir” came to arise as a recognizable entity in international law for the first time. (See my “History of Jammu and Kashmir” published in The Statesman, Oct 29-30 2006, available elsewhere here.)

Jammu & Kashmir continued in orderly existence as a state until it crashed into legal and political anarchy and civil war a century later. The new Pakistan had entered into a “Standstill Agreement” with the State of Jammu & Kashmir as of August 15 1947. On or about October 22 1947, Pakistan unilaterally ended that Standstill Agreement and instead caused military forces from its territory to attack the State of Jammu & Kashmir along the Mansehra Road towards Baramula and Srinagar, coinciding too with an Anglo-Pakistani coup d’etat in Gilgit and Baltistan (see my “Solving Kashmir”; “Law, Justice & J&K”; “Pakistan’s Allies”, all published in The Statesman in 2005-2006 and available elsewhere here).

The new Pakistan had chosen, in all deliberation, to forswear law, politics and diplomacy and to resort to force of arms instead in trying to acquire J&K for itself via a military decision. It succeeded only partially. Its forces took and then lost both Baramula and Kargil; they may have threatened Leh but did not attempt to take it; they did take and retain Muzaffarabad and Skardu; they were never near taking the summer capital, Srinagar, though might have threatened the winter capital, Jammu.

All in all, a Ceasefire Line came to be demarcated on the military positions as of February 1 1949. After a war in 1971 that accompanied the secession of Bangladesh from Pakistan, that Ceasefire Line came to be renamed the “Line of Control” between Pakistan and India. An ownerless entity may be acquired by force of arms — the erstwhile State of Jammu & Kashmir in 1947-1949 had become an ownerless entity that had been dismembered and divided according to military decision following an armed conflict between Pakistan and India. The entity in the world system known as the “State of Jammu & Kashmir” created on March 16 1846 by Gulab Singh’s treaty with the British ceased to exist as of October 22 1947. Pakistan had started the fight over J&K but there is a general rule of conflicts that he who starts a fight does not get to finish it.

Such is the simplest and most practical statement of the history of the current problem. The British, through their own compulsions and imperial pretensions, raised all the talk about a “Lapse of Paramountcy” of the British Crown over the “Native Princes” of “Indian India”, and of how, the “Native Princes” were required to “accede” to either India or Pakistan. This ignored Britain’s own constitutional law. BR Ambedkar pointed out with unsurpassed clarity that no “Lapse of Paramountcy” was possible even for a single logical moment since “Paramountcy” over any “Native Princes” who had not joined India or Pakistan as of August 15 1947, automatically passed from British India to its legal successor, namely, the Dominion of India. It followed that India’s acquiescence was required for any subsequent accession to Pakistan – an acquiescence granted in case of Chitral and denied in case of Junagadh.

What the Republic of India means by saying today that boundaries cannot be redrawn nor any populations forcibly transferred is quite simply that the division of erstwhile J&K territory is permanent, and that sovereignty over it is indivisible. What Pakistan has claimed is that India has been an occupier and that there are many people inhabiting the Indian area who may not wish to be Indian nationals and who are being compelled against their will to remain so ~ forgetting to add that precisely the same could be said likewise of the Pakistani-held area. The lawful solution I proposed in “Solving Kashmir, “Law, Justice and J&K” and other works has been that the Republic of India invite every person covered under its Article 370, citizen-by-citizen, under a condition of full information, to privately and without fear decide, if he/she has not done so already, between possible Indian, Iranian, Afghan or Pakistani nationalities ~ granting rights and obligations of permanent residents to any of those persons who may choose for whatever private reason not to remain Indian nationals. If Pakistan acted likewise, the problem of J&K would indeed come to be resolved. The Americans, as self-appointed mediators, have said they wish “the people of the region to have a voice” in a solution: there can be no better expression of such voice than allowing individuals to privately choose their own nationalities and their rights and responsibilities accordingly. The issue of territorial sovereignty is logically distinct from that of the choice of nationality by individual inhabitants.

2. Benazir’s assassination falsely compared to the Mumbai massacres

Secondly, President Zardari draws a mistaken comparison between the assassination last year of his wife, Benazir Bhutto, and the Mumbai massacres a few weeks ago. Ms Bhutto’s assassination may resemble more closely the assassinations in India of Indira Gandhi in 1984 and Rajiv Gandhi in 1991.

Indira Gandhi died in “blowback” from the unrest she and her younger son and others in their party had opportunistically fomented among Sikh fundamentalists and sectarians since the late 1970s. Rajiv Gandhi died in “blowback” from an erroneous imperialistic foreign policy that he, as Prime Minister, had been induced to make by jingoistic Indian diplomats, a move that got India’s military needlessly involved in the then-nascent Sri Lankan civil war. Benazir Bhutto similarly may be seen to have died in “blowback” from her own political activity as prime minister and opposition leader since the late 1980s, including her own encouragement of Muslim fundamentalist forces. Certainly in all three cases, as in all assassinations, there were lapses of security too and imprudent political judgments made that contributed to the tragic outcomes.

Ms Bhutto’s assassination has next to nothing to do with the Mumbai massacres, besides the fact the perpetrators in both cases were Pakistani terrorists. President Zardari saying he himself has lost his wife to terrorism is true but not relevant to the proper diagnosis of the Mumbai massacres or to Pakistan-India relations in general. Rather, it serves to deflect criticism and condemnation of the Pakistani state’s pampered handing of Pakistan’s terrorist masterminds, as well as the gross irresponsibility of Pakistan’s military scientists (not AQ Khan) who have been recently advocating a nuclear first strike against India in the event of war.

3. Can any religious nation-state be viable in the modern world?

President Zardari’s article says:

“The world worked to exploit religion against the Soviet Union in Afghanistan by empowering the most fanatic extremists as an instrument of destruction of a superpower. The strategy worked, but its legacy was the creation of an extremist militia with its own dynamic.”

This may be overly simplistic. As pointed out in my article “Pakistan’s Allies”, Gregory Zinoviev himself after the Bolshevik Revolution had declared that international communism “turns today to the peoples of the East and says to them, ‘Brothers, we summon you to a Holy War first of all against British imperialism!’ At this there were cries of Jehad! Jehad! And much brandishing of picturesque Oriental weapons.” (Treadgold, Twentieth Century Russia, 1990, p. 213). For more than half of the 20th century, orthodox Muslims had been used by Soviet communists against British imperialism, then by the British and Americans (through Pakistan) against Soviet communism. Touché! Blowback and counter-blowback! The real question that arises from this today may be why orthodox Muslims have allowed themselves to be used either way by outside forces and have failed in developing a modern nation-state and political culture of their own. Europe and America only settled down politically after their religious wars were over. Perhaps no religious nation-state is viable in the modern world.

4. Pakistan’s behaviour leads to schizophrenia in international relations

President Zardari pleads for, or perhaps demands, resources from the world:

“the best response to the Mumbai carnage is to coordinate in counteracting the scourge of terrorism. The world must act to strengthen Pakistan’s economy and democracy, help us build civil society and provide us with the law enforcement and counterterrorism capacities that will enable us to fight the terrorists effectively.”

Six million pounds from Mr Gordon Brown, so much from here or there etc — President Zardari has apparently demanded 100 billion dollars from America and that is the price being talked about for Pakistan to dismantle its nuclear weapons and be brought under an American “nuclear umbrella” instead.

I have pointed out elsewhere that what Pakistan seems to have been doing in international relations for decades is send out “mixed messages” – i.e. contradictory signals, whether in thought, word or deed. Clinical psychologists following the work of Gregory Bateson would say this leads to confusion among Pakistan’s interlocutors (a “double bind”) and the symptoms arise of what may be found in schizophrenic relationships. (See my article “Do President-elect Obama’s Pakistan specialists believe…”; on the “double bind” theory, an article I chanced to publish in the Journal of Genetic Psychology, 1986, may be of interest).

Here are a typical set of “mixed messages” emanating from Pakistan’s government and opinion-makers:

“We have nuclear weapons
“We keep our nuclear weapons safe from any misuse or unauthorized use
“We are willing to use nuclear weapons in a first strike against India
“We do not comprehend the lessons of Hiroshima-Nagasaki
“We do not comprehend the destruction India will visit upon us if we strike them
“We are dangerous so we must not be threatened in any way
“We are peace-loving and want to live in peace with India and Afghanistan
“We love to play cricket with India and watch Bollywood movies
“We love our Pakistan Army as it is one public institution that works
“We know the Pakistan Army has backed armed militias against India in the past
“We know these militias have caused terrorist attacks
“We are not responsible for any terrorist attacks
“We do not harbour any terrorists
“We believe the world should pay us to not use or sell our nuclear weapons
“We believe the world should pay us to not encourage the terrorists in our country
“We believe the world should pay us to prevent terrorists from using our nuclear weapons
“We hate India and do not want to become like India
“We love India and want to become like India
“We are India and we are not India…”

Etc.

A mature rational responsible and self-confident Pakistan would have said instead:

“We apologise to India and other countries for the outrageous murders our nationals have committed in Mumbai and elsewhere
“We ask the world to watch how our professional army is deployed to disarm civilian and all “non-state” actors of unauthorized firearms and explosives
“We do not need and will not demand or accept a dollar in any sort of foreign aid, military or civilian, to solve our problems
“We realize our economic and political institutions are a mess and we must clean them up
“We will strive to build a society imbued with what Iqbal described as the spirit of modern times..”

As someone who created at great personal cost at an American university twenty years ago the book Foundations of Pakistan’s Political Economy: Towards an Agenda for the 1990s, I have a special interest in hoping that Pakistan shall find the path of wisdom.

Posted in Abdul Ghaffar Khan, Afghanistan, anarchy and governance, Asia and the West, Bangladesh, Benazir Bhutto, Bolsheviks, BR Ambedkar, Britain, Britain in India, Britain's monarchy, British history, Constitutional law, Double bind, Gilgit and Baltistan, Gregory Bateson, Gulab Singh, Hindus and Muslims, India in international law, India's Bangladesh liberation war, India's Diplomacy, India's History, India's independence, India's Military Defence, India's Muslims, India's Partition, India's secularism, India-Pakistan peace process, Indira Gandhi, Indira Gandhi's assassination, International Law, International politics, Jammu & Kashmir, MA Jinnah, Mumbai massacres, Mumbai terrorist Kasab, Mumbai/Bombay, Pakistan in international law, Pakistan's diplomacy, Pakistan's history, Pakistan's nuclear weapons, Pakistan's politics, Pakistan's terrorist masterminds, Pakistan, Balochistan, Afghanistan, Iran, Pashtuns, Psychology, Rajiv Gandhi, Rajiv Gandhi's assassination, Religion, Schizophrenia in international relations, Secular governance, September 11 attacks, Sheikh Abdullah, Sikhs, Sri Lanka, Sri Lanka's civil war, US Military Doctrine, US Pakistan policy, War. Leave a Comment »

India’s Muslim Voices (Or, Let us be clear the Pakistan-India or Kashmir conflicts have not been Muslim-Hindu conflicts so much as intra-Muslim conflicts about Muslim identity and self-knowledge on the Indian subcontinent)

December 4, 2008 — drsubrotoroy

India’s Muslim Voices

(Or, Let us be clear the Pakistan-India or Kashmir conflicts have not been Muslim-Hindu conflicts so much as intra-Muslim conflicts about Muslim identity and self-knowledge on the Indian subcontinent)

by

Subroto Roy

Ill-informed Western observers, especially at purported “think tanks” and news-portals, frequently proclaim the Pakistan-India confrontation and Jammu & Kashmir conflict to represent some kind of savage irreconcilable division between Islamic and Hindu cultures.

For example, the BBC, among its many prevarications on the matter (like lopping off J&K entirely from its recently broadcasted maps of India, perhaps under influence of its Pakistani staffers), frequently speaks of “Hindu-majority India” and “Indian-administered Kashmir” being confronted by Muslim Pakistan.

And two days ago from California’s Bay Area arose into the Internet Cloud the following profundity: “What we’re dealing with now, in the Pakistani-Indian rivalry, is a true war of civilizations, pitting Muslims against Hindus…. the unfathomable depths of the Muslim-Hindu divide….”.

Even President-elect Obama’s top Pakistan-specialists have fallen for the line of Washington’s extremely strong Pakistan lobby: “Pakistan… sees itself as the political home for the subcontinent’s Muslim population and believes India’s continued control over the Muslim-majority Kashmir valley and denial of a plebiscite for its inhabitants represent a lingering desire on India’s part to undo the legacy of partition, which divided the British Indian Empire into India and Pakistan.”

The truth on record is completely different and really rather simple: for more than a century and a half, Muslims qua Muslims on the Indian subcontinent have struggled with the question of their most appropriate cultural and political identity.

The starkest contrast may be found in their trying to come to terms with their partly Arabic and partly Hindu or Indian parentage (the words Hindu, Sindhu, Indus, Indian, Sindhi, Hindi etc all clearly have the same Hellenistic root).

For example, there was Wali Allah (1703-1762) declaring “We are an Arab people whose fathers have fallen in exile in the country of Hindustan, and Arabic genealogy and Arabic language are our pride”.

But here has been Mohammad Iqbal (1877-1938), in his 1930 Allahabad speech to the Muslim League, conceiving today’s Pakistan as a wish to become free of precisely that Arab influence: “I would like to see the Punjab, NWFP, Sind and Baluchistan amalgamated into a single state… The life of Islam as a cultural force in this living country very largely depends on its centralisation in a specified territory… For India it means security and peace resulting from an internal balance of power, for Islam an opportunity to rid itself of the stamp that Arabian Imperialism was forced to give it, to mobilise its law, its education, its culture, and to bring them into closer contact with its own original spirit and the spirit of modern times.”

In an article “Saving Pakistan” published last year in The Statesman and available elsewhere here, it was suggested Iqbal’s “spirit of modern times” may be represented most prominently today by the physicist/political philosopher Pervez Hoodbhoy: in a December 2006 speech Hoodbhoy suggested a new alternative to MA Jinnah’s “Faith, Unity, Discipline” slogan: “First, I wish for minds that can deal with the complex nature of truth…. My second wish is for many more Pakistanis who accept diversity as a virtue… My third, and last, wish is that Pakistanis learn to value and nurture creativity.” He has spoken too of bringing “economic justice to Pakistan”, of the “fight to give Pakistan’s women the freedom which is their birthright”, and of people to “wake up” and engage politically. But Pakistan’s Iqbalian liberals like Hoodbhoy still have to square off with those of their compatriots who sent the youthful squad into Mumbai last week with assault rifles, grenades and heroic Arabic code-names, as well as orders to attack civilians with the ferocity of the original Muslims attacking caravans and settlements in ancient Arabia.

What the extremely strong Pakistan lobbies within the British and American political systems have suppressed in order to paint a picture of eternal Muslim-Hindu conflict is the voice of India’s nationalist Muslims, who historically have had no wish to have any truck with any idea of a “Pakistan” at all.

Most eminent among them was undoubtedly Jinnah’s fiercest critic: Maulana Abul Kalam Azad whose classic 1946 statement on Pakistan is available in his India Wins Freedom, the final version published only in 1988.

“I have considered from every possible point of view the scheme of Pakistan as formulated by the Muslim League. As an Indian, I have examined its implications for the future of India as a whole. As a Muslim, I have examined its likely effects upon the fortunes of Muslims of India. Considering the scheme in all its aspects, I have come to the conclusion that it is harmful not only for India as a whole but for Muslims in particular. And in fact it creates more problems than it solves. I must confess that the very term Pakistan goes against my grain. It suggests that some portions of the world are pure while others are impure. Such a division of territories into pure and impure is un-Islamic and is more in keeping with orthodox Brahmanism which divides men and countries into holy and unholy — a division which is a repudiation of the very spirit of Islam. Islam recognizes no such division and the prophet says “God made the whole world a mosque for me”.

Further, it seems that the scheme of Pakistan is a symbol of defeatism, and has been built on the analogy of the Jewish demand for a national home. It is a confession that Indian Muslims cannot hold their own in India as a whole, and would be content to withdraw to a corner specially reserved for them.

One can sympathise with the aspiration of the Jews for such a national home, as they are scattered all over the world and cannot in any region have any effective voice in the administration.. The conditions of Indian Muslims is quite otherwise. Over 90 million in number, they are in quantity and quality a sufficiently important element in Indian life to influence decisively all questions of administration and policy. Nature has further helped them by concentrating them in certain areas.

In such a context, the demand for Pakistan loses all force. As a Muslim, I for one am not prepared for a moment to give up my right to treat the whole of India as my domain and to shape in the shaping of its political and economic life. To me it seems a sure sign of cowardice to give up what is my patrimony and content myself with a mere fragment of it.

As is well known, Mr. Jinnah’s Pakistan scheme is based on his two nation theory. His thesis is that India contains many nationalities based on religious differences, Of them the two major nations, the Hindus and Muslims, must as separate nations have separate States, When Dr Edward Thompson once pointed out to Mr. Jinnah that Hindus and Muslims live side by side in thousands of Indian towns, villages and hamlets, Mr. Jinnah replied that this is no way affected their separate nationality. Two nations, according to M Jinnah, confront one another in every hamlet, village and town, and he, therefore, desires that they should be separated into two States.

I am prepared to overlook all other aspects of the problem and judge it from the point of view of Muslim interest alone. I shall go still further and say that if it can be shown that the scheme of Pakistan can in any way benefit Muslims I would be prepared to accept it myself and also to work for its acceptance by others. But the truth is that even if I examine the scheme from the point of view of the communal interests of the Muslims themselves, I am forced to the conclusion that it can in no way benefit them or allay their legitimate fears.

Let us consider dispassionately the consequences which will follow if we give effect to the Pakistan scheme. India will be divided into two States, one with a majority of Muslims and the other of Hindus. In the Hindustan State there will remain 35 million Muslims scattered in small minorities all over the land. With 17 per cent in UP, 12 percent in Bihar and 9 percent in Madras, they will be weaker than they are today in the Hindu majority provinces. They have had their homelands in these regions for almost a thousand years and built up well known centres of Muslim culture and civilization there.

They will awaken overnight and discover that they have become alien and foreigners. Backward industrially, educationally and economically, they will be left to the mercies to what would become an unadulterated Hindu raj.

On the other hand, their position within the Pakistan State will be vulnerable and weak. Nowhere in Pakistan will their majority be comparable to the Hindu majority in the Hindustan States. ( NB Azad could hardly imagine even at this point the actual British Partition of Punjab and Bengal, let aside the later separation of Bangladesh from West Pakistan, SR. )

In fact, their majority will be so slight that will be offset by the economical, educational and political lead enjoyed by non-Muslims in these areas. Even if this were not so and Pakistan were overwhelmingly Muslim in population, it still could hardly solve the problem of Muslims in Hindustan. Two States confronting one another, offer no solution of the problem of one another’s minorities, but only lead to retribution and reprisals by introducing a system of mutual hostages. The scheme of Pakistan therefore solves no problems for the Muslims. It cannot safeguard their rights where they are in minority nor as citizens of Pakistan secure them a position in Indian or world affairs which they would enjoy as citizens of a major State like the Indian Union.

It may be argued that if Pakistan is so much against the interest if the Muslims themselves, then why should such a large section of Muslims be swept away by its lure? The answer is to be found in the attitude of certain communal extremists among the Hindus. When the Muslim League began to speak of Pakistan, they read into the scheme a sinister pan-Islamic conspiracy and began to oppose it out of fear that it foreshadowed a combination of Indian Muslim and trans-Indian Muslim States. The opposition acted as an incentive to the adherents of the League. With simple though untenable logic they argued that if Hindus were so opposed to Pakistan, surely it must be of benefit to Muslims. An atmosphere of emotional frenzy was created which made reasonable appraisement impossible and swept away especially the younger and more impressionable among the Muslims. I have, however, no doubt that when the present frenzy has died down and the question can be considered dispassionately, those who now support Pakistan will themselves repudiate it as harmful for Muslim interests.

The formula which I have succeeded in making the Congress accept secures whatever merits the Pakistan scheme contains while all its defects and drawbacks are avoided. The basis of Pakistan is the fear of interference by the Centre in Muslim majority areas as the Hindus will be in a majority in the Centre. The Congress meets this fear by granting full autonomy to the provincial units and vesting all residuary power in the provinces. It also has provided for two lists of Central subjects, one compulsory and one optional, so that if any provincial unit so wants, it can administer all subjects itself except a minimum delegated to the Centre. The Congress scheme threescore ensures that Muslim majority provinces are internally free to develop as they will, but can at the same time influence the Centre on all issues which affect India as a whole.

The situation in India is such that all attempts to establish a centralized and unitary government are bound to fail. Equally, doomed to failure is the attempt to divide India into two States. After considering all aspects of the question, I have come to the conclusion that the only solution can be on the lines embodied in the Congress formula which allows room for development both to the provinces and to India as a whole. The Congress formula meets the fear of the Muslim majority areas to allay which the scheme of Pakistan was formed. On the other hand, it avoids the defects of the Pakistan scheme which would bring the Muslims where they are in a minority under a purely Hindu government.

I am one of those who considers the present chapter of communal bitterness and differences as a transient phase in Indian life. I firmly hold that they will disappear when India assumes the responsibility of her own destiny. I am reminded of a saying of Mr. Gladstone that the best cure for a man’s fear of the water was to throw him into it. Similarly, India must assume responsibilities and administer her own affairs before fears and suspicious can be fully allayed.

When India attains her destiny, she will forget the chapter of communal suspicion and conflict and face the problems of modern life from a modern point of view. Differences will no doubt persist, but they will be economic, not communal. Opposition among political parties will continue, but it will based, not on religion, but on economic and political issues. Class and not community will be the basis oaf future alignments, and policies will be shaped accordingly. If it be argued that this is only a faith which events may not justify, I would say that in any case the 90 million Muslims constitute a factor which nobody can ignore and whatever the circumstances, they are strong enough to safeguard their own destiny.”

Next must be Sheikh Mohammad Abdullah’s classic February 1948 Speech to the UN Security Council, four months into the initial Pakistani attack on Kashmir:

“Aggression, not accession, is the issue: I have heard with patience, attention and respect the statements made by the representative of Pakistan and members of the Security Council, as well as the statements made on various occasions by the members of my own delegation. The Security Council will concede that I am probably the one man most concerned in the dispute because I happen to come from that land which has become the bone of contention between the two Dominions of India and Pakistan.

I have been quoted profusely on either side, and rightly so, because I have had the fortune-or, should I say, misfortune of leading my countrymen to freedom from 1931 onwards. In this task, I have suffered a great deal. I have been imprisoned not once or twice, but seven times, and the last imprisonment carried with it an aggregate sentence of nine years.

There are many troubles in Kashmir. I have heard patiently the debate in the Security Council, but I feel that I am rather confused. After all, what is the point in dispute? The point in dispute is not that the sovereignty of the Prince is in question, as the representative of Pakistan stated yesterday. After all, I have suffered the punishment of being sentenced to nine years imprisonment for saying what the representative of Pakistan said with regard to the Treaty of Amritsar of 1846. I am glad that he said in the Security Council, where he is immune from any punishment. Therefore, I am not disputing that point and that it is not the subject of the dispute before the Security Council.

The subject of the dispute before the Security Council is not the mal-administration of the Princely State of Kashmir. In order to set right that mal-administration, I think I have suffered the most, and today, when for the first time, I heard the representative of Pakistan supporting my case, it gave me great pleasure.

After all, what is the dispute between India and Pakistan? From what I have learned from the complaint brought before the Security Council by my own delegation, the dispute revolves around the fact that Kashmir acceded legally and constitutionally to the Dominion of India. There was some trouble about the demarcation of the Kashmir administration within the State, and the tribesmen from across the border have poured into my country. They have been helped and are being helped by the Pakistan Government, with the result that there is the possibility of a greater conflagration between India and Pakistan. India sought the help of Security Council so that Pakistan might be requested to desist from helping the tribesmen, and to desist from supporting the inside revolt, should I say, against the lawful authority.

I should have understood the position of the representative of Pakistan if he had come boldly before the Security Council and maintained: “Yes, we do support the tribesmen; we do support the rebels inside the State because we feel that Kashmir belongs to Pakistan and not to India, and because we feel that the accession of Kashmir to India was fraudulent.” Then we might have discussed the validity of the accession of the State of Kashmir to India. But that was not the position taken by the representative of Pakistan. He completely denied that any support was being given by the Government of Pakistan to either the tribesmen or those who are in revolt within the State against the constituted authority.

How am I to convince the Security Council that the denial is absolutely untrue? I am sitting before the Security Council at a distance of thousands of miles from my country. I have fought many battles, along with my own men, on the borders of Jammu and Kashmir. I have seen with my own eyes the support given by the Pakistan Government, not only in supplying buses but in providing arms, ammunition, direction and control of the tribesmen and I have even seen the Pakistan Army forces from across the border.

The denial has come so flatly that it becomes very difficult for me to disprove it here before the Security Council, unless the Security Council accedes to our request to send a commission to the spot and to find out first whether the allegations brought before the Security Council with regard to the aid given by the Government of Pakistan are correct or incorrect. If they are incorrect, the case falls; if they are correct, then the Security Council should take the necessary steps to advise the Government of Pakistan to desist from such support.

But then, this simple issue has been confused. On the one hand, the Pakistan Government says, “We are not a party to the trouble within the State. The trouble within the State exists because the people are fighting against the mal-administration of the Jammu and Kashmir Government.” Yes, we are fighting, we have been fighting against the mal-administration of that State since 1931. We have been demanding democratisation of the Government there. But how is it that today Pakistan has become the champion of our liberty? I know very well that in 1946, when I raised the cry “Quit Kashmir,” the leader of the Pakistan Government, who is the Governor-General now, Mr.Mohammed Ali Jinnah, opposed my Government, declaring that this movement was a movement of a few renegades and that Muslims as such had nothing to do with the movement.

The Muslim Conference, which has been talked about so much, opposed my movement and declared its loyalty to the Prince. The representative of Pakistan now says that Sheikh Abdullah, once the supporter of “Quit Kashmir”, has joined hands with the Maharaja of Kashmir, and that in one of my public speeches I declared that I wanted the Maharaja to be the Maharaja of Jammu and Kashmir-not the Maharaja of Jammu only, but the Maharaja of entire State.

I should like to correct the misreporting of my speech. I did deliver that speech in Jammu, which is the winter capital of our country, but it was in a different context. As the members of the Security Council have already heard from the head of my delegation, some massacres did occur in the Jammu Province. After the Kashmir Province was raided by the tribesmen, and after thousands of Hindus and Sikhs were uprooted from the villages and towns in the Kashmir Province and found their way into the Jammu Province, there was some very bad retaliation. I could not go to Jammu Province to control that situation because I was busy with the raiders in Kashmir Province. However, as soon as I had some time, I flew down to Jammu Province, addressed a gathering of 60,000 Hindus and Sikhs in Jammu city, and gave them some plain advice.

I told them clearly that this policy of retaliation would bring no good to them as Hindus and Sikhs and would bring no good to their leader, because while they could retaliate in one or two districts where they formed the majority, and could even wipe out the Muslim population in these one or two districts, the State happens to have a population which is 80 per cent Muslim, and it would be impossible for them to wipe out the entire Muslim population. The result would be that the Prince, whom they wanted to support, would remain the Prince of only two districts, and not of the entire State of Jammu and Kashmir. I told them that if they wanted him to be the Prince of Jammu and Kashmir, they would have to change their behaviour. That was the speech I delivered, and that was the context in which it was made.

However, I have already stated how this trouble started. It is probable that the representative of Pakistan would admit that when India was divided into two parts, my colleagues and I were all behind prison bars. The result of this division of India was to start massacre on either side. Where Muslims in the West Punjab formed the majority, the killing of Hindus and Sikhs started and this was retaliated in East Punjab. All along our border, massacres of Hindus and Sikhs, on the one hand, and Muslims on the other hand were a daily occurrence. But the State of Jammu and Kashmir, and its people, kept calm. The result was that thousands of refugees, both Muslims and Hindus, sought refuge in our State and we rendered every possible help to all of them.

Why was that so? It was because I and my organisation never believed in the formula that Muslims and Hindus form separate nations. We do not believe in the two-nation theory, nor in communal hatred or communalism itself. We believed that religion had no place in politics. Therefore, when we launched our movement of “Quit Kashmir”, it was not only Muslims who suffered, but our Hindu and Sikh comrades as well. That created a strong bond of unity between all the communities, and the result was that while Hindus, Sikhs and Muslims were fighting each other all along the border, the people of Jammu and Kashmir State — Muslims, Hindus and Sikhs alike-remained calm.

The situation was worsening day by day and the minority in our State was feeling very nervous. As a result, tremendous pressure was brought to bear upon the State administration to release me and my colleagues. The situation outside demanded the release of workers of the National Conference, along with its leader, and we were accordingly set free.

Immediately we were liberated from prison we were faced with the important question of whether Kashmir should accede to Pakistan, accede to India, or remain independent, because under the partition scheme these three choices were open us as, indeed, they were open to every Indian State. The problem was a very difficult one, but I advised the people of my country that although the question was very important to us, it was a secondary consideration. The all important matter for us was our own liberation from the autocratic rule of the Prince for which we were fighting and had been fighting for the past seventeen years. We had not achieved that goal, and therefore I told my people that we must do so first. Then, as free men we should have to decide where our interest lay. Being a frontier State, Kashmir has borders with both Pakistan and India, and there are advantages and disadvantages for the people of Kashmir attached to each of the three alternatives to which I have referred.

Naturally, as I have indicated, we could not decide this all important issue before achieving our own liberation, and our slogan became “Freedom before accession”. Some friends from Pakistan met mein Srinagar. I had a heart- to- heart discussion with them and explained my point of view. I told them in plain words that, whatever had been the attitude of Pakistan towards our freedom movement in the past, it would not influence us in our judgement. Neither the friendship of Pandit Jawahar Lal Nehru and of Congress, nor their support of our freedom movement, would have any influence upon our decision if we felt that the interests of four million Kashmiris lay in our accession to Pakistan.

I requested them not to precipitate this decision upon us but to allow us time, supporting our movement for the while. I added that once we were free they should allow us an interval to consider this all important issue. I pointed out that India had accepted this point of view and was not forcing us to decide. We had, in fact, entered into a standstill agreement with both Pakistan and India, but the leader of the Indian delegation has already explained to the Security Council what Pakistan did to us.

While I was engaged in these conversations and negotiations with friends from Pakistan, I sent one of my colleagues to Lahore, where he met the Prime Minister of Pakistan, Mr. Liaqat Ali Khan, and other high dignitaries of the West Punjab Government. He placed the same point of view before them and requested that they should allow us time to consider this vital question, first helping us to achieve our liberation instead of forcing us to declare our decision one way or the other. Then, one fine morning while these negotiations were proceeding, I received news that a full-fledged attack had been carried out by the raiders on Muzaffarabad, frontier town in the Kashmir Province.

The representative of Pakistan has stated that immediately upon my release I went down to Delhi to negotiate the accession of Kashmir to India. That is not a fact. He probably does not know that while in jail I was elected President of the All India States People’s Conference, and that immediately upon my release I had to take up my duties. Accordingly, I had called a meeting of the executive of that Conference in Delhi, a fact which I had conveyed to the Prime Minister of Pakistan. Indeed, I had told the Prime Minister of Pakistan that immediately upon my return from Delhi I should take the opportunity of meeting him personally to discuss my point of view with him. I did not go to Delhi to conclude any agreement on behalf of Kashmir because, although released, I was still considered a rebel.

I might inform the representative of Pakistan that although I am beyond doubt the head of the Administration of Kashmir State, I am not the Prime Minister. I am head of the Emergency Administration, and that not because the Maharaja of Kashmir wished it. In fact, I do not know whether the Maharaja wishes it even now. I hold the position because the people of my country wish me to be at the helm of affairs in Jammu and Kashmir State.

When the raiders came to our land, massacred thousands of people—mostly Hindus and Sikhs, but Muslims, too—abducted thousands of girls, Hindus, Sikhs and Muslims alike, looted our property and almost reached the gates of our summer capital, Srinagar, the result was that the civil, military and police administrations failed. The Maharaja, in the dead of night, left the capital along with his courtiers, and the result was absolute panic. There was no one to take over control. In that hour of crisis, the National Conference came forward with its 10,000 volunteers and took over the administration of the country. They started guarding the banks, the offices and houses of every person in the capital. This is the manner in which the administration changed hands. We were de facto in charge of the administration. The Maharaja, later on, gave it a legal form.

It is said that Sheikh Abdullah is a friend of Pandit Jawahar Lal Nehru. Yes, I admit that. I feel honoured that such a great man claims me as his friend. And he happens to belong to my own country;he is also a Kashmiri, and blood is thicker than water. If JawaharLal Nehru gives me that honour, I cannot help it. He is my friend. But that does not mean that, because of his friendship, I am going to betray the millions of my people who have suffered along with me for the last seventeen years and sacrifice the interests of my country. I am not a man of that calibre.

I was explaining how the dispute arose—how Pakistan wanted to force this position of slavery upon us. Pakistan had no interest in our liberation or it would not also have opposed our freedom movement. Pakistan would have supported us when thousands of my countrymen were behind bars and hundreds were shot to death. The Pakistani leaders and Pakistani papers were heaping abuse upon the people of Kashmir who were suffering these tortures.

Then suddenly, Pakistan comes before the bar of the world as the champion of the liberty of the people of Jammu and Kashmir. The world may believe this, but it is very difficult for me to believe. When we refused the coercive tactics of Pakistan, it started full fledged aggression and encouraged the tribesmen in this activity. It is absolutely impossible for the tribesmen to enter our territory without encouragement from Pakistan, because it is necessary to pass through Pakistan territory to reach Jammu and Kashmir. Hundreds of trucks, thousands of gallons of petrol, thousands of rifles, ammunition, and all forms of help that an army requires, were supplied to them. We know this. After all, we belong to that country. What Pakistan could not achieve by the use of economic blockade it wanted to achieve by full-fledged aggression.

What do we request? We request nothing more than that the Security Council should send some members to this area to see for themselves what is happening there. If Pakistan comes forward and says, “We question the legality of accession”, I am prepared to discuss whether or not the accession of Jammu and Kashmir to India was legal. However, now they say, “We want a plebiscite, we want to obtain the free and unfettered opinion of the people of Kashmir. There should be no pressure exerted on the people and they should make the free choice as to the State to which they wish to accede.”

Not only this the offer that was made by the people of Kashmir to Pakistan long, long ago, but it is the offer made by the Prime Minister of India at a time, I think, he had not the slightest need for making it, as Kashmir was in distress.

We realised that Pakistan would not allow us any time, that we had either to suffer the fate of our kith and kin of Muzaffarabad, Baramulla, Srinagar and other towns and villages, or to seek help from some outside authority.

Under these circumstances, both the Maharaja and the people of Kashmir requested the Government of India to accept our accession. The Government of India could have easily accepted the accession and could have said, “All right we accept your accession and we shall render this help.” There was no necessity for the Prime Minister of India to add the proviso, when accepting the accession, that India does not want to take advantage of the difficult situation in Kashmir. We will accept this accession, without Kashmir’s acceding to the Indian Dominion, we are not in a position to render any military help. But once the country is free from the raiders, marauders and looters, this accession will be subject to ratification by the people. That was the offer made by the Prime Minister of India.

That was the same offer which was made by the people of Kashmir to the Government of Pakistan, but it was refused because at that time Pakistan felt that it could, within a week, conquer the entire Jammu and Kashmir State and then place the fait accompli before the world, just as happened some time ago in Europe. The same tactics were used.

But having failed in these tactics, Pakistan now comes before the bar of the world, pleading, “We want nothing, we only want our people to be given a free hand in deciding their own fate. And in deciding their own fate, they must have a plebiscite.”

They then continue and say, “No, a plebiscite cannot be fair and impartial unless and until there is a neutral administration in the State of Jammu and Kashmir.” I have failed to understand this terminology with reference to a “neutral administration”. After all what does “neutral administration” mean?

The representative of Pakistan has stated that Sheikh Abdullah, because he is a friend of Jawahar Lal Nehru, because he has had sympathy for the Indian National Congress, because he has declared his point of view in favour of accession to India, and because he is head of the Emergency Administration, cannot remain impartial. Therefore, Sheikh Abdullah must depart.

Let us suppose that Sheikh Abdullah goes, who is to replace Sheikh Abdullah ? It will be someone amongst the 4 million people of the State of Jammu and Kashmir. But can we find anyone among these 4 million people whom we can call impartial? After all, we are not logs of wood, we are not dolls. We must have an opinion one way or the other. The people of Kashmir are either in favour of Pakistan or in favour of India.

Therefore, Pakistan’s position comes down to this that the 4 million people of that State should have no hand in running the administration of their own country. Someone else must come in for that purpose. Is that fair ? Is that just ? Do the members of the Security Council wish to oust the people of Kashmir from running their own administration and their own country ? Then, for argument’s sake, let us suppose that the 4 million people of the State of Jammu and Kashmir agree to have nothing to do with the administration of their country; some one else must be brought into the country for this purpose. From where do the members of the Security Council propose that such a neutral individual may be secured? From India? No, from Pakistan? No, from anywhere in the world? No, frankly speaking, even if the Security Council were to request Almighty God to administer the State of Jammu and Kashmir during this interim period, I do not feel that He could act impartially. After all, one must have sympathy either for this side or that side.

If elections were to be held in the United Kingdom sometime after tomorrow with the Labour Government in power, would anyone say to Mr Attlee: “The elections are now going on. Because you happen to belong to Labour Party, your sympathies will be in favour of the Labour vote. Therefore, you had better clear out. We must have a neutral man as Prime Minister until our elections are finished?

However, we have been told that Sheikh Abdullah must walk out because he has declared his point of view in favour of India. Therefore, he cannot be impartial. We must have some impartial man we must have some neutral man.

As I have submitted to the members of the Security Council, Sheikh Abdullah happens to be there because the people wish it. As long as the people wish it, I shall be there. There is no power on earth which can displace me from the position which I have there. As long as the people are behind me, I will remain there.

We have declared once for all, that there shall be freedom of voting and for that purpose we have said, “Let anyone come in, we have no objection. Let the Commission of the Security Council on India come into our State and advise us how we should take a vote, how we should organize it, and how it can be completely impartial. We have no objection.” My Government is ready to satisfy, to the last comma, the impartiality of the vote.

But to have an impartial vote is one thing; to have a say in the administration of the State is a different thing entirely. After all, with what are we concerned? We are concerned only with the fact that no influence shall be exercised over the voters, either in one way or in another. The people shall be free to vote according to their own interests. We are ready to accede to that.

It is then said: “You cannot have freedom of voting as long as the Indian Army remains in the State of Jammu and Kashmir.” It is probably very difficult for me to draw a full picture of what is going on in that country. There is absolute chaos in certain parts of the country, fighting is going on and thousands of tribesmen are there ready to take advantage of any weakness on the part of the State of Jammu and Kashmir.

Once we ask the Indian Army, which is the only protective force in Kashmir against these marauders, to clear out, we leave the country open to chaos. After all, one who has suffered for the last seventeen years, in attempting to secure the freedom and liberation of his own country, would not like an outside army to come in and to remain in the country.

However, what is the present situation? If I ask the Indian Army to clear out, how am I going to protect the people from the looting, arson, murder and abduction with which they have been faced all these long months? What is the alternative? here need be no fear since the Indian Army is there, that this army will interfere in the exercise of a free vote. After all, a Commission of the Security Council will be there in order to watch. The Indian Army does not have to go into every village. It will be stationed at certain strategic points, so that in the event of danger from any border, the Army will be there to protect that border. The army is there to curb disorders anywhere in the State; that is all. The army will not be in each and every village in order to watch each and every vote.

It is then said: “Can we not have a joint control ? Can we not have the armies of Pakistan and India inside the State in order to control the situation ?” This is an unusual idea. What Pakistan could not achieve through ordinary means, Pakistan wishes to achieve by entering through the back door, so that it may have its armies inside the State and then start the fight. That is not possible. After all, we have been discussing the situation in Kashmir. I should say that we have been playing the drama of Hamlet without the Prince of Denmark. The people of Kashmir are vitally interested in this question. Four million people in Kashmir are keenly interested in this entire affair. I have sympathies with the people of Poonch and Mirpur. The representative of Pakistan will probably concede that I have suffered greatly for the people of Poonch as well as for the people of Mirpur. There is no difference on this part of international democratisation of the administration between me, my party and the people of Poonch. We are one, we want our own liberty, we want our own freedom, we do not want autocratic rule. We desire that the 4 million people in Jammu and Kashmir—Hindus, Sikhs and Muslims— shall have the right to change their destiny, to control their country, and to administer it as best as they can. On that point there is absolutely no difference.

However, it is not a question of internal liberation. The Security Council should not confine the issue. The question is not that we want internal freedom, the question is not how the Maharaja got his State, or whether or not he is sovereign. These points are not before the Security Council. Whether Kashmir has lawfully acceded to India—complaints on that score have been brought before the Security Council on behalf of Pakistan—is not the point at issue. If that were the point at issue, then we should discuss that subject. We should prove before the Security Council that Kashmir and the people of Kashmir have lawfully and constitutionally acceded to the Dominion of India and Pakistan has no right to question that accession. However, that is not the discussion before the Security Council.

Indian and Kashmiri forces are ready to deal with tribesmen, to come to an understanding with the people of Kashmir and to establish ademocratic form of government inside the State. We shall do all that. We do not want Pakistan to lend us support to suppress an internal revolt or to drive out the tribesmen. We do not seek any support from Pakistan in that connection. Since Pakistan is a neighbouring country, we desire to remain on the friendliest possible terms with this sister Dominion. But we do ask that Pakistan shall have no hand, directly or indirectly, in this turmoil in Kashmir. The Government of Pakistan has said: “We have no hand in this turmoil.” The only course left to the Security Council is to send out the commission and to see whether or not Pakistan has any hand in this turmoil. If Pakistan has had any hand in this turmoil, then the Government of Pakistan should be asked to desist from such activity. If Pakistan has had no hand in this turmoil, then that can be proved.

This issue has been clouded by very many other issues and interests. I suggested at informal talks that according to my understanding there are two points at issue, first, how to have this neutral impartial administration; second, whether or not the Indian Army shall remain. It is not at all disputed that we must have a plebiscite and that the accession must be ratified by the people of Kashmir, freely and without any pressure on this or that side. That much is conceded, there is no dispute about that. The dispute arises when it is suggested that in order to have the free vote, the administration must be changed. To that suggestion we say, “No.”

I do not know what course future events will take. However, I may assure the Security Council that, if I am asked to conduct the administration of this State, it will be my duty to make the administration absolutely impartial. It will be my duty to request my brothers, who are in a different camp at this time, to come to lend me support. After all, they are my own kith and kin. We suffered together, we have no quarrel with them. I shall tell them: “Come on; it is my country; it is your country. I have been asked to administer the State. Are you prepared to lend me support? It is for me to make the administration successful; it is for me to make the administration look impartial.” It is not for Pakistan to say “No, we must have an impartial administration.” I refuse to accept Pakistan as a party in the affairs of the Jammu and Kashmir State. I refuse this point blank. Pakistan has no right to say that we must do this and we must do that. We have seen enough of Pakistan. The people of Kashmir have seen enough. Muzaffarabad and Baramulla and hundred of villages in Jammu and Kashmir depict the story of Pakistan to the people of Jammu and Kashmir. We want to have no more of this.

In concluding, I again request that in order to settle this issue of Kashmir, the Security Council should not confuse the point in dispute. The Security Council should not allow various other extraneous matters to be introduced. Very many extraneous matters have been introduced. The representative of Pakistan gave us the history of the Jammu and Kashmir State. He read to us some letters from Viceroys of India, asking the Maharaja of Jammu and Kashmir to behave, giving the Maharaja good advice, et cetera. However, we cannot forget that these States are the creation of British imperialism in India who has supported these states and this misrule for these 150 years? It is not going to convince me or the world for the representative of Pakistan to say: “These events have happened and these letters were written.” We know how the Princes have acted, how the states were brought into existence, and how the Princes were supported. This was all a game in the British imperialist policy. But this legacy has now fallen upon us. We are not here to discuss whether or not the Maharaja lawfully became the ruler of the State, whether or not there is moral administration in this State, whether or not the Maharaja is sovereign and whether or not Kashmir has legally acceded to India. These issues are not before the Security Council. The only issue before the Security Council is that Pakistan must observe its international obligations and must not support any outside raiders.

Pakistan should not encourage inside revolt. Pakistan has denied that it has in order to verify the statements made by the representatives of India and Pakistan, the Security Council must send a commission to the spot to see whether the complaint brought before the Security Council is valid or invalid. If the Security Council finds that the complaint brought before it by India is valid, then Pakistan should be asked to desist or India should be permitted to use its means to carry out the decision of the Security Council.

As far as I can speak on behalf of India, India does not want the help of the armies of Pakistan. What it wants from Pakistan is that Pakistan should not supply bases to the raiders on Pakistan territory across the border from Jammu and Kashmir State. All along the border on Pakistan territory, there are huge concentrations of these tribesmen who are Pakistani nationals. We request Pakistan not to allow its territory to be used by these raiders.

Pakistan should not provide ammunition, arms, direction and control to these tribesmen. It should stop the passage of these tribesmen through its territory. Pakistan should not supply arms and ammunition to the people who are fighting within the State because all these matters fall under an international obligation. Therefore, Pakistan should desist from that practice. That is all. We do not want any armed help from Pakistan. If Pakistan does what we have requested, the Indian Army, I am quite sure, will be capable of driving out the raiders and tribesmen. If Pakistan does not meddle in our affairs, we will be capable of solving all our own internal disputes with the Maharaja of Kashmir. However, as long as this unofficial war continues, it is very difficult for us to do any thing. Our hands are tied.

What is happening? The raiders are concentrated just across the border. They enter our State in large number—four or five thousand strong. They raid four or five villages, burn them, abduct women and loot property. When our army tries to capture them, they go across the border, and can not fire a single shot across the border, because if it does, there is the immediate danger of a greater conflagration. So our hands are tied.

We do not want to create this difficult situation without informing the Security Council and we felt honour-bound to inform it of the actual position. The Indian Army could easily have followed the raiders across the border and could have attacked the bases, which were all in Pakistan territory, but it desisted. We thought it would be better to inform the Security Council of the situation.

However, I did not have the slightest idea that when the case came before the Security Council, the representative of Pakistan would so boldly deny that Pakistan supplied all this help. Everybody knows that Pakistan is aiding these raiders and tribesmen and the people who are fighting with the State. However, Pakistan chose boldly to deny all these charges.

What is left for me to do? After all, I do not have any magic lamp so that I might bring the entire picture of Jammu and Kashmir State, along with the borders of Pakistan, before the eyes of the members of the Security Council so that they might see who is fighting and who is not fighting. Therefore, somebody must go to the spot. Then at that time it would be for us to prove that the charges we have brought before the Security Council are correct to the last word. That is the only help we want and no other help.”

Thirdly, though by no means lastly, may be placed the 14 August 1951 Memorandum of prominent Muslims led by Dr Zakir Hussain to the UN Representative Dr. Frank P. Graham:

“It is a remarkable fact that, while the Security Council and its various agencies have devoted so much time to the study of the Kashmir dispute and made various suggestions for its resolution, none of them has tried to ascertain the views of the Indian Muslims nor the possible effect of any hasty step in Kashmir, however well-intentioned, on the interests and well- being of the Indian Muslims. We are convinced that no lasting solution for the problem can be found unless the position of Muslims in Indian society is clearly understood.

Supporters of the idea of Pakistan, before this subcontinent was partitioned, discouraged any attempt to define Pakistan clearly and did little to anticipate the conflicting problems which were bound to arise as a result of the advocacy of the two-nation theory. The concept of Pakistan, therefore, became an emotional slogan with little rational content. It never occurred to the Muslim League or its leaders that if a minority was not prepared to live with a majority on the sub- continent, how could the majority be expected t o tolerate the minority.

It is, therefore, small wonder that the result of partition has been disastrous to Muslims. In undivided India, their strength lay about 100 million. Partition split up the Muslim people, confining them to the three isolated regions. Thus, Muslims number 25 million in Western Pakistan, 35 million to 40 million in India, and the rest in Eastern Pakistan. A single undivided community has been broken into three fragments, each faced with its own problems.

Pakistan was not created on a religious basis. If it had been, our fate as well as the fate of other minorities would have been settled at that time. Nor would the division of the sub- continent for reasons of religion have left large minorities in India or Pakistan.

This merely illustrates what we have said above, that the concept of Pakistan was vague, obscure, and never clearly defined, nor its likely consequences foreseen by the Muslim League, even when some of these should have been obvious.

When the partition took place, Muslims in India were left in the lurch by the Muslim League and its leaders. Most of them departed to Pakistan and a few who stayed behind stayed long enough to wind up their affairs and dispose of their property. Those who went over to Pakistan left a large number of relations and friends behind.

Having brought about a division of the country, Pakistan leaders proclaimed that they would convert Pakistan into a land where people would live a life according to the tenets of Islam. This created nervousness and alarm among the minorities living in Pakistan. Not satisfied with this, Pakistan went further and announced again and again their determination to protect and safeguard the interests of Muslims in India. This naturally aroused suspicion amongst the Hindus against us and our loyalty to India was questioned.

Pakistan had made our position weaker by driving out Hindus from Western Pakistan in utter disregard of the consequences of such a policy to us and our welfare. A similar process is in question in Eastern Pakistan from which Hindus are coming over to India in a large and large number.

If the Hindus are not welcome in Pakistan, how can we, in all fairness, expect Muslims to be welcomed in India ? Such a policy must inevitably, as the past has already shown, result in the uprooting of Muslims in this country and their migration to Pakistan where, as it became clear last year, they are no longer welcome, lest their influx should destroy Pakistan’s economy. Neither some of the Muslims who did migrate to Pakistan after partition, and following the widespread bloodshed and conflict on both sides of the Indo-Pakistan border in the north- west, have been able to find a happy asylum in what they had been told would be their homeland. Consequently some of them have had to return to India, e.g. Meos who are now being rehabilitated in their former areas.

If we are living honourably in India today, it is certainly not due to Pakistan which, if anything, has by her policy and action weakened our position. The credit goes to the broadminded leadership of India, to Mahatma Gandhi and Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru, to the traditions of tolerance in this country and to the Constitution which ensures equal rights to all citizens of India, irrespective of their religion caste, creed, colour or sex.

We, therefore, feel that, tragically as Muslims were misled by the Muslim League and subsequently by Pakistan and the unnecessary suffering which we and our Hindu brethren have to go through in Pakistan and in India since partition, we must be given an opportunity to settle down to a life of tolerance and understanding to the mutual benefit of Hindus and Muslims in our country – if only Pakistan would let us do it. To us it is a matter of no small consequence.

Despite continuous provocations, first from the Muslim League and since then from Pakistan, the Hindu majority in India has not thrown us or members of other minorities out of Civil Services, Armed Forces, the judiciary, trade, commerce, business and industry. There are Muslim Ministers in the Union and State cabinets, Muslim Governors, Muslim Ambassadors, representing India in foreign countries, fully enjoying the confidence of the Indian nation, Muslim members in Parliament and state legislatures, Muslim judges serving on the Supreme Court and High Courts, high-ranking officers in the Armed Forces and the Civil services, including the police.

Muslims have large landed estates, run big business and commercial houses in various parts of the country, notably in Bombay and Calcutta, have their shares in industrial production and enterprise in export and import trade. Our famous sacred shrines and places of cultural interest are mostly in India.

Not that our lot is certainly happy. We wish some of the state Governments showed a little greater sympathy to us in the field of education and employment. Nevertheless, we feel we have an honourable place in India. Under the law of the land, our religious and cultural life is protected and we shall share in the opportunities open to all citizens to ensure progress for the people of this country.

It is, therefore, clear that our interest and welfare do not coincide with Pakistan’s conception of the welfare and interests of Muslims in Pakistan.

This is clear from Pakistan’s attitude towards Kashmir. Pakistan claims Kashmir, first, on the ground of the majority of the State’s people being Muslims and, secondly, on the ground, of the state being essential to its economy and defence. To achieve its objective it has been threatening to launch “Jihad” against Kashmir in India. It is a strange commentary on political beliefs that the same Muslims of Pakistan who like the Muslims of Kashmir to join them invaded the state, in October 1947, killing and plundering Muslims in the state and dishonouring Muslim women, all in the interest of what they described as the liberation of Muslims of the State. In its oft-proclaimed anxiety to rescue the 3 million Muslims from what it describes as the tyranny of a handful of Hindus in the State, Pakistan evidently is prepared to sacrifice the interests of 40 million Muslims in India – a strange exhibition of concern for the welfare of fellow- Muslims. Our misguided brothers in Pakistan do not realise that if Muslims in Pakistan can wage a war against Hindus in Kashmir why should not Hindus, sooner or later, retaliate against Muslims in India.

Does Pakistan seriously think that it could give us any help if such an emergency arose or that we would deserve any help thanks to its own follies ? It is incapable of providing room and livelihood to the 40 million Muslims of India, should they migrate to Pakistan. Yet its policy and action, if not changed soon, may well produce the result which it dreads.

We are convinced that India will never attack our interests. First of all, it would be contrary to the spirit animating the political movement in this country. Secondly, it would be opposed to the Constitution and to the sincere leadership of the Prime Minister. Thirdly, India by committing such a folly would be playing straight into the hands of Pakistan.

We wish we were equally convinced of the soundness of Pakistan’s policy. So completely oblivious is it of our present problems and of our future that it is willing to sell us into slavery – if only it can secure Kashmir.

It ignores the fact that Muslims in Kashmir may also have a point of view of their own, that there is a democratic movement with a democratic leadership in the State, both inspired by the progress of a broad minded, secular, democratic movement in India and both naturally being in sympathy with India. Otherwise, the Muslim raiders should have been welcomed with open arms by the Muslims of the State when the invasion took place in 1947.

Persistent propaganda about “Jihad” is intended, among other things, to inflame religious passions in this country. For it would, of course, be in Pakistan’s interests to promote communal rioting in India to show to Kashmiri Muslims how they can find security only in Pakistan. Such a policy, however, can only bring untold misery and suffering to India and Pakistan generally and to Indian Muslims particularly. Pakistan never tires of asserting that it is determined to protect the interests of Muslims in Kashmir and India. Why does not Pakistan express the same concern for Pathans who are fighting for Pakhtoonistan, an independent homeland of their own ? The freedom-loving Pathans under the leadership of Khan Abdul Gaffar Khan and Dr. Khan Sahib, both nurtured in the traditions of democratic tolerance of the Indian National Congress, are being subjected to political repression of the worst possible kind by their Muslim brethren in power in Pakistan and in the NWFP. Contradictory as Pakistan’s policy generally is, it is no surprise to us that while it insists on a fair and impartial plebiscite in Kashmir, it denies a fair and impartial plebiscite to Pathans.

Pakistan’s policy in general and her attitude towards Kashmir is particular thus tend to create conditions in this country which in the long run can only bring to us Muslims widespread suffering and destruction. Its policy prevents us from settling down, from being honourable citizens of a State, free from suspicion of our fellow-countrymen and adapting ourselves to changing conditions to promote the interests and welfare of India. Its sabre-rattling interferes with its own economy and ours. It expects us to be loyal to it despite its impotence to give us any protection, believing at the same time that we can still claim all the rights of citizenship in a secular democracy.

In the event of a war, it is extremely doubtful whether it will be able to protect the Muslims of East Bengal who are completely cut off from Western Pakistan. Are the Muslims of India and Eastern Pakistan to sacrifice themselves completely to enable the 25 million Muslims in Western Pakistan to embark upon mad, self-destructive adventures?

We should, therefore, like to impress upon you with all the emphasis at our command that Pakistan’s policy towards Kashmir is fraught with the gravest peril to the 40 million Muslims of India. If the Security Council is really interested in peace, human brotherhood and international understanding, it should heed this warning while there is still time.

Dr. Zakir Hussain (Vice Chancellor Aligarh University); Sir Sultan Ahmed (Former Member of Governor General’s Executive Council); Sir Mohd. Ahmed Syed Khan(Nawab of Chhatari, former acting Governor of United Provinces and Prime Minister of Hyderabad); Sir Mohd. Usman (Former member of Governor General’s Executive council and acting Governor of Madras); Sir Iqbal Ahmed (Former Chief Justice of Allahabad High Court); Sir Fazal Rahimtoola (Former Sheriff of Bombay); Maulana Hafz-ur-Rehman M.P.; Col. B.H. Zaidi M.P.; Nawab Zain Yar Jung (Minister Gcvernment of Hyderabad); A.K. Kawaja (Former President of Muslim Majlis); T.M. Zarif (General Secretary West Bengal Bohra Community)”.

Such have been the most eminent voices of India’s Muslims in times past. Sadly, they have no equivalent today when India’s Muslims need them with greater urgency. (Bollywood or cricketing celebrities hardly substitute!) This fault in the intellectual history of the modern subcontinent has been a principal factor causing the misapprehensions and distortions of Pakistan’s and J&K’s political reality to continue worldwide.

Posted in Abdul Ghaffar Khan, Arabs, Asia and the West, Balochistan, Bangladesh, BBC, Britain in India, Britain's immigrant communities, Dr Zakir Hussain, Hindus and Muslims, India's History, India's independence, India's Land, India's Muslims, India's Nationalism, India's Partition, India's Politics, India's Polity, India-Pakistan cooperation against terrorism, India-Pakistan peace process, International Law, International politics, Iqbal, Islam, Israel, Jammu & Kashmir, Jews for and against Zionism, MA Jinnah, Maulana Azad, Mumbai massacres, Muslim and Hindu communalism, Pakistan in international law, Pakistan's history, Pakistan's politics, Pakistan's terrorist masterminds, Pakistan, Balochistan, Afghanistan, Iran, Pakistani expansionism, Palestine, Pervez Hoodbhoy, Secular governance, Secularism in practice, Sheikh Abdullah, US Foreign Policy, Diplomacy, Espionage, USA, United States polity, War, World History, Zionism. 4 Comments »

Do President-elect Obama’s Pakistan specialists suppose Maulana Azad, Dr Zakir Hussain, Sheikh Abdullah were Pakistanis (or that Sheikh Mujib wanted to remain one)?

November 18, 2008 — drsubrotoroy

Once upon a time, half a century ago, the son of a Pakistani president married the daughter of an American ambassador to Pakistan and moved to Washington. That might be as good a time as any from which to mark the start of the grip Pakistan’s military and political/bureaucratic elite have managed to have on the process of defining official American policy towards Pakistan and indeed the subcontinent as a whole.

Four young and doubtless well-meaning Democratic Party “think tank” analysts have now produced a document Partnership for Progress: Advancing a New Strategy for Prosperity and Stability in Pakistan and the Region (Center for American Progress November 2008) that is the latest edition emerging out of that process.

It is hard to find the most simplistic of the statements contained in the document. My runner-up candidate would be the recommendations that what should happen in Pakistan now is

“Dismantle militant groups and reduce regional tensions;
Bolster civilian governance;
Strengthen Pakistan’s economy and advance development”.

Bravo! What else to say?

My winning candidate for naiveté though must be this on page 16:

“Pakistan… sees itself as the political home for the subcontinent’s Muslim population and believes India’s continued control over the Muslim-majority Kashmir valley and denial of a plebiscite for its inhabitants represent a lingering desire on India’s part to undo the legacy of partition, which divided the British Indian Empire into India and Pakistan.”

Now someone really ought to explain to these soon-to-be-Obama-Administration-Pakistan-specialists that, once upon a time, there were men named Maulana Abul Kalam Azad and Dr Zakir Hussain and Sheikh Mohammad Abdullah and many others like them (let aside Khan Abdul Ghaffar Khan) who were all not merely devout Muslims but also leaders who had no wish to have any truck with any idea of a “Pakistan”. And furthermore, that some years later there came to be another man named Sheikh Mujibur Rahman and many others like him, who were Pakistanis but who no longer wished to remain so.

How is it possible for four young scholars from places like the Fletcher School to not know this and yet pretend to expertise on Pakistan or the subcontinent? Pakistanis and Indians and Bangladeshis who actually live in Pakistan and India and Bangladesh all know this from mother’s knee. But the powerful Potomac/CFR/Houston etc Pakistan lobby which has heavily influenced if not controlled the discussion of America’s Pakistan-India policy-thinking has hidden away such inconvenient facts, and may have thus misled our young authors entering these woods for the first time. The inevitable result of such repression has been the set of neuroses and psychoses that have beset the US-Pakistan relationship for decades on end and seem likely to continue now under President Obama.

(As for official New Delhi, its own infirmities, like allowing organized business lobbies to define and control India’s relationship with the United States, as well as its delusions of grandeur, causes it too to fail History 101 miserably, which explains the shallow depths that Indian diplomatic discussion manages to reach on the subject.)

What the Center for American Progress has to say expectedly contains contradictions that have been long seen before. For example, the authors are unable to reconcile their own explicit statements (A) and (B), revealing what a clinical psychologist might follow Gregory Bateson to identify as a classic “double-bind” leading to schizophrenia in the Pakistan-US relationship:

(A) “The United States should continue supporting and working with the Pakistani military despite strains in the relationship. The stakes are too high to walk away from Pakistan’s military establishment. Not only does most of the materiel for the US war effort in Afghanistan go through Pakistan, but the ISI is almost the exclusive source of information about international terrorist attacks perpetrated by Al Qaeda and its affiliates in Pakistan.”

(B) “Pakistan’s powerful military establishment has launched four outright coups d’etat in the country’s 60-year history. And through its control of the Inter-Services Intelligence directorate, or ISI, Pakistan’s premiere intelligence service, the military continues to carry out subtler manipulations of the political system during the periods when it has not held power directly…. The military establishment also has expanded far beyond its national security portfolio, entrenching itself in the Pakistani economy…. .The United States shares some of the blame for imbalance between military and civilian institutions in Pakistan. During the 1960s, 1980s, and since 9/11, the Pakistan military has been richly rewarded by the United States based on its status as a front-line state in the Cold War and then in the war against extremist terrorist networks. The United States has created perverse incentives by richly rewarding the Pakistani military in its promotion of unstable and insecure geopolitical situations on the other side of its borders, and then withdrawing our support if peace and stability return. The Pakistan military, meanwhile, uses the threat of India and the dispute over the Kashmir region to legitimize its leading role in Pakistan’s domestic politics and budget…. Ties between the Pakistani security establishment (or at a minimum individuals within it) and specific militant groups have not been severed. The militants that now form the core of the Pakistani and Afghan Taliban and the Pakistani Army have long-standing connections and shared interests….”

What may be recommended by way of therapy?

For starters, a book created under immense adversity at an American university almost 20 years ago: Foundations of Pakistan’s Political Economy: Towards an Agenda for the 1990s, Edited and with an Introduction by one William E James and one Subroto Roy. (Yes, I too once was as young as these authors are now but we We may have produced a more substantial piece of work.) A prominent Pakistani author in the book thanked me for creating it because, he said, it was the first time Pakistan had been treated seriously at a Western university, not merely seen as a source of real-estate or manpower for Anglo-American interests.

Besides the book, I would, most immodestly, recommend any fraction of my subsequent publications in the field, listed alphabetically as below and all most easily available at this site.

America’s Pakistan-India Policy
History of Jammu & Kashmir
India and Her Neighbours
India, Pakistan, Sri Lanka, Bangladesh Merchandise Exports
Iqbal & Jinnah vs Rehmat Ali in Pakistan’s Creation
Is Balochistan Doomed?
Justice & Afzal
Lal Masjid ≠ Golden Temple
Law, Justice and J&K
On Hindus and Muslims
Pakistan’s Allies
Pakistan’s Kashmir obsession
Racism New and Old
Saving Pakistan
Separation of Powers: India, the USA, Pakistan
Solving Kashmir: On an Application of Reason
The Greatest Pashtun: Khan Abdul Ghaffar Khan
Two cheers for Pakistan
Understanding Pakistan
What To Tell Musharraf

Etc

https://independentindian.com/2011/10/13/my-seventy-one-notes-at-facebook-etc-on-kashmir-pakistan-and-of-course-india-listed-thanks-to-jd/

In such matters, naiveté is too expensive a luxury to indulge in.

Subroto Roy

Postscript: I had erroneously (and patronisingly) brushed all four authors as “young”; that has now been corrected; I hope it will not distract from the substance of the critique.

Posted in Abdul Ghaffar Khan, Afghanistan, American academia, Asia and the West, Balochistan, Bangladesh, Barack Obama, Britain in India, Democracy, Diplomacy, Double bind, Dr Zakir Hussain, Government of India, Gregory Bateson, Imperialism, India's Bangladesh liberation war, India's secularism, India-Pakistan peace process, India-United States business, India-USA interests, International diplomacy, International Law, International politics, Jammu & Kashmir, Maulana Azad, Mujibur Rahman, Obama Administration, Pakistan's history, Pakistan's nuclear weapons, Pakistan's politics, Pakistan, Balochistan, Afghanistan, Iran, Psychology, Schizophrenia in international relations, Secular governance, September 11 attacks, Sheikh Abdullah, US Foreign Policy, Diplomacy, Espionage, US Military Doctrine, US Pakistan policy. Leave a Comment »

Pre-Partition Indian Secularism Case-Study: Fuzlul Huq and Manindranath Roy

November 16, 2008 — drsubrotoroy

The 1940 Lahore Resolution of the Muslim League did not mention the word “Pakistan” but is considered its political blueprint. MA Jinnah’s political support lay among the Muslim elite in Muslim-minority areas of India — he needed a show of support from the Muslim-majority provinces of Punjab and Bengal too, and indeed Sikandar Hyat Khan and AK Fuzlul Huq came to draft and present the Lahore Resolution.

Fuzlul Huq was Prime Minister of undivided Bengal from 1937-1943. On 11 May 1942, he led the bridegroom’s procession when my father went to wed my mother. Here is Fuzlul Huq entering the car to do so, with my grandfather Manindranath Roy helping him into the car. My mother’s family were surprised; they were Bengali Brahmins from Jamshedpur and did not quite know what to make of all this. My mother, aged 16 at the time, remembers she was non-plussed to find Fuzlul Huq ‘s bulky frame seated for some reason between her and her new husband in the car on the return journey too!

Fuzlul Huq, having been a young colleague of Surendranath Roy in the Bengal Legislative Council, was a family friend and treated my grandfather, Manindranath Roy, with affection. (Manindranath was a Justice of the Peace, but unlike his father was not political.)

Fuzlul Huq would apparently make requests of my grandmother for delivered meals during political confabulations; my grandfather’s family had been forced to leave Behala as the family home had been requisitioned by the military to be a hospital during the war, and they lived instead in Ballygunge. My father recalls cycling from there with the requested food to the political confabulations in the middle of the wartime blackout (Japanese aeroplanes had apparently reached Calcutta on their bombing missions).

Here too is a note dated 9 August 1945 from Fuzlul Huq to my grandfather thanking him for food and sending his “best blessings” to my grandmother — a Muslim, one of the founders of Pakistan, sends his blessings to an orthodox Hindu Brahmin family and everyone remains completely cheerful and apolitical: such was normal Indian secularism in practice at the time. Partition between India and Pakistan and the ghastliness that accompanied it, and the hatred and bloodshed that has followed, were all quite beyond anyone’s imagination at the time.

Indira Gandhi in Paris, 1971

October 18, 2008 — drsubrotoroy

This is a photograph of Indira Gandhi emerging with Andre Malraux for a press-conference at the Embassy of India in Paris in the Autumn of 1971. (My father, pictured in the centre, had been posted to the Embassy just a few weeks earlier in anticipation of the visit. [My father recalls her asking him during or between one of these meetings, “Mr Roy, I am very hungry, can you please get me something to eat?”, and he went and grabbed a small hotel plate full of peanuts which she devoured…]) Indira was making the serious diplomatic effort that she did in world capitals to avert war with West Pakistan over its atrocities in East Pakistan. War could not be averted and within a few weeks, in December 1971, Bangladesh was born.

“Indira Gandhi’s one and paramount good deed as India’s leader and indeed as a world leader of her time was to have fought a war that was so rare in international law for having been unambiguously just. And she fought it flawlessly. The cause had been thrust upon her by an evil enemy’s behaviour against his own people, an enemy supported by the world’s strongest military power with pretensions to global leadership. Victims of the enemy’s wickedness were scores of millions of utterly defenceless, penniless human beings. Indira Gandhi did everything right. She practised patient but firm diplomacy on the world’s stage to avert war if it was at all possible to do. She chose her military generals well and took their professional judgement seriously as to when to go to war and how to win it. Finally, in victory she was magnanimous to the enemy that had been defeated. Children’s history-books in India should remember her as the stateswoman who freed a fraternal nation from tyranny, at great expense to our own people. As a war-leader, Indira Gandhi displayed extraordinary bravery, courage and good sense.” (From my review article of Inder Malhotra’s Indira Gandhi, first published in The Statesman May 7 2006 and republished elsewhere here under “Revisionist Flattery”.)

“She had indeed fought that rarest of things in international law: the just war. Supported by the world’s strongest military, an evil enemy had made victims of his own people. Indira tried patiently on the international stage to avert war, but also chose her military generals well and took their professional judgement seriously as to when to fight if it was inevitable and how to win. Finally she was magnanimous (to a fault) towards the enemy ~ who was not some stranger to us but our own estranged brother and cousin. It seemed to be her and independent India’s finest hour. A fevered nation was thus ready to forgive and forget her catastrophic misdeeds until that time….” (From “Unhealthy Delhi” first published in The Statesman June 11 2007, republished elsewhere here).

Posted in Andre Malraux, Asia and the West, Bangladesh, France, India's Bangladesh liberation war, India's Diplomacy, India's Foreign Policy, India's Foreign Service, India's Polity, Indira Gandhi, Pakistan's history, Pakistan, Balochistan, Afghanistan, Iran, Paris, Richard Nixon, US China policy, US Foreign Policy, Diplomacy, Espionage, War, World History. 3 Comments »

Two cheers for Pakistan!

April 7, 2008 — drsubrotoroy

Two cheers for Pakistan!

by

Subroto Roy

First published in The Statesman

Editorial Page Special Article, April 7, 2008

A century has passed since British rulers in India like Curzon and Minto became self-styled interlocutors between Muslims and Hindus of the subcontinent. Up through the 19th century there had been no significant national political conversation between India’s main communities. The “Chief Translator” of the High Court in Calcutta was highly prized for his knowledge of Sanskrit, Persian and English because at least three different sets of laws governed different people in the country. Maulana Abul Kalam Azad wrote of his experience in the Bankim-inspired revolutionary societies of Bengal who treated him with extreme suspicion because they could hardly believe a Muslim wanted to join them as an anti-British rebel.

Jinnah vs Azad

Then came MA Jinnah, Iqbal, Rahmat Ali and others, initial creators of Pakistan whether through greater or lesser motives. Azad, Zakir Hussain, Sheikh Abdullah and other Muslims were equally firm the Pakistan idea was not only bad for India in the world it was bad for Muslims in particular. The Azads condemned the Jinnahs as greedy megalomaniacs, the Jinnahs condemned the Azads as minions of the Hindus. Larke lenge Pakistan, marke lenge Pakistan, khoon se lenge Pakistan, dena hoga Pakistan was the mob-cry during the bloody Partition, while the British, weakened by war and economics and bereft of their imperial pretensions, made haste to leave “this beastly country” to its fate ~ rather hoping the bloodshed would be such someone might hire them to stay on.

Certainly, having used the Indian Army for imperial purposes in the War, Britain (represented locally by a series of smartly dressed blundering fools) behaved irresponsibly in not properly demobilizing that Army during a period of intense communal tension. There were no senior Indian officers ~ KM Cariappa became a Brigadier only in 1946, Ayub Khan was a Colonel under him. Then there were the fatuous “princes” the British had propped up in “Indian India”, few being more than cardboard creatures. Among them was J&K’s ruler who was a member of Churchill’s War Cabinet and had come to harbour illusions of international grandeur. Once J&K’s Muslim soldiers returned to their Mirpuri homes, Jammu and Punjab were in communal conflict, months before the decision that Pakistan would indeed be created out of designated areas of British India just before British India extinguished itself. Army-issued Bren guns came to be used by former soldiers in communal massacres of the convoys of refugees going in each direction.

Part of the problem over J&K since then has been that it seems a dialogue of the deaf. Pakistanis since Zafrullah Khan claimed it was communal violence against Muslims in Jammu and Punjab that prompted the Pashtun invasion of Srinagar Valley beginning 22 October 1947; Indians have always claimed the new (and partly British-officered) Pakistan Army organized and instigated the invasion, coinciding with the planned takeover of Gilgit.

As in all complex moral problems, there was truth on all sides though no one doubts the invasion was savage and that the Pashtuns carried off Kashmiri women, Hindu, Muslim and Sikh. J&K descended into civil war, Abdullah’s secularists backed by the new India, Ibrahim’s communalists by the new Pakistan. Field Marshall Auchinlek, who commanded both Indian and Pakistani armies, had the decency to resign when he realized his forces were at war with one another. That J&K could not be independent in international law was sealed when the 15 October 1947 telegram sent by Hari Singh’s regime went unanswered by Attlee. The tribal invasion from Pakistan caused the old State of J&K to become an ownerless entity in international law, whose territories were then carved up by force by the two new British Dominions (later republics) and the result has been the “LOC”.

ZA Bhutto was perhaps Pakistan’s only politician after that time. The years between the assassination of Liaquat Ali Khan and the rise of Bhutto saw Pakistan’s military begin its liaison with the Americans ~ from the US Ambassador’s daughter marrying the Pakistan President’s son to the leasing of Peshawar’s airfields for U-2 flights over the USSR. Yet Bhutto’s deep flaws also contributed to the loss of Bangladesh and to brutality, supported by the Shah of Iran’s American helicopters, against the Baloch.

Bhutto’s daughter now may have succeeded in death where she could not in life. Like Indira Gandhi, there seemed a shrill almost self-sacrificial air about Benazir in her last days, and, like Indira, her assassination caused all her countrymen including her enemies to undergo an existential experience. Perhaps the public death of a woman in public life touches some chivalrous chord in everyone.

Benazir’s husband was transformed from seeming a rather dubious self-seeker to becoming a national leader of some sobriety. Her old adversary Nawaz Sharif, brought to power by one Army Chief and removed by another, is now a constitutional democrat – seemingly adamant that there be the Rule of Law and not of generals. Most of all, Benazir’s death seemed to completely shut up that most loquacious of Pakistanis: Pervez Musharraf. Musharraf seemed stunned and promised free, fair and transparent elections; though no one believed he would deliver, he somehow did. He would like now to be a senior statesman though it seems as likely his countrymen will not forgive his misdeeds and instead exile him to America.

Afghanistan

Pakistan’s main international problem is not and has never been J&K. It has been and remains its unsettled western border and identity vis-à-vis Afghanistan (as India’s problem has been the eastern border with China). Dr Khan Sahib and Khan Abdul Ghaffar Khan knew this but they were not allowed to speak by Pakistan’s Kashmir-obsessed elite. Zaheer Shah’s Afghanistan was the only country that voted against Pakistan joining the UN sixty years ago.

The present author has said before that Osama bin Laden may well be safely and comfortably in the deserts of North Africa while NATO and the Americans raise hell in Afghanistan and Waziristan pretending to look for him. It is not in India’s interest as it is not in Pakistan’s interest that Western militaries, who seem to have nothing better to do, brutalize Afghans of all descriptions in the name of nation-building or fighting “terrorism”. Afghan nation-building can only ultimately come from the Afghans themselves, no matter how many loya jirgas it takes. What Pakistan dislikes emerging from New Delhi is the sometimes rather supercilious and ignorant condescension that our officialdom is infamous for. Instead, with a new, seemingly clear-headed and well-intentioned Government in Pakistan elected for the first time ever, it may be time for all good people in the subcontinent to raise a glass of fruit juice and say “Two cheers for Pakistan!”

Posted in Abdul Ghaffar Khan, Academic research, Afghanistan, anarchy and governance, Asia and the West, Balochistan, Bangladesh, Benazir Bhutto, Blowback, Britain in India, British foreign policy, India's Diplomacy, India's Foreign Policy, India's History, India's independence, India-Pakistan peace process, International diplomacy, International politics, Iqbal, Jammu & Kashmir, Life and death, MA Jinnah, Maulana Azad, Men and women, Muslim and Hindu communalism, Nationalism, Nawaz Sharif, Osama bin Laden, Pakistan in international law, Pakistan's origins, Pakistan's psychology, Pakistan's constitutional politics, Pakistan's history, Pakistan's judiciary, Pakistan's military, Pakistan's nuclear weapons, Pakistan's politics, Pakistan's Rule of Law, Pakistan, Balochistan, Afghanistan, Iran, Pakistani expansionism, Pashtuns, Pervez Musharraf, Politics, UN/League of Nations, US Foreign Policy, Diplomacy, Espionage, US Military Doctrine, US Pakistan policy, War, World History. Leave a Comment »

Pakistan’s Kashmir obsession

February 16, 2008 — drsubrotoroy

(Author’s Note: This article was preceded by several others e.g. “Saving Pakistan”, “Understanding Pakistan”, “Pakistan’s Allies”, “Law, Justice & J&K”, “Solving Kashmir” , and has been followed by “Two Cheers for Pakistan”.)

Pakistan’s Kashmir obsession
Sheikh Abdullah Relied In Politics On The French Constitution, Not Islam

Subroto Roy

First published in The Statesman, Feb 16 2008, Editorial Page Special Article

Indians would be naïve to suppose Pervez Musharraf has at any point shown friendliness towards India or willingness to come to a genuine permanent agreement over J&K fully consistent with law and justice. Musharraf tells everyone and himself every day that he is a soldier, and it is well to remember he is from the last generation of Pakistan military men motivated by visceral hatred of the Indian Union and a wish to inflict any kind of defeat upon us. Pakistan’s new Army Chief, General Ashfaq Kayani, being a decade younger than Musharraf, may have a less irrational, less belligerent outlook towards India, and it would be a wise Indian move to invite him officially to visit and receive the normal courtesies and honours due to a foreign military chief.

Musharraf, like Ariel Sharon, was visibly uncomfortable with the Hindu rituals we compel foreign leaders to carry out at Mahatma Gandhi’s Memorial; but General Kayani would visit purely as a military chief and not have to make any political gestures.

Lion of Kashmir

As long as Musharraf remains in power, we may expect him to continue to be motivated by his overtly anti-Indian 12 January 2002 speech. Yes, he said, Pakistan would cooperate against terrorism but it expected the USA to reciprocate by pressuring India on Jammu & Kashmir. “Kashmir runs in our blood. No Pakistani can afford to sever links with Kashmir… We will continue to extend our moral, political and diplomatic support to Kashmiris. We will never budge from our principle (sic) stand on Kashmir. Kashmir has to be resolved through dialogue in accordance with the wishes of the people of Pakistan (sic) and in accordance with the UN resolutions.” (BBC 12 January, 2002, Musharraf speech highlights). Pakistan’s first Prime Minister, Liaquat Ali Khan, during his 1950 visit to the USA had claimed “culturally… Kashmir ~ 80 per cent of whose people like the majority of the people in Pakistan are Muslims ~ is in fact an integral part of Pakistan”.

Now, as a matter of fact, Kashmir does not “run in the blood” of Pakistanis nor do the many diverse and ancient cultures of Jammu & Kashmir have much to do with that of a relatively newly created country like Pakistan. It was because Sheikh Mohammad Abdullah knew this and bluntly said so often enough, including at the UN, that Liaquat called him a “Quisling” and the Pakistan Government routinely defamed him as an “Indian stooge”. Yet the Sheikh was known by all in Srinagar Valley as the “Lion of Kashmir”, and had been the acknowledged voice of Muslim political awakening in the Valley ever since 1931.

J&K’s democracy today is the principal political legacy of Sheikh Abdullah. The Pakistan Government to this day denies legitimacy to the elected Government and Opposition of Indian J&K despite there never having been in the history of Pakistan a change of government more democratic in nature than that which occurred in J&K in 2002, bringing in the PDP-Congress Government in place of the National Conference.

Before Pakistan had started its series of military coups, Abdullah had led J&K to adopt an exemplary Constitution and ratify the State’s joining of the new Indian Union. The unbridgeable gulf between Abdullah and the Pakistan Government arose because Abdullah, a Koran scholar and devout Muslim known to intersperse his political speeches with Koranic wisdom, relied for J&K’s constitutional principles not on Islam but rather on the French Constitution. Pakistan’s constitutions by contrast say Pakistan’s sovereignty belongs to Almighty God, leading to perennial confusion over the mundane business of governance here on Planet Earth.

It was the tragic depraved Rahmat Ali, driven by his deep personal anti-Hindu bigotry, who put the “K” into “P, A, K, I, S, T, A, N” purportedly representing “Kashmir”. In his crank view of history, all of Punjab, Afghanistan, Iran, “Tukharistan” (sic) and more would be part of Pakistan too.

The new country might have been better named after a person (as are Colombia, America, Israel), viz., “Iqbalistan” after Mohammad Iqbal who conceived it. It was Iqbal’s seminal 1930 speech to the Muslim League at Allahabad that described the areas (aside from Indian Punjab) that actually constitute post-1971 Pakistan: “I would like to see the Punjab, Northwest Frontier Province, Sind and Baluchistan amalgamated into a single state. Self-government within the British Empire or without the British Empire, the formation of a consolidated North West Indian Muslim state appears to me to be the final destiny of the Muslims at least of Northwest India”. “Dar-e-Islami-Hind”, “Indus Islamic Republic”, “Indic Islamabad” or “Republic of North-Western India” also may have been alternatives to the random acronym Rahmat Ali coined in 1933 on a London bus.

Though Kashmiri himself, Iqbal made no reference to J&K or any of the so-called “princely states” (nor to what became East Pakistan). The legal theory later sold by Britain to both India and Pakistan was that a “Lapse of Paramountcy” over “princely states” would occur on 15 August 1947 before or after which their rulers must “accede” to one or other new Dominion of Britain’s Commonwealth. BR Ambedkar in a brilliant analysis showed this to be erroneous in law: “paramountcy” over any “princely states” which had not acceded passed automatically to the legal successor state of British India, and that was the Dominion of India.

The Dominion of Pakistan was a new state in international law, created out of certain designated territories of British India the day before British India extinguished itself. If, for example, Chitral or Junagadh acceded to Pakistan after that date, it would have to be with the acquiescence of British India’s legal successor, namely, the Dominion of India ~ an acquiescence granted in case of Chitral and denied in case of Junagadh. In case of J&K, all such matters became moot once hostilities broke out between India and Pakistan following the tribal invasion of J&K from Pakistan that commenced October 22 1947; Pakistan’s plan to take over Gilgit by force had been made months before that. The erstwhile State of J&K descended into civil war and chaos, becoming an ownerless entity whose territories came to be carved up by force of arms by both new countries (and in case of uninhabited Aksai Chin, by Communist China also some years later).

Bloated military
Pakistan’s failure to properly develop as a state today ~ in particular allowing its military to bloat in size relative to other social and political institutions and even to possess nuclear weapons intended against the Indian Union ~ has resulted out of the neurotic obsession with Kashmir. India owes a democratic responsibility to residents of the Indian State of J&K to choose their nationality freely under conditions of full information and individual privacy; if some, like Syed Geelani, choose to renounce Indian nationality and either remain stateless or seek the nationality of Pakistan, Iran or Afghanistan, they may still receive permanent residence in India and be legally akin to the many foreign nationals who live and work in India permanently and peacefully. That may be as much as India can realistically contribute to helping the Pakistan Government resolve its neurosis over Kashmir.

Pakistan’s military naturally possesses a fierce loyalty to Pakistan ~ the best way for that loyalty to be implemented in practice may be for General Kayani to allow the country’s public institutions to gradually normalize in size and function. Once Musharraf’s rule comes to an end or a legislature under new clear-headed leaders comes to exist some day, the military may be able to recognise that.

Nixon & Mao vs India: How American foreign policy did a U-turn about Communist China’s India aggression

January 7, 2008 — drsubrotoroy

Nixon & Mao vs India

How American foreign policy did a U-turn about Communist China’s India aggression. The Government of India should publish its official history of the 1962 war.

by

SUBROTO ROY

First published in The Sunday Statesman, Jan 6 2008, The Statesman Jan 7 2008

Editorial Page Special Article

THE 1972-74 conversations between Richard Nixon and Henry Kissinger on one hand and Mao Zedong, Zhou Enlai and Deng Xiaoping on the other, especially about India, Pakistan and Bangladesh, have been public for a few years now. They make disturbing reading for Indians and Bangladeshis, and for Pakistanis too who may be concerned about the political health of their country. Yahya Khan, Pakistan’s debauched military dictator, made the Nixon-Mao meeting possible and received much praise from Zhou and support from Nixon and Kissinger. Pakistan’s official assessment of Yahya following the 1971 military defeat and secession of Bangladesh was far more candid and truthful, giving the lie to the praise bestowed upon him by Nixon and Zhou in their conversation.

Nixon and Kissinger were decidedly second-rate intellects in political power who believed themselves first-rate ~ a dangerous circumstance. Their policy caused Chiang Kaishek’s Republic of China to be expelled from the UN, its veto-wielding seat taken by Mao’s People’s Republic. The Government of India, under influence of communist sympathisers like Krishna Menon, KM Pannikar, KPS Menon et al, had been pleading the same case at the UN since 1949/1950, rebuffed each time by American veto. Now Nixon and Kissinger yielded to the idea to the delight of Mao-Zhou, and ganged up with Pakistan’s military against democratic India and the new Bangladesh.

Nixon went to Beijing at a time the catastrophic American involvement in Vietnam had reached a peak ~ something that itself was an outcome of the Dulles-Nixon doctrine of a “domino effect” in South East Asia. The Americans failed to comprehend Vietnamese nationalism against France or recognise how that had been historically directed at imperial China. Nixon’s carpet-bombing of Cambodia in needless extension of the Vietnam conflict was to cause the rise to power of Pol Pot and his vicious Khmer Rouge (to remove whom Vietnam attacked, causing China to attack Vietnam in 1979).

Nixon was in Beijing in February 1972 ostensibly to seek Chinese cooperation in ending the Vietnam War, as well as opening an Eastern Front in the Cold War against the USSR. Nixon fancied himself a Metternich-like statesman whose wisdom and brilliance would redesign the international order for a century. What was plain to unsentimental observers was that his underlying purpose was greedy and hardly statesmanlike, namely, winning re-election in November 1972 by outflanking domestic left-wing criticism using photos of having been toasted by Mao himself. That Nixon was no Machiavelli, Metternich or Bismarck but more likely just delusional and paranoid came to be revealed in his subsequent political debacle over Watergate.

The US attitude towards China’s 1959-1962 aggression against India changed drastically because of Nixon’s Beijing visit. Tibet’s people and culture had not been attacked and brutalised by Chiang Kaishek’s Nationalist Army nor by India’s soldiers ~ the Mao-Zhou Communist war machine, fresh from their Korean adventures, did that. There would have been no border conflict between China and India today in 2008 if Communist China had not first invaded and occupied Tibet.

All such fundamental facts used to be perfectly clear to the Americans as to everyone else. India’s Defence Ministry’s excellent official history of the 1962 war acknowledges the vital aid sent by President Kennedy with the help of Ambassador Galbraith. Ten years later, in 1972, Nixon and Kissinger in Beijing changed all that completely and did a U-turn against India using the dubious book of a single journalist as cover for their dissimulation:

“ZHOU: …. Actually the five principles (of peaceful coexistence) were put forward by us, and Nehru agreed. But later on he didn’t implement them. In my previous discussions with Dr Kissinger, I mentioned a book by Neville Maxwell about the Indian war against us, which proves this.
NIXON: I read the book.
KISSINGER: I gave it to the President.
NIXON: I committed a faux pas ~ Dr Kissinger said it was ~ but I knew what I was doing. When Mrs Gandhi was in my office before going back, just before the outbreak of the (1971) war, I referred to that book and said it was a very interesting account of the beginning of the war between India and China. She didn’t react very favourably when I said that. (Zhou laughs)
ZHOU: Yes, but you spoke the truth. It wasn’t faux pas. Actually that event was instigated by Khrushchev. He encouraged them. In looking at 1962, the events actually began in 1959. Why did he go to Camp David? In June of that year, before he went to Camp David, he unilaterally tore up the nuclear agreements between China and the Soviet Union. And after that there were clashes between Chinese and Indian troops in the western part of Sinkiang, the Aksai Chin area. In that part of Sinkiang province there is a high plateau. The Indian-occupied territory was at the foot of the Karakorums, and the disputed territory was on the slope in between.
KISSINGER: It’s what they call Ladakh.
NIXON: They attacked up the mountains.
ZHOU: We fought them and beat them back, with many wounded. But the TASS Agency said that China had committed the aggression against India…..They just don’t want to listen to reason. Anyway, the TASS Agency account had the effect of encouraging India. And also Maxwell mentioned in the book that in 1962 the Indian Government believed what the Russians told them that we, China, would not retaliate against them. Of course we won’t send our troops outside our borders to fight against other people. We didn’t even try to expel Indian troops from the area south of the McMahon Line, which China doesn’t recognize, by force. But if (Indian) troops come up north of the McMahon Line, and come even further into Chinese territory, how is it possible for us to refrain from retaliating? We sent three open telegrams to Nehru asking him to make a public reply, but he refused. He was so discourteous; he wouldn’t even do us the courtesy of replying, so we had no choice but to drive him out. You know all the other events in the book, so I won’t describe them, but India was encouraged by the Soviet Union to attack.
NIXON: I would like to ask the Prime Minister a question with regard to Bangladesh recognition. We have delayed recognition though Britain and other countries have done so.
ZHOU: France has also recognised Bangladesh.
NIXON: Before we make a decision on that, we have tried to find the attitude of (Zulfikar Ali) Bhutto. And Bhutto indicated he does not object to recognition. In fact he could see that we would have some advantage in not leaving the field clear to the Soviet Union in that region. It is our understanding that India is supposed to withdraw all its forces from Bangladesh by the 24th of March. And based on what we have for consideration, we have for consideration the possibility of recognising Bangladesh about that time….”
“ZHOU: …. we truly wish to see (India) truly withdraw their troops in East Pakistan, now called Bangladesh. We wish to see them truly do this and not just with words. Of course they can only do that superficially, because if they get some Bengali forces to remain and join Mujibar Rahman, there would be no way to be sure because the Bengalis all look the same. But that would trouble to the future of India and Mrs Gandhi herself. The Indians said they have no territorial ambitions, but the development of events is that they have remained in their place and refused to withdraw. Once again we can only cite the events of Indian aggression in the 1962 war. At that time our troops pressed to the foothills quite close to Tezpur in Assam, and when they reached that place, Chairman Mao ordered that all troops should turn back. We turned back to the Indians ~ this is in Maxwell’s book ~ and we withdrew all troops back north of the so-called McMahon Line because one must show one can be trusted and must not wait for others to act…. India should withdraw its troops from the areas it is occupying in West Pakistan, and Pakistan should also withdraw from the lesser areas it occupies in India. Bhutto agrees. These two things, at least, the Indian side should abide by. If the US recognises Bangladesh after this situation is brought about, then we believe this would raise the prestige of the US in the United Nations.
After all, what you want is to bring about the withdrawal of all troops from Bangladesh and West Pakistan. Also, you will be able to encourage Mr Bhutto and give him some assistance. That is what they need. You said your actions should be parallel to ours, and we don’t mind that. We said this both to Yahya, the former President, and to the present President. Both of us owe something to Yahya, although he didn’t show much statesmanship in leading his country, for (bridging) the link between our two countries.
NIXON: He is a bridge.
ZHOU: We should not forget and we cannot forget, especially that Dr Kissinger was able through him to come secretly for talks here. And when a man makes a contribution to the world, we should remember him.
KISSINGER: Actually the President sent a message to Bhutto that he should treat Yahya well in retirement and we would not look favourably on any retribution. It was a personal message from Pakistan.
ZHOU: …. At the time of the ceasefire they (the Pakistanis) still had 80,000 troops in East Pakistan. It was not a situation in which they couldn’t keep fighting….. Yahya should have concentrated his troops to win a victory, and once the Indians had suffered a defeat they would have stopped because West Bengal was not very secure either. So at that time even our Vice Foreign Minister still believed they could win the war. Bhutto too…. .
KISSINGER: (Reading from a cable) Mr President, you were speaking of military shipments. We have information that the Soviet Union has shipped since November 150 tanks from Poland and 100 armored personnel carriers from Czechoslovakia. They were shipped in two ships each month in November and December. In January a third ship was to bring military equipment to India.
NIXON: To India?
KISSINGER: To India.
NIXON: The problem is to find some way that West Pakistan can find some military equipment and assistance. On our side, what we will do is to supply substantial amounts of economic assistance to West Pakistan. That would enable West Pakistan to ~ we would think in the interest of its defence ~ to acquire arms from other sources. As a matter of fact, that is the tragedy of our policy in India. We supplied almost 10 billion dollars in assistance to India in the last 20 years ~ very little was military assistance, it was economic ~ and that relieved India so it could purchase very substantial amounts of arms from the Soviet Union, and also manufacture arms. That was not our intent, but that’s what happened. With regard to our aid to India on this point ~ economic assistance ~ we are going to move in a very measured way. I am resisting considerable pressure from the public and the press to rush in and resume economic assistance at former levels. We are going to wait and see what India does with regard to the border problem and our relations generally.
ZHOU: And India actually is a bottomless hole. (Nixon laughs)
NIXON: When the Prime Minister referred to the problem India has with Bangladesh, as I look at India’s brief history, it has had enough trouble trying to digest West Bengal. If now it tries to digest East Bengal it may cause indigestion which could be massive.
ZHOU: That’s bound to be so. It is also a great pity that the daughter (Madame Gandhi) has also taken as her legacy the philosophy of her father embodied in the book Discovery of India (in English). Have you read it?
KISSINGER: He was thinking of a great India empire?
ZHOU: Yes, he was thinking of a great Indian empire ~ Malaysia, Ceylon, etc. He would probably also include our Tibet. When he was writing that book in a British prison, but one reserved for gentlemen in Darjeeling. Nehru told me himself that the prison was in Sikkim, facing the Himalayan mountains. At the time I hadn’t read the book, but my colleague Chen Yi had, and called it to my attention. He said it was precisely the spirit of India which was embodied in the book. Later on when I read it I had the same thought.
NIXON: …. Germany and Japan, received US aid…. why (they) have done so well, it is because they have qualities of drive and are willing to work hard, whereas some other countries we have helped do not have this quality. This brings me to the point: it is not the help that is provided a country that counts, it is whether the people of that country have the will to use this help. If they don’t have that, the money just goes down a rathole. A pretty good example is aid to India. (Zhou laughs)… India is not able to do much with aid because as compared with Japan, it does not have the drive, or the spirit of determination that the Japanese people have…..”

Genocide
Every Bangladeshi knows the causal role Z A Bhutto had in Pakistan’s civil war yet it is upon the word of such a man that Nixon’s recognition of their nation seemed based. The famous “Archer Blood telegram” by the American Consul-General in Dhaka reporting the genocidal Yahya-Tikka assault on East Pakistan starting March 25 1971 meant nothing to Nixon and Kissinger. Benazir retained her charm in Washington’s power circles because she was Bhutto’s daughter. Similarly, as recently as the 1999 Kargil conflict, Bill Clinton flatteringly referred to China for advice on how to deal with India and Pakistan.

Perversely enough, many in New Delhi, Kolkata etc express so much confused love for both China and the United States that they have accepted as their own the biased baseless opinions about India expressed by Nixon, Kissinger and the Communist Chinese. They would do well to read instead the Defence Ministry’s excellently researched historical account of the 1962 war, which the Government of India should not only publish properly at once but have translated into Mandarin as well.

Dr Manmohan Singh has as recently as 29 November 2007 expressed the opinion: “The type of leadership that China has produced since the days of Deng, I think, is the greatest asset that China has”. Dr Singh might have said, but did not, that China’s greatest asset has been in fact the preservation of Confucian values despite decades of communist tyranny and destruction. With such deep misapprehension about post-1949 China on the part of India’s present Head of Government, it may be unlikely that New Delhi or Kolkata acquires a realistic view of our neighbour or of a healthy China-India relationship in the 21st Century.

Posted in Archer Blood, Asia and the West, Bangladesh, Benazir Bhutto, Bengal, Cambodia, Chiang Kaishek, China, China's expansionism, China's History, China's military, China's Politics, China-India Relations, China-Taiwan problem, China-Tibet problem, Cold War, Communist China, Communists, Confucius, Cross-Strait Relations, Dalai Lama, Deng Xiaoping, Good and Evil, Himalayas, India's Army, India's Foreign Policy, India's Industry, India's Military Defence, India's Nationalism, India-China relations, India-Tibet Border, India-USA interests, Indira Gandhi, International politics, Jawaharlal Nehru, Korea, Kuomintang, Laddakh, Manmohan Singh, Mao Zedong, Mujibur Rahman, Nationalism, NEFA Arunachal, Nikita Kruschev, Pakistan's history, Richard Nixon, Taiwan, Tibet, US China policy, US Foreign Policy, Diplomacy, Espionage, Vietnam War, War, World History, Zhou Enlai. Leave a Comment »

Surrender or Fight? War is not a cricket match or Bollywood movie. Can India fight China if it must? (2007)

December 4, 2007 — drsubrotoroy

Surrender or fight?

War is not a cricket match or Bollywood movie. Can India fight China if it must?

By Subroto Roy

First published in The Statesman, Dec 4 2007, Editorial Page Special Article

Armies of the subcontinent, all deriving from rather antiquated British military traditions, have only once since 1947 fought an external army ~ when China’s Communists, using Lin Biao’s military doctrines, attacked India in 1962 and India lost territory, soldiers and self-respect, gaining ignominy for half a century instead. India and Pakistan have fought wars against each other, India’s army has fought Kashmiri, Naga and other rebels, Pakistan’s army has brutalised Bangladeshi and Baluchi civilians and fought Pashtuns in Waziristan, Bangladeshi soldiers have brutalised tribal minorities and shot at Indian border guards, Sri Lanka’s military has fought Tamil rebels, Nepal has fought communist rebels, etc. Other than the 1962 Chinese attack, all warfare in the subcontinent has been domestic and internecine.

Official 1962 history

The official Government of India history of the 1962 war frankly says: “The Indian Army trained and fought like the British Army, unimaginative, elephantine, rule-bound and road-bound. Armies of Germany, Japan, USSR or China were vastly better war machines, and patterned very differently.” During the 1962 war, the US Ambassador JK Galbraith wrote to President Kennedy: “The great question is what the Chinese intend…. The Indians have consistently underestimated Chinese intentions…. the Indian Army in its command, organisation, tactics and equipment is extremely old-fashioned. The individual soldiers carry personal arms that are sixty years old and this can hardly give them the feeling of equality with opponents carrying modern light automatic weapons. The tactics are stuffy and rigid… Some of the commanders are very good. More still are the amiable frauds that rise to the top in any peacetime Army… ”

When diplomacy is exhausted and international conflict arises, there is always an option of surrendering or yielding sovereignty instead of standing up to fight, e.g. Vichy France yielding before Nazi Germany. There is always a choice between submission and fighting. Pakistan’s military has geared itself over decades only to fight India, and chosen to serve the West and China as desired towards that end. Whatever America wants in Pakistan, America gets, e.g., if American missiles need to enter Pakistani airspace to hit Afghan targets, the US Government does not seek Pakistani permission but merely informs them not to think offensive missiles have been sent from India, and they say okay.

India’s Army may be under some suspicion of being similarly geared to fight only Pakistan ~ and when India and Pakistan are armed and obsessed only with fighting one another, they can hardly think of taking on other adversaries. “India’s soldiers now stand sentinel along India’s frontiers; but they perform guard-duties and are not spear-heads for her advancing armies”, Peter Lyon in FS Northedge (ed), Foreign Policies of the Powers, 1973.

Certainly India’s military has not seemed keen to have anything but a highly defensive posture against Communist China. On 23 March 1991, Rajiv Gandhi at his residence released a fat book by a retired Army Chief on Indian military defence titled Prepare or Perish. The book’s author and the present author had been working together for Rajiv, and the former was asked why in the hundreds of pages of the book there was barely a mention of Indian military preparation against China. He replied that our strategy against China would have to be a defensive holding action which relied on the international community’s intervention before matters escalated ~ revealing a rather wild optimism about the efficacy of international relations. Another Army Chief years before him, General Thimayya himself, is reported to have said “as a soldier he could not think of a total war with China and would leave the dispute to be settled by the diplomats” (BN Mullick, The Chinese Betrayal, p. 318).

Thimayya realised India was weak after World War II facing Mao’s Communists who had two and a half million armed men, had acquired large stocks of American and Japanese weapons after defeating Chiang Kaishek, and were aggressive and experienced after decades of fighting culminating in the Korean war. (Three divisions were trained in India by the Americans and sent for Chiang in 1942-45 with supplies along the Stilwell Road or flown across the “hump”.) Indian soldiers had fought mostly under British or American commanders; in 1947, they disintegrated in chaos into the new armies of India and Pakistan who went to war with one another immediately over J&K.

Not only was India militarily weak until 1962, our political and diplomatic policies since 1949 had been consistently ones of flattery and appeasement, betraying our interests as well as our relationships with Chiang’s Nationalist Chinese and, most cruelly of all, with the Tibetans who shared India’s culture. Our first Ambassador to Beijing was a communist sympathiser, his son-in-law a leading Indian communist. India was the first country outside the Soviet bloc to recognise Communist China, the first to help Mao diplomatically in the Korean war, the pioneer of many UN resolutions to have Communist China admitted as a veto-holding Security Council member in place of Chiang’s Nationalists. We bent over backwards to accommodate and appease them over Tibet. All this got us less than nothing ~ Communist China soon enough joined hands with Pakistan’s greedy generals against us.

Zhou Enlai was said to be “one of those men who never tell the truth and never tell a lie. For them there is no distinction between the two. The speaker says what is appropriate to the circumstances. Zhou Enlai was a perfect gentleman; he was also a perfect Communist” (Father Laszlo Ladany, The Communist Party of China and Marxism, 1921-1985, Stanford 1988). Zhou enforced India’s political and diplomatic surrender, and then we failed to fight adequately on the military front. Communist China thus established its dominance over India. After Nixon and Kissinger made their devious opening to Mao and Zhou using Pakistan, American policy changed too, almost betraying Taiwan and certainly stamping American approval on the idea that between Communist China and India, China shall be seen as dominant.

For recent Chinese Ambassadors to New Delhi to brazenly use today the same language as Zhou did half a century ago is not a good sign but an indication of Communist China’s wish not to have a relationship with modern India on the basis of sovereign equality. For them to say Tawang must be theirs because the monastery there was where the sixth Dalai Lama was born and the Dalai Lama is Chinese and not Indian, is to reveal an aggressive subconscious against us. We may next hear it said Buddha himself was Chinese since he was probably born in Nepal, as an excuse for further Communist encroachment.

Diplomatic relations

The last time China’s Communists attacked India the world was distracted by the Cuban missile crisis just as it is distracted today with Iran and Iraq. The Tawang monastery issue today is symbolic of India’s entire relationship with China since 1949. There is no economic reason why bilateral trade in goods and services cannot continue but it may be high time India gathers some remaining self-respect and downgrades and then considers ending diplomatic relations with this aggressive dictatorship, awaiting instead the development of democracy and a free society for all of China’s great people, perhaps on the Taiwan-model. The Dalai Lama was greeted with great warmth in Taiwan and there is no doubt a free democratic China will seek a healthy new relationship with Tibet as befits great cultures. Militarily, India must indeed prepare for the next Communist aggression or perish, which requires real modernisation and efficiency in the armed forces and an end to corruption, indiscipline and incompetence.

An Open Letter to Professor Amartya Sen about Singur etc (2007)

July 31, 2007 — drsubrotoroy

A letter to Prof. Sen (2007)

First published in The Statesman 31 July 2007, Editorial Page Special Article

Professor Amartya Sen, Harvard University

Dear Professor Sen,

Everyone will be delighted that someone of your worldwide stature has joined the debate on Singur and Nandigram; The Telegraph deserves congratulations for having made it possible on July 23.

I was sorry to find though that you may have missed the wood for the trees and also some of the trees themselves. Perhaps you have relied on Government statements for the facts. But the Government party in West Bengal represents official Indian communism and has been in power for 30 years at a stretch. It may be unwise to take at face-value what they say about their own deeds on this very grave issue! Power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely, and there are many candid communists who privately recognise this dismal truth about themselves. To say this is not to be praising those whom you call the “Opposition” ~ after all, Bengal’s politics has seen emasculation of the Congress as an opposition because the Congress and communists are allies in Delhi. It is the Government party that must reform itself from within sua sponte for the good of everyone in the State.

The comparisons and mentions of history you have made seem to me surprising. Bengal’s economy now or in the past has little or nothing similar to the economy of Northern England or the whole of England or Britain itself, and certainly Indian agriculture has little to do with agriculture in the new lands of Australia or North America. British economic history was marked by rapid technological innovations in manufacturing and rapid development of social and political institutions in context of being a major naval, maritime and mercantile power for centuries. Britain’s geography and history hardly ever permitted it to be an agricultural country of any importance whereas Bengal, to the contrary, has been among the most agriculturally fertile and hence densely populated regions of the world for millennia.

Om Prakash’s brilliant pioneering book The Dutch East India Company and the Economy of Bengal 1630-1720 (Princeton 1985) records all this clearly. He reports the French traveller François Bernier saying in the 1660s “Bengal abounds with every necessary of life”, and a century before him the Italian traveller Verthema saying Bengal “abounds more in grain, flesh of every kind, in great quantity of sugar, also of ginger, and of great abundance of cotton, than any country in the world”. Om Prakash says “The premier industry in the region was the textile industry comprising manufacture from cotton, silk and mixed yarns”. Bengal’s major exports were foodstuffs, textiles, raw silk, opium, sugar and saltpetre; imports notably included metals (as Montesquieu had said would always be the case).

Bengal did, as you say, have industries at the time the Europeans came but you have failed to mention these were mostly “agro-based” and, if anything, a clear indicator of our agricultural fecundity and comparative advantage. If “deindustrialization” occurred in 19th Century India, that had nothing to do with the “deindustrialization” in West Bengal from the 1960s onwards due to the influence of official communism.

You remind us Fa Hiaen left from Tamralipta which is modern day Tamluk, though he went not to China but to Ceylon. You suggest that because he did so Tamluk effectively “was greater Calcutta”. I cannot see how this can be said of the 5th Century AD when no notion of Calcutta existed. Besides, modern Tamluk at 22º18’N, 87º56’E is more than 50 miles inland from the ancient port due to land-making that has occurred at the mouth of the Hooghly. I am afraid the relevance of the mention of Fa Hiaen to today’s Singur and Nandigram has thus escaped me.

You say “In countries like Australia, the US or Canada where agriculture has prospered, only a very tiny population is involved in agriculture. Most people move out to industry. Industry has to be convenient, has to be absorbing”. Last January, a national daily published a similar view: “For India to become a developed country, the area under agriculture has to shrink, urban and industrial land development has to take place, and about 100 million workers have to move out from agriculture into industry and services. This is the only way forward for bringing prosperity to the rural population”.

Rice is indeed grown in Arkansas or Texas as it is in Bengal but there is a world of difference between the technological and geographical situation here and that in the vast, sparsely populated New World areas with mechanized farming! Like shoe-making or a hundred other crafts, agriculture can be capital-intensive or labour-intensive ~ ours is relatively labour-intensive, theirs is relatively capital-intensive. Our economy is relatively labour-abundant and capital-scarce; their economies are relatively labour-scarce and capital-abundant (and also land-abundant). Indeed, if anything, the apt comparison is with China, and you doubtless know of the horror stories and civil war conditions erupting across China in recent years as the Communist Party and their businessman friends forcibly take over the land of peasants and agricultural workers, e.g. in Dongzhou.

All plans of long-distance social engineering to “move out” 40 per cent of India’s population (at 4 persons per “worker”) from the rural hinterlands must also face FA Hayek’s fundamental question in The Road to Serfdom: “Who plans whom, who directs whom, who assigns to other people their station in life, and who is to have his due allotted by others?”

Your late Harvard colleague, Robert Nozick, opened his brilliant 1974 book Anarchy, State and Utopia saying: “Individuals have rights, and there are things no person or group may do to them (without violating their rights)”. You have rightly deplored the violence seen at Singur and Nandigram. But you will agree it is a gross error to equate violence perpetrated by the Government which is supposed to be protecting all people regardless of political affiliation, and the self-defence of poor unorganised peasants seeking to protect their meagre lands and livelihoods from state-sponsored pogroms. Kitchen utensils, pitchforks or rural implements and flintlock guns can hardly match the organised firepower controlled by a modern Government.

Fortunately, India is not China and the press, media and civil institutions are not totally in the hands of the ruling party alone. In China, no amount of hue and cry among the peasants could save them from the power of organised big business and the Communist Party. In India, a handful of brave women have managed to single-handedly organise mass movements of protest which the press and media have then broadcast that has shocked the whole nation to its senses.

You rightly say the land pricing process has been faulty. Irrelevant historical prices have been averaged when the sum of discounted expected future values in an inflationary economy should have been used. Matters are even worse. “The fear of famine can itself cause famine. The people of Bengal are afraid of a famine. It was repeatedly charged that the famine (of 1943) was man-made.” That is what T. W. Schultz said in 1946 in the India Famine Emergency Committee led by Pearl Buck, concerned that the 1943 Bengal famine should not be repeated following dislocations after World War II. Of course since that time our agriculture has undergone a Green Revolution, at least in wheat if not in rice, and a White Revolution in milk and many other agricultural products. But catastrophic collapses in agricultural incentives may still occur as functioning farmland comes to be taken by government and industry from India’s peasantry using force, fraud or even means nominally sanctioned by law. If new famines come to be provoked because farmers’ incentives collapse, let future historians know where responsibility lay.

West Bengal’s real economic problems have to do with its dismal macroeconomic and fiscal position which is what Government economists should be addressing candidly. As for land, the Government’s first task remains improving grossly inadequate systems of land-description and definition, as well as the implementation and recording of property rights.

With my most respectful personal regards, I remain

Yours ever

Suby

Political Stonewalling

July 20, 2007 — drsubrotoroy

Political Stonewalling
Only Transparency Can Improve Institutions

Subroto Roy

First published in The Statesman, July 20 2007

Editorial Page Special Article

“Stonewalling” has come to mean being continually evasive and misleading in politics by, for example, parroting a party line against fair public inquiry or criticism. “I want you to stonewall it”, was Richard Nixon’s infamous instruction during Watergate. (The original meaning was not ignoble: General T. J. “Stonewall” Jackson, during the US Civil War stayed on his horse under constant fire, taking all the bullets “like a stonewall” until he was killed.)

Stonewalling is what we are likely ever to receive from Pratibha Patil and the present day Congress Party. It is not as if India and the world will not survive if she becomes our President. Rashtrapati Bhavan has had undistinguished occupants before, even ones with clouds of disreputable or nefarious public deeds hanging over their heads. All that will happen is that our political institutions shall retrogress for five years; a pity but not something catastrophic in view of our long history ~ Nadir Shah’s brief stay set the standard for catastrophic behaviour in Delhi.

“Individuals may form communities, but it is institutions alone that can create a nation”, said Disraeli. Nation-building would become that much harder, our pessimism and disillusionment about whether we will ever succeed would become that much greater.

Corrosion
The corrosion of our political, financial, academic and other public institutions over decades has been something in which all our official political parties and religious formations are hand-in-glove complicit. In the case of Pratibha Patil, it is the PM and UPA Chair who are directly responsible for the institutional corrosion taking place in full view of all with respect to the highest office of the land.

But then Dr Manmohan Singh, despite his sojourns as a young social scientist in Britain, has not cared a hoot that the Prime Minister in a parliamentary democracy must seek to be an elected member of the House of the People. Also, ever since 1991, he has permitted the flattering fiction to develop that he or any of his acolytes had something to do with the origins of the economic reform. As for Sonia Gandhi, her list of naïve misjudgements only grows longer ~ cardinal among them being her having apparently retained as trusted advisers around her persons who had been warned about the vulnerability of her husband to assassination. Had Rajiv not been assassinated, Sonia would have been today merely a happy grandmother and not India’s purported ruler.

Stonewalling has become standard government practice in 21st century India across party-lines. The BJP stonewalled after the post-Godhra pogrom in 2002 and held none of its own responsible; the CPI-M has done precisely the same after the Nandigram pogrom a few months ago.

In October 2005, the Supreme Court ~ proving yet again that there are or can be institutions which do work in India ~ found the Union Government had behaved unconstitutionally. Lesson 101 of Constitutional Politics says: If you are uncertain whether a head of government commands confidence, ask him/her to prove his majority on the floor of the house. Instead the Sonia-Manmohan Government had launched a pre-emptive putsch against an aspirant for a democratic majority in a State assembly. What Sonia-Manmohan should have done in response to the Supreme Court’s finding was to recall or transfer the apparent culprit, and express regret to Parliament and the Court. That would have ended the matter and also engendered some moral growth in the polity. What they did instead was stonewall. Worse stonewalling was to follow from the whole of Parliament itself in the “office-for-profit” scandal.

Aristotle said politics was the supreme good because the ends of all other activities are subsumed in politics. This means that if the politics of a national society gets corroded, so does everything else. It is because India’s politics have become rotten, that our financial, academic and other institutions have followed.

The private American “equity group” Blackstone recently purchased Hilton Hotels for 26 thousand million American dollars cash. Why is that significant to Indians? Because India’s Finance Minister, P. Chidambaram, took the unprecedented step of naming Blackstone along with one private Indian citizen, Deepak Parekh in his February 2007 Budget Speech. He referred to a Government of India financial scheme by which favoured private businesses can “borrow” India’s foreign exchange reserves to pay for purchases of foreign assets. The same Reserve Bank of India which cracked down on Pratibha Patil’s dubious bank-dealings has now been bullied into allowing India’s foreign exchange reserves to be “borrowed” ~ and quite possibly never to be returned. Furthermore, foreign exchange reserves are not like tax-revenues but largely constitute already borrowed funds!
In academia, Mr Arjun Singh tyrannises defenceless medical students but presides (like his predecessor Dr Murli Manohar Joshi) over appointments at national institutes of full professors without postgraduate degrees or any experience of teaching or research. The Union Finance and Education Ministers report in the Government and their party to the PM and the UPA Chair. But neither Dr Singh nor Mrs Gandhi can have any effective control over the rot in India’s macroeconomic, financial, academic or other institutions when they are presiding over political rot themselves.

Shameless behaviour

Stonewalling is the political behavour of the shameless. Shame used to be a cultural means of political self-control in traditional societies. Modern politics makes a distinction between private and public domains, and says that transmuting valuable public property of any kind into private wealth or advantage constitutes nefarious corruption. It is possible our subcontinent has not wished to or has not yet entered the world of modern politics. Instead we remain feudal in our political behaviour ~ where large rival clans perpetually battle over what is the ill-defined common property of the realm. In Pakistan and Bangladesh, the militaries predominate and participate in this feuding. In India the feuds take place within a framework which outwardly seems democratic with institutions of a free society like a free press and official civilian control of the military. Our feuds are between three large rival clans: the Indira-Sonia Patriarchal Matriarchs, the Hindu Patriarchs, and the Communist Matriarchal Patriarchs. The Congress, BJP and Communists are yet to become modern parties, and unless and until they do, our politics shall remain in retrogression.

On Indian Nationhood (2007)

May 25, 2007 — drsubrotoroy

On Indian Nationhood
From Tamils To Kashmiris And Assamese And Mizos To Sikhs And Goans

First published in The Statesman, Editorial Page

May 25 2007

By Subroto Roy

In the decades before 1947, imperialist critics of Indian nationalism accused the movement of being less about creating Indian nationhood than about supplanting British rule with local Indian oligarchies. Sydenham, for example, in the upper house of Britain’s Parliament in August 1918, gleefully quoted from the “Madras Dravidian Hindu Association” (forerunners of today’s DMK etc): “We shall fight to the last drop of our blood any attempt to transfer the seat of authority in this country from British hands to so-called high-caste Hindus, who have ill-treated us in the past and will do so again but for the protection of British laws.” Also quoted were “Namasudras of Bengal”, allegedly numbering “ten million men”, protesting “gross misrepresentation” by “so-called high-caste leaders” of the desirability of “Home Rule or self-government”. Besides caste and class there was always religion too by which India’s inhabitants could be classified and divided, and it must have delighted Sydenham to quote the “South Indian Islamic League” saying “Nothing should be done which will weaken British authority in any manner whatsoever, and hand over the destinies of the Moslem community to a class which has no regard for their interests and no respect for their sentiments”.

Home Rule League

Sydenham was attacking the Montagu-Chelmsford Report which had stated that India had “a core of earnest men who believe sincerely and strive for political progress; around them a ring of less educated people to whom a phrase or a sentiment appeals; and an outside fringe of those who have been described as attracted by curiosity to this new thing, or who find diversions in attacking a big and very solemn Government as urchins might take a perilous joy at casting toy darts at an elephant.”

Annie Besant, herself an Englishwoman, was, along with BG Tilak and MA Jinnah, a pioneer of Indian nationalism at the time and headed the new Indian Home Rule League on the Irish pattern. The League stated its membership at 52,000. Sydenham multiplied that by five and asked if a quarter million could purport to rule 244 millions in an Indian democracy. Where, he demanded, was the “voice that cannot yet be heard, the voice of the peoples of India”? The imperialist jibe was that the British Raj would be replaced at best by a “Vakil Raj” of “high-caste” Hindus and at worst by anarchy and bloodshed.

Thirty years later India’s was partitioned and independent under Attlee’s Labour Party. Churchill took over the imperialist mantle and found solace in the new India agreeing to remain in Britain’s “Commonwealth”, saying that India doing so as a Republic did not impair “the majesty of the Crown or the personal dignity of the King”.

The ghosts of Churchill and Sydenham today would heartily cheer our Republic’s current President APJ Abdul Kalam agreeing to receive the “King Charles II Medal” from the Royal Society, and our current PM Manmohan Singh accepting honorary British degrees also while in office. Britain’s Crown Prince has proposed a cricket match between India and Pakistan to mark the 60th anniversary of 1947, and what, after all, could be less inappropriate to mark the event in British eyes? All that Indian nationalism would have been firmly put in its place.

Now Pakistan mostly goes unmentioned in the history of Indian nationalism because the new Pakistanis as of 14 August 1947 hardly felt or even wished to be independent of the British. Instead they longed only to acquire control over any kind of Muslim-majority Government that they could, and as much of the resources and joint military assets of the old India they could get their hands on.

The Kashmir dispute and India-Pakistan conflict have not been ones between Hindus and Muslims, regardless of what the BBC, CNN etc make themselves believe. As much as for any other reason, Kashmir escalated out of control because of British irresponsibility during the process of disintegration of the old Indian Army between the two new Dominions. Newly demobilised Mirpuri soldiers who had formed loyal British battalions were drawn into the cycle of Partition-related communal violence and reprisals in Punjab, which inevitably spilt over into Jammu and culminated in the attack on J&K State that commenced from Pakistan’s NWFP in October 1947 ~ plunging J&K into civil war with Sheikh Abdullah and Bakshi Ghulam Mohammad’s National Conference allied to the new secular India and Sardar Ibrahim’s Muslim Conference allied to the new and soon to be Islamic Pakistan. Field Marshal Auchinlek, the Supreme Commander of both Indian and Pakistani Armed Forces, had the decency to resign and abolish the so-called “Supreme Command” as soon as he realised his own forces were at war with one another.

It would not be too inaccurate to say Pakistan and Britain continued in a neo-colonial relationship throughout the 1950s and 1960s ~ all the way until Ayub Khan (who had been warmly entertained at Chequers during the Christine Keeler-Profumo matter), overplayed his hand by attacking India in 1965. That war followed by the East Pakistan cyclone in 1969 brought to a head the inherent political contradictions of the Pakistani state accumulated until that time, and soon led to Bangladesh’s creation in 1971. Britain has had no real interest in Bangladesh but as Pakistan had allowed dual nationality with Britain, Britain found itself with a lot of Bangladeshi immigrants whose “Indian” restaurants give modern Britons today something to look forward to every weekend.

Britain and its American ally continued to have deep interests in Pakistan, mostly because of the geopolitical importance of Pakistani real estate and the generally obsequious and compliant nature of the Pakistani military and diplomatic elite. All that began to change fundamentally when the real declaration of Pakistani independence occurred in the world with the AQ Khan nuclear bombs exploding in 1998 followed by the September 11 2001 attacks upon the USA.

Nationalism today

As for ourselves in India, we have developed some coherent and recognisable design of a modern political economy with a Union Government and more than two dozen State Governments, and we have abolished the imperialist lackeys known as the “princes”. Our Governments at Union and State levels change peacefully by periodic elections under the 1950 Constitution. This in itself would be seen as an astonishing democratic achievement relative to where we were one hundred years ago at the time of the Morley-Minto policies. Thanks to Jawaharlal Nehru, we have had universal franchise since 1952 (at a time when the USA still had its Jim Crow laws against black citizens) ~ yet the imperialist jibe of an infinitesimally small elite purporting to represent hundreds of millions of India’s people remains to be addressed.

It would be interesting to know how many descendants of the 52,000 members of Annie Besant’s Home Rule League remain in India and how many have emigrated to the USA, Britain, Australia etc. The children of our top military, bureaucratic, business, professional and academic elite have cheerfully led an exodus out of the country. E.g. the son of a former commanding general of the Indian Army’s Artillery Regiment is now a British businessman and member of Tony Blair’s new House of Lords. Indian Nationhood in the 21st Century no longer has to include Bangladeshis and Pakistanis who have ended up seeking to develop their own nationalisms, but it remains hard enough to try to include everyone else ~ from Tamils to Kashmiris and from Assamese and Mizos to Sikhs and Goans. Cleaning up our government accounting and sorting out our public finances nationwide so as to establish a sound money for everyone to use for the first time in sixty or seventy years, is among the first steps in defining our common goals as an independent nation.

(Postscript: The original text stated Independence and Paritition came “forty years” after the only date mentioned until that point in the text, which is of the 1918 Montagu-Chelmsford period. Unconsciously, I was counting from the Morley-Minto period of 1906-1908 which was the constitutional precedent to Montagu-Chelmsford.)

Posted in Annie Besant, Asia and the West, Attlee, Bal Gangadhar Tilak, Bangladesh, Bengal, Britain, Britain in India, Britain's immigrant communities, Britain's monarchy, British foreign policy, British history, Democracy, DMK, Government of India, Imperialism, India's Army, India's Caste/Ethnic Problems, India's Constitution, India's constitutional politics, India's Democracy, India's emigrants to the West, India's History, India's independence, India's Jurisprudence, India's Macroeconomics, India's Monetary & Fiscal Policy, India's Nationalism, India's nomenclatura, India's Parliament, India's Partition, India's Politics, India's Polity, India's Public Finance, India's State Finances, India-Pakistan peace process, Indian National Congress Origins, Indian subcontinent, Jammu & Kashmir, Jawaharlal Nehru, MA Jinnah, Manmohan Singh, Pakistan's diplomacy, Pakistan's history, Pakistan's nuclear weapons, Pakistan's politics, Pakistan, Balochistan, Afghanistan, Iran, Political Economy, Winston Churchill. Leave a Comment »

India and Her Neighbours

May 15, 2007 — drsubrotoroy

We & Our Neighbours
Pakistanis And Bangladeshis Would Do Well To Learn From Sheikh Abdullah

by Subroto Roy

First published in The Statesman May 15 2007, Editorial Page Special Article, http://www.thestatesman.net

Pakistan and Bangladesh, unlike ourselves in India, have yet to properly establish elementary constitutional institutions. “Individuals may form communities, but it is institutions alone that can create a nation”, said Benjamin Disraeli. The continual political chaos on the streets of Pakistan and Bangladesh ~ not just in recent weeks but in recent years and decades ~ indicate such institutions are still lacking or stillborn there. Tear gas, water cannon and hordes of armed policemen to charge at enraged stone-throwing crowds are not part of any solution but part of the political problem itself.

One main purpose of constitutional institutions has to do with peaceful transfer of power from one political party to its adversary. Mulayam Singh Yadav has just transferred political power to Mayawati in Uttar Pradesh, an Indian State more populous than either Pakistan or Bangladesh. Not long ago Lalu Prasad Yadav did the same to Nitish Kumar in Bihar, and Atal Behari Vajpayee to an appointee of Sonia Gandhi for all India itself. Modern democratic institutions are precisely about such peaceful transfers of power after voters have acted periodically to try to “throw the rascals out”.

Honeymoon period
It would be foolish to suppose an incoming Government of UP, Bihar or all India itself will be very much better than the one it displaces. But certainly in its first few “honeymoon” months or weeks at least, it will not be any worse. The tail-end of any scheduled democratic government, whether in India, Britain, the USA or elsewhere, is quite a disgusting sight, as those in their last days of power grab whatever they can from office before departure without any pretence of shame or embarrassment. Serious decision-making in the public interest would have long ago ceased. Almost anything new would be better.

At the same time, among those coming into power there will be some earnest wish at least to make some small difference for the better ~ a wish that will surely disappear within weeks of entering office after which the old cynicism and corruption will take hold again, and it will be the same ugly business as usual. But certainly, voters can expect slightly fresh air for a brief time after they have thrown one party out of power and chosen to bring in another. That is as about as good as democracy gets in modern practice.

Of India’s dozen or more larger States, we have, in the sixth decade of our Constitution, quite a few in which bipartisan democratic processes have been taking shape. UP was not one of them, and it is to Mayawati’s credit that she has broken the pattern of hung assemblies and now heads a majority government. Bihar too had seemed in the monolithic grip of Lalu Yadav until Nitish Kumar broke it, though the latter’s honeymoon period is now long over and it is business quite as usual there. Madhya Pradesh, Punjab, Maharashtra, Rajasthan, Haryana, Andhra Pradesh, Karnataka, Kerala and even J&K each have a noticeable bipartisan nature developing with at least one “national” party present to be counted. Tamil Nadu has been bipartisan but in an unhealthy way based on the personality cults of antagonistic leaders rather than any political principles or class-interests ~ which is a pity as the old Madras once had seemed a source of some new rationality in Indian politics. West Bengal’s voters have been definitely bipartisan, the communist vote being no more than that of the Congress and Trinamul combined. But for decades the local Congress has been notoriously sold down the river to its communist adversary by the Congress “leadership” in Delhi, and that has allowed an entrenched and wholly corrupted communist cultural and political mindset to rule in Kolkata. The Basu-Bhattacharjee Government was palpably bewildered over the Singur and Nandigram events because of their self-induced delusion about the economic and political realities of the State.

Throughout India though, periodic elections have acquired enough legitimacy to be accepted as the means of peaceful change of government. And with bipartisan politics there is a tendency for the median voter to be wooed at election-time.

We have of course many other continuing problems in our political economy ~ most notorious of which is the rotten state of our public finances and the continuous massive deficit finance that has ruined our paper currency and banking system ever since Indira Gandhi’s rule, coinciding with the start of Manmohan Singh’s career as an economic bureaucrat and Pranab Mukherjee’s as a politician in the early 1970s. Our acceptance of the democratic way has to an extent depended on our notoriously irresponsible macroeconomic policies ~ since every State and Union Government entity has been allowed to face no effective binding financial budget-constraint, and all its perverse decision-making can flow eventually into the swamp that is our Public Debt which constitutes the asset-side of the domestic banking system. India’s cardinal problem then becomes one of how to improve our macroeconomics without losing our democracy ~ something the Sonia-Manmohan-Pranab Congress, the BJP/RSS and the Communists are all equally clueless about.

Across our borders, our Pakistani and Bangladeshi cousins were cut from the same constitutional cloth as ourselves, namely the 1935 Government of India Act and the Montague-Chelmsford reforms before that. But after Jinnah’s death they refused to admit this and instead embarked on trying to write and implement a Constitution for a new Caliphate. The initial demand was “That the sovereignty in Pakistan belongs to God Almighty alone and that the Government of Pakistan shall administer the country as His agent”. In Rashid Rida and Maulana Maududi’s words, Islam becomes “the very antithesis of secular Western democracy. The philosophical foundation of Western democracy is the sovereignty of the people. Lawmaking is their prerogative and legislation must correspond to the mood and temper of their opinion… Islam… altogether repudiates the philosophy of popular sovereignty and rears its polity on the foundations of the sovereignty of God and the viceregency (Khilafat) of man.” (Rosenthal, Islam & the Modern National State, Cambridge 1965). Pakistan’s constitutionalists thus have faced an impossible battle to overcome the ontological error of assuming that any mundane government can be in communication with God Almighty.

J&K’s Constitution
Now Sheikh Mohammad Abdullah was as pious a Muslim as any but was far more modern in his 5 November 1951 speech to J&K’s Constituent Assembly: “You are the sovereign authority in this State of Jammu & Kashmir; what you decide has the irrevocable force of law”. Referring to the American and French Constitutions, he said the “basic democratic principle” was of the “sovereignty of the nation”. “We should be clear about the responsibilities that this power invests us with. In front of us lie decisions of the highest national importance which we shall be called upon to take. Upon the correctness of our decisions depends not only the happiness of our land and people now, but the fate as well of generations to come.”

Can a modern conclave of Pervez Musharraf, Nawaz Sharif, Benazir Bhutto and Chaudhry Iftikhar Ahmed decide or declare any better for Pakistan today? Or one of Khaleda, Hasina and whichever cabal of generals and bureaucrats happens to head Bangladesh at present?

If Pakistan and Bangladesh each chose to restart with the modern-minded constitutional example Sheikh Abdullah set more than a half century ago in J&K, they may find their political problems less severe in due course. It is a long road ahead.

What To Tell Musharraf: Peace Is Impossible Without Non-Aggressive Pakistani Intentions

December 15, 2006 — drsubrotoroy

What to tell Musharraf:

Peace Is Impossible Without Non-Aggressive Pakistani Intentions

First published in The Statesman December 15, 2006,

Editorial Page Special Article

by

SUBROTO ROY

In June 1989 a project at an American university involving Pakistani and other scholars, including one Indian, led to the book Foundations of Pakistan’s Political Economy: Towards an Agenda for the 1990s published in Karachi, New Delhi and elsewhere. The book reached Nawaz Sharif and the Islamabad elite, and General Musharraf’s current proposal on J&K, endorsed warmly by the US State Department last week, derives from the last paragraph of its editorial introduction: “Kashmir… must be demilitarised and unified by both countries sooner or later, and it must be done without force. There has been enough needless bloodshed on the subcontinent… Modern Pakistanis and Indians are free peoples who can voluntarily agree in their own interests to alter the terms set hurriedly by Attlee or Mountbatten in the Indian Independence Act 1947. Nobody but we ourselves keeps us prisoners of superficial definitions of who we are or might be. The subcontinent could evolve its political identity over a period of time on the pattern of Western Europe, with open borders and (common) tariffs to the outside world, with the free movement of people, capital, ideas and culture. Large armed forces could be reduced and transformed in a manner that would enhance the security of each nation. The real and peaceful economic revolution of the masses of the subcontinent would then be able to begin.”

The editors as economists decried the waste of resources involved in the Pakistan-India confrontation, saying it had “greatly impoverished the general budgets of both Pakistan and India. If it has benefited important sections of the political and military elites of both countries, it has done so only at the expense of the general welfare of the masses.”

International law

Such words may have been bold in the early 1990s but today, a decade and a half later, they seem incomplete and rather naïve even to their author, who was myself, the only Indian in that project. Most significantly, the position in international law in the context of historical facts had been wholly neglected. So had been the manifest nature of the contemporary Pakistani state.

Jammu & Kashmir became an entity in international law when the Treaty of Amritsar was signed between Gulab Singh and the British on March 16 1846. British India itself became an entity in international law much later, possibly as late as June 1919 when it signed the Treaty of Versailles. As for Pakistan, it had no existence in world history or international law until August 14 1947, when the British created it as a new entity out of certain demarcated areas of British India and gave it the status of a Dominion. British India dissolved itself on August 15 1947 and the Dominion of India became its successor-state in international law on that date. As BR Ambedkar pointed out at the time, the new India automatically inherited British India’s suzerainty over any and all remaining “princely” states of so-called “Indian India”. In case of J&K in particular, there never was any question of it being recognised as an independent entity in global international law.

The new Pakistan, by entering a Standstill Agreement with J&K as of August 15 1947, did locally recognise J&K’s sovereignty over its decision whether to join Pakistan or India. But this Pakistani recognition lasted only until the attack on J&K that commenced from Pakistani territory as of October 22 1947, an attack in which Pakistani forces were complicit (something which, in different and mutating senses, has continued ever since). The Dominion of India had indicated it might have consented if J&K’s Ruler had decided to accede to Pakistan in the weeks following the dissolution of British India. But no such thing happened: what did happen was the descent of J&K into a condition of legal anarchy.

Beginning with the Pakistani attack on J&K as of October 22 upto and including the Rape of Baramulla and the British-led Pakistani coup détat in Gilgit on one side, and the arrival of Indian forces as well as mobilization by Sheikh Abdullah and Bakshi Ghulam Mohammad of J&K’s civilians to repel the Pakistani invaders on the other side, the State of Jammu & Kashmir became an ownerless entity in international law. In Roman Law, from which all modern international and municipal law ultimately derives, the ownership of an ownerless entity is open to be determined by “military decision”. The January 1949 Ceasefire Line that came to be renamed the Line of Control after the 1971 Bangladesh War, demarcates the respective territories that the then-Dominions and later Republics of India and Pakistan acquired by “military decision” of the erstwhile State of J&K which had come to cease to exist.

What the Republic of India means by saying today that boundaries cannot be redrawn nor any populations forcibly transferred is quite simply that the division of erstwhile J&K territory is permanent, and that sovereignty over it is indivisible. It is only sheer ignorance on the part of General Musharraf’s Indian interviewer the other day which caused it to be said that Pakistan was willing to “give up” its claim on erstwhile J&K State territory which India has held: Pakistan has never had nor even made such a claim in international law. What Pakistan has claimed is that India has been an occupier and that there are many people inhabiting the Indian area who may not wish to be Indian nationals and who are being compelled against their will to remain so ~ forgetting to add that precisely the same could be said likewise of the Pakistani-held area.

Accordingly, the lawful solution proposed in these pages a year ago to resolve that matter, serious as it is, has been that the Republic of India invite every person covered under Article 370, citizen-by- citizen, under a condition of full information, to privately and without fear decide, if he/she has not done so already, between possible Indian, Iranian, Afghan or Pakistani nationalities ~ granting rights and obligations of permanent residents to any of those persons who may choose for whatever private reason not to remain Indian nationals. If Pakistan acted likewise, the problem of J&K would indeed come to be resolved. The Americans, as self- appointed mediators, have said they wish “the people of the region to have a voice” in a solution: there can be no better expression of such voice than allowing individuals to privately choose their own nationalities and their rights and responsibilities accordingly. The issue of territorial sovereignty is logically distinct from that of the choice of nationality by individual inhabitants.

Military de-escalation

Equally significant though in assessing whether General Musharraf’s proposal is an anachronism, is Pakistan’s history since 1947: through Ayub’s 1965 attack, the civil war and secession of Bangladesh, the Afghan war and growth of the ISI, the Kargil incursion, the 1999 coup détat, and, once or twice removed, the 9/11 attacks against America. It is not a history that allows any confidence to arise in Indians that we are not dealing with a country misgoverned by a tiny arrogant exploitative military elite who remain hell-bent on aggression against us. Like the USA and USSR twenty years ago, what we need to negotiate about, and negotiate hard about, is an overall mutual military drawdown and de-escalation appropriate to lack of aggressive intent on both sides. Is General Musharraf willing to discuss that? It would involve reciprocal verifiable assessment of one another’s reasonable military requirements on the assumption that each was not a threatening enemy of the other. That was how the USA-USSR drawdown and de-escalation occurred successfully. If General Musharraf is unwilling to enter such a discussion, there is hardly anything to talk about with him. We should wait for democracy to return.

New Foreign Policy? (8-9 Oct 2006)

October 9, 2006 — drsubrotoroy

NEW FOREIGN POLICY? “Kiss Up, Kick Down”?

Seven phases of Indian foreign policy may be identifiable since Nehru; the current phase seems to involve subservience to the strong, jingoism otherwise

by Subroto Roy

First published in The Sunday Statesman 8 Oct 2006, The Statesman 9 Oct 2006 Editorial Page Special Article

The outlines of a new tri-partisan Indian foreign policy may be becoming discernible. That it is “new” or that it commands near unanimity among the Congress, BJP and “Left” and their respective friends in the Indian media and political classes, does not make it sound or robust in any way. In fact, its basis in the history, geography and economics of India is wholly inadequate, and it is also entirely divorced from any clearly enunciated new Indian political ethics for the modern world.

The new policy, which may be fairly dubbed the Jaswant-Manmohan policy after the BJP and Congress politicians who have been its putative authors and leading practitioners, is as likely as not to lead to an India that is no longer a free decision-maker in any meaningful way in world affairs by 2047, one hundred years after Independence. Our great grandchildren may well be taught that for some decades in Indian history a sovereign unitary republic actually existed which then came to be effectively lost.

Indeed the new policy may amount to being less a coherent new doctrine of India’s role in international relations than a mere change in attitude on the part of politicians, bureaucrats and their intelligentsia friends: from seeming universally arrogant in the world to becoming pliant and subservient towards those world powers perceived (accurately or inaccurately) as strong, combined with a vainglorious jingoism towards all others. It is an application to international diplomacy and politics of the classic bureaucratic principle of “kiss up, kick down” in an organisation, and may reflect the fact the two main institutions the Mughals and British used to run their empires were the bureaucracy and military ~ both of which have grown and continued to run New Delhi (and Islamabad) afterwards, co-opting whatever domestic political development that has arisen. There is plenty of wishful waffling too about India becoming a “great power” or being a “swing state in the global balance of power”, and about how well the economy is supposedly doing ~ as if what Government spokesmen say about the economy is to be believed at face-value. Indian Leftists and their fellow-travellers ~ as great lovers themselves of bureaucracy, collectivist groupthink and propaganda on the USSR or PRC pattern, and fearful or envious of all individual criticism, creativity and achievement – have taken to the same principle like fish to water.

The first phase of Indian foreign policy was Nehruvian in that it began with Nehru’s Fabian misperception of Stalin’s USSR, and ended with the military debacle he led the country into at the hands of Zhou’s “human wave” armies in the mountains of Ladakh and NEFA.

A second phase was Kashmir-centric, overlapping with the first insofar as it may be traced to Karan Singh’s iniquitous dismissal of Sheikh Abdullah’s first Government, but really beginning after Nehru’s death with the Ayub-Abdullah summit, and being marked by Ayub’s 1965 attack in J&K ~ Shastri’s riposte reaching the Ichogil Canal signalled that no longer would war over J&K be confined to J&K.

A third phase was forced on India by the Pakistani civil war that led to Bangladesh’s creation, and was marked by the Indira/ Haksar alliance with Brezhnev’s USSR, as well as by Pokhran-I.

A fourth phase of Indian foreign policy may be identified in the late 1970s and 1980s, marked by rebellion of the fundamentalist Sikhs whom Indira and Sanjay Gandhi had provoked, which led in due course to her assassination. The turmoil that followed in Punjab and North India was financed by anti-Indian Sikhs from Vancouver,California and Britain, with gleeful help from the Pakistanis, and Indian diplomats had their hands full in trying to counter that phenomenon. It was during this phase of domestic Indian turmoil that New Delhi wholly missed the seismic changes occurring in the USSR, East Europe and international relations generally, and completely failed to predict its consequences for India.

The phase came to end when the Narasimha Rao Government (upon advice of a well-known communist cabal in the IFS and JNU) instantly showered praise on the anti-Yeltsin coup in August 1991. When Yeltsin returned to power, the new anti-communist Russians took their revenge on New Delhi, exacting hard dollars for the soft rouble-trade of friendlier times.

A fifth phase may be seen in retrospect as one of relative success.The main plank of Indian foreign policy in the late 1980s and early 1990s was to get Pakistan designated a “terrorist state” in American eyes, as well as to warn of the dangers of a Pakistani nuclear bomb. It had been prompted by the end of American involvement in the Afghan war, which caused the ISI to shift the jihadis to J&K, and the Indian policy was destined not to succeed. No matter how hard Kanwal Sibal tried in 1992-1993 as Minister-Political in the Washington Embassy to tell the Americans that their Pakistani friends were dangerous, he was destined to fail as the MEA had entirely failed to realise how far ahead the Pakistanis were in their lobbying power in Washington ~ the Pakistani super-elite has been entrenched among the K-Street lobbyists and in expensive real-estate along the Potomac River for more than two generations. Yet after the 9/11 attacks several years later, the Indians were able to look back at that fifth phase and say to the Americans, “We told you so”.

In the late 1990s came a short-lived sixth phase of Pokhran-II and the Lahore bus-trip, which may be credited as Vajpayee successes, and also contained the Kargil War and Kandahar hijacking, which were more dubious. This overlapped with the last and currently continuing seventh phase of Indian foreign policy with Jaswant Singh breaking the ice with the Americans when they had recovered from the fact the CIA’s failures included not foreseeing Pokhran-II; it coincided too with Osama bin Laden’s declarations of jihad against the USA. The Americans enlisting themselves on the side of the Northern Alliance to defeat the Taliban after 9/11 was beneficial from an Indian standpoint since Afghanistan had been effectively lost to secular Indian influence for two decades, and the Taliban had shown themselves no friends of India during the Kandahar hijacking.

But the BJP’s anti-Muslim thought processes quickly took over, as did its proximity to organised business lobbies. When Iraq was attacked and occupied in 2003, there was hardly a whimper from the BJP leadership, and instead their businessmen friends started to fly to Amman hopeful of “reconstruction” contracts. The Sonia/ Manmohan Congress/Leftist combine has effectively continued and expanded that trend, though now the business lobbies have been much more muted and subtle, especially in their backroom dealings and payoffs with respect to the nuclear deal. There is also an occasional burst of anti-Americanism from leftists though it is hard of course to beg for American foreign investment in Marxist-run areas while also being sincere in quaint street demos or agitprop.

Running through the new foreign policy is a fiction that it is driven by a new economic motivation to improve development and mass well-being in India. The bizarre idea of creating hundreds of so-called “Special Economic Zones” (reminiscent of 17th and 18th Century colonial fortifications) illustrates this. India’s ordinary anonymous masses ~ certainly the 850 million people entirely outside the organised sector ~ have little or nothing to do with any of this. Benefits will accrue only to the ten million Indian nomenclatura controlling or having access to the gaping exit holes to the outside world in the new semi-closed economy with its endless deficit finance paid for by unlimited printing of an inconvertible domestic currency.

It is as fallacious to think private investment from foreign or domestic businessmen will support public “infrastructure” creation as it is to think foreign exchange reserves are like tax revenues in being available for Government expenditure on “infrastructure”. Such fallacies are intellectual products of either those who know no economics at all or those who have forgotten whatever little they might have been once mistaught in their youth. What serious economics does say is that Government should generally have nothing to do with any kind of private business, and instead should focus on properly providing public goods and services, encourage competition in all avenues of economic activity and prevent or regulate monopoly, and see to it all firms pay taxes they are due to pay.

That is it. It is as bad for Government to be pampering organised foreign or domestic business or organised labour with innumerable subsidies, as has been happening in India for decades, as it is to make enterprise difficult with red tape and hurdles. Businessmen are grown ups and should be allowed to freely risk their capital and make their profits or their losses without public intervention.

An economics-based policy would have single-mindedly sought to improve the financial condition of every governmental entity in the country, with the aim of improving the provision of public goods and services to all 1,000 million Indians. If and when budgets of all governmental entities become sound, foreign creditors would automatically line up before them with loans to sell, and ambitious development goals can be accomplished. As long as public budgets (and public accounts) remain in an outrageous shambles, nothing can be in fact achieved and only propaganda, corruption and paper-money creation results instead. Whatever economic growth does occur is due to new enterprise and normal technological progress, and is mostly despite and not because of New Delhi’s bureaucrats (see “The Dream Team: A Critique”, The Statesman 6-8 January 2006).

The first aspect of the new Indian foreign policy has been for Government to become wholly ingratiating towards any and all “First World” members visiting India who may deign to consider any kind of collaboration whatsoever. The long line of foreign businessmen and heads of government having photo-ops with the Indian PM began with Vajpayee and has continued with Manmohan, especially when there is a large weapons’ or commercial aircraft or other purchase to be signed. The flip-side has been ministerial and especially Prime Ministerial trips abroad ~ from Vajpayee’s to a Singapore golf-cart immediately after commiserating Gujarat, to Manmohan receiving foreign honorary doctorates while still holding public office.

Subservience to foreign business interests in the name of economic policy extends very easily to Indian naval, military or diplomatic assets being used to provide policing or support services for the great powers as and when they may ask for it. Hence, Indian naval forces may be asked by the Americans to help fight pirates in the Indian Ocean, or escort this vessel or that, or India may be asked to provide refuelling or base facilities, or India may be requested to vote against Iran, Venezuela or whomever here or there. But there would be absolutely no question of India’s role in international politics being anything greater than that of a subaltern or comprador whose response must be an instant “Ji, Huzoor”. The official backing of the Tharoor candidacy was as futile and ridiculous as the quest for UN veto-power or the willingness to attend G-8 summits as an observer.

While subservience towards the First World’s business and military interests is the “kiss up” aspect of the new foreign policy, an aggressive jingoism towards others is the “kick down” aspect. One influential voice among the media friends of the new foreign policy states it as follows: “The search for `equity oil’ has been the single most important new element of Indian economic diplomacy in recent years… Equity oil raises India’s stakes in the stability of regimes or even individuals who preside over these resources… the big question is how far would India go in defence of `regime stability’ elsewhere? And if it’s assets fall into hostile hands, would India be prepared to consider promoting `regime change’?” Just as surely as a pacifist Fabian socialist Nehru misperceived Stalin’s USSR, New Delhi’s new capitalistic jingoists have misperceived the Cheney-Rumsfeld grab for “equity oil” and have even defined Bush-Blair adventurism as being “the side of the angels”. How they must love to want to project Indian military force ~ paratroopers in the Maldives perhaps, though they need to recall what happened with the LTTE too!

Multiple Jallianwalla Bagh massacres may have been occurring in front of us in Iraq, Afghanistan and Balochistan, and there may soon be an attack on Iran too. New Delhi’s new “kiss up, kick down” attitude has rendered India’s once-dignified and sober voice silent, our eyes closed or our face turned away.

The obvious alternative to bureaucratic “kiss up, kick down” would be “kick up, kiss down” loved by all individualists and anti-bureaucrats. In other words, it would be for India to take each case and circumstance in international politics on its merits; be seen to stand up seriously to the powerful in world politics wherever and whenever necessary; seek to protect those who may be vulnerable to international or other brutality in world affairs, while getting on properly with the mundane business of ordinary government and commerce at all other times. That mundane business may call for a gradual withdrawal of India from all or most of the fancy, corrupt international bureaucracies in New York, Washington, Geneva etc, focussing calmly but determinedly instead on improved administration and governance at home. Such was what Rajiv Gandhi was advised in January 1991 (see “Memos to Rajiv,” The Statesman 31 July-2 August 1991; Freedom First October 2001), when for one futile moment he even formed a peaceful bridge between the Americans and Saddam during the first Gulf War. The New Delhi establishment may be too intoxicated with power and insecure intellectually to be able to reflect on such sober alternatives.

Is Balochistan Doomed? (2006)

September 3, 2006 — drsubrotoroy

Is Balochistan Doomed?

by Subroto Roy

First published in The Sunday Statesman Editorial Page Special Article Sep 3 2006

Nawab Mohammad Akbar Khan Bugti’s death (apparently in a cave that was precision-bombed by the Pakistani military using American equipment after he had spoken on a Thuraya satellite-phone) lengthens Pakistan’s list of political killings and assassinations, many still unsolved. Liaquat Ali Khan, Dr Khan Sahib, ZA Bhutto and sons as well as their enemy Zia ul Haq, are prominent members of the list. The Rule of Law is better in India to the extent we tend to solve and punish our major assassinations.

Bugti’s killing is symptomatic of many of Pakistan’s continuing ills, not least of which is the continuing inability of the military to comprehend politics as a discipline that accommodates competing interests and uses two-way dialogue, not one-way instruction, as its method. There is also the personal failure of Pervez Musharraf, seven years after his coup détat, to transform himself into Pakistan’s first genuine statesman in many years. Musharraf is a well-read, well-spoken soldier who sees himself as a man of destiny but he has quite simply failed to recognise statesmanship requires far more than personal ambition; he has become a Napoleon at home and a Quisling abroad when what he aspired to become was Pakistan’s Attaturk.

The roots of Pakistan’s Balochistan problem are depthless. When Pakistan was first created, Punjabis constituted 25 per cent of the population but 77 per cent of the new armed forces. East Bengalis constituted 55% of the population ~ a fact inevitably leading to the idea of a “one-unit West Pakistan wing” governing itself independent of the numerical majority of Bengali-speakers. Equally inevitably perhaps, this led to Punjabi military domination of East Pakistan; the history of Bangladesh’s creation is too well-known to need recitation here except to say the Mukti Bahini, like Balochi separatists today, were incapable of taking on Pakistan’s military on their own.

After Bangladesh’s secession, Pakistan became the four areas originally named in Iqbal’s 1930 speech conceptualising a Muslim country in North Western India (which, incidentally, excluded J&K despite Iqbal having been Kashmiri). Pakistan’s Pashtun and Baloch highlanders were never of Hindu/Indian origin, whereas the plainsmen consisting of Punjabis, Sindhis and migrants from India were (despite protestations and pretensions), closely related to their Hindu/Indian cousins and neighbours. Muslim and Hindu religious and cultural beliefs and practices may be very different, but DNA testing would likely identify most of the subcontinent’s Muslims and Hindus as ethnically indistinguishable from a scientific point of view.

The central fact driving and explaining Pakistan’s political history has been that the idea of Pakistan arose in the subcontinent’s Muslim-minority areas, not among the peoples of the areas that today constitute Pakistan ~ least of all the Baloch (viz., F Robinson in WE James & S Roy (eds) Foundations of Pakistan’s Political Economy). Having created a country based on an ideology imported by a handful of super-elite Indian migrants like Jinnah and Liaquat, serious political conversation and democratic nation-building of a high order was required immediately from Pakistan’s national statesmen to make the enterprise a success. That was never forthcoming simply because there were no such national statesmen, only rather thick bungling soldiers and some corpulent corrupt politicians. In an alternative universe in which ZA Bhutto had been born a generation earlier, things might have been different. Musharraf’s efforts since his January 2002 speech to become an intelligent modern soldier-statesman amount to far too little, far too late, rather the way the French physiocrats were too late and came to be swept away by revolution.

The Baloch are a tribal people who defeated and later assimilated the Dravidian(?)-Brahui inhabitants of the area. For most of their modern history they were independent though owed nominal allegiance to the Afghan ruler in Kabul. The 19th Century British created a strip known as “British Balochistan” including Quetta and Sibi, but were interested in the region solely to the extent it controlled access to Afghanistan and otherwise left the Khan of Kalat to himself. The British also annexed Sindh from a Balochi dynasty. In the 21st Century, it has become Balochistan not Afghanistan which has immense economic potential and strategic value in international politics. Yet its future must be filled with foreboding because Musharraf’s military-business state, goaded on by Western and Chinese business and military interests, has recognised its potential and begun to behave ruthlessly against Balochis as a result. Balochistan contains Pakistan’s reserves of uranium, coal, gold, silver, copper, aluminium, and of course plentiful natural gas at Sui. The Makran Coast had been gifted by the Khan of Kalat to Oman, and was bought back by Pakistan in 1958. Development of Gwadar and Ormara ports and naval bases (whose strategic value is self-evident) and a road link through the Karakoram to Sinkiang have now become top Pakistani and Chinese military and business priorities.

Gwadar real-estate speculation is rampant among Lahore and Rawalpindi’s military-businessmen, while two Chinese workers were killed in Gwadar by Balochi nationalists in 2004 causing ruthless Punjabi reprisals. Also, the Americans have long had secret CIA-built bases in Pasni and Dalbandin in Baloch territory, which are being used presently in military operations in Afghanistan; their Pashtun/Taliban enemy also use Quetta and northern Balochistan for rest and recuperation while fighting in Afghanistan! And Balochistan’s caves are where Pakistan’s nuclear-armed F-16s against India are hidden. The Balochi are a small, poor, traditionally peaceful, politically divided tribal minority of perhaps 6.5 million people spread sparsely over this vast arid area that constitutes more than 48% of Pakistan’s present territory. Despite the pretensions of an articulate expatriate rebel elite (including even a self-styled Government-in-Exile based in Jerusalem dreaming of a secular free Balochistan), Baloch guerrilla fighters are wholly incapable of taking on the organised military might of the Pakistani state, armed by America and China. The expansion of Pakistan’s 74 million Punjabis, 30 million Sindhis and 17 million Pashtun into Balochistan seems as inevitable at present as the expansion of the Han Chinese into Tibet ~ a similarity doubtless noted by Musharraf’s Communist Chinese friends and advisers. Also, because there are two million Balochis in Iranian Balochistan, Pakistan’s Balochi nationalists have had a declared enemy to their west in the Iranian Government ~ the Pahlevi regime even provided Italian-made American Huey helicopter gunships with Iranian pilots to help Bhutto crush the Baloch rebellions of the early 1970s. In fact, Balochi rebels have had no military allies except the pre-communist Government of Afghanistan under Daud, who “ordered the establishment of a training camp at Qandahar for Baloch liberation fighters. Between 10,000 and 15,000 Baloch youths were trained and armed there” (R Anwar, The Tragedy of Afghanistan 1988, p. 78). The Governments of India or the United States lack motivation or capability to help, and Balochistan may be doomed to becoming a large human rights/genocidal disaster of the next decade.

An independent Balochistan may be unviable, being overwhelmed by its riches while having too small, uneducated and backward a population of its own, and powerful greedy neighbours on either side. In effect, a weak Balochistan has been divided rather like a weak Poland was divided by Hitler and Stalin in the Ribbentrop-Molotov pact.

Today, the Pashtun of Pakistan and Afghanistan (as well as perhaps Sindhis of Baloch origin) may be the only interlocutors who can prevent a genocide and mediate a peace between Balochi nationalists and Musharraf’s ruthless Punjabi military-businessmen determined to colonize Balochistan completely with Chinese help, effectively subsidising their misgovernance elsewhere with Balochistan’s riches. Like Bhutto and Zia, Musharraf has chosen military suppression and failed to see the only way forward for Pakistan is political accommodation of both Baloch and Pashtun aspirations and desires, while solving Pakistan’s grave fiscal and monetary problems separately. The terms of a peaceful accommodation could involve e.g., a vertical administrative division of Pakistan between its tribal highlander peoples and its Indus Valley plainsmen (viz., The Statesman 16 July 2006) followed by slow, steady, sustainable development and modernization consistent with tribal cultural wishes ~ not Shanghai or World Bank capitalism. To be a man of destiny, Musharraf must transcend the military-business complex he rules over and reduce its role in Pakistani life, not increase it. Statesmanship involves taking risks for a noble cause and these are the main risks he needs to address and build a national consensus upon. Instead, he has enhanced military capabilities and seems hell-bent (perhaps on advice of his MBA prime minister) on ruthless exploitation of Balochistan as a Lahore/ Rawalpindi colony. It is the road to catastrophe.

(NB The original article said grandsons of Nawab Bugti had been killed with him, but this is not confirmed.)

Posted in Balochistan, Bangladesh, Britain, China, Freedom, India's Foreign Policy, Iqbal, Iran, Jammu & Kashmir, MA Jinnah, Pakistan, Balochistan, Afghanistan, Iran, Pashtuns, Pervez Musharraf, Tibet, USA, United States, World History. 2 Comments »

Understanding Pakistan

July 31, 2006 — drsubrotoroy

UNDERSTANDING PAKISTAN

First published in The Sunday Statesman & The Statesman Editorial Page Special Article

30-31 July, 2006

by

Subroto Roy

Pakistan’s political institutions have failed to develop properly over sixty years. Yet in the last ten years or more, its Government has acquired weapons of mass destruction and in 1998-99 its Foreign Minister half-threatened to use these against India in a first strike. As a religious and cultural phenomenon and as a putative nation-state, Pakistan needs to be sought to be understood in as unbiased and objective a manner as possible, not least by Pakistanis themselves, as well as by Afghans, Bangladeshis, Chinese, Americans,Israelis, Arabs, Iranians etc. besides ourselves in India.

The slogan “Islam in danger” has always had some substance since orthodox Muslims constantly face temptations in the world existing around them from materialism, scepticism, syncretism, pantheism etc. Some responded defensively to the Westernisation/modernisation of India’s Hindus, Parsees and Christians by becoming insular and separatist in outlook, and anti-individualist or communal in behaviour.

“We are an Arab people whose fathers have fallen in exile in the country of Hindustan, and Arabic genealogy and Arabic language are our pride,” declared Wali Allah (1703-1762), a contemporary of Nejd’s founder of Wahhabism. “We must repudiate all those Indian, Persian and Roman customs which are contrary to the Prophet’s teaching”, declared Barelvi (1786-1831), who also initiated the idea of a religious mass migration of North Indian Muslims. His movement saw “jihad as one of the basic tenets of faith… it chose as the venue of jihad the NW Frontier of the subcontinent, where it was directed against the Sikhs. Barelvi temporarily succeeded in carving out a small theocratic principality which collapsed owing to the friction between his Pathan and North Indian followers…” (A. Ahmed, in Basham (ed) Cultural History of India).

Political and psychological tensions between Pakistan’s Pashtun/Baloch tribal people and Punjabi/ Urdu elite continue to this day, even when many of the former have integrated into industries and vocations controlled by the latter. The highlanders were never part of Hindu societies, while the plainsmen, whether they admit it or not, ethnically were converts for the most part from India’s native religions (though here again the religious syncretism of Sindhis, both Muslim and Hindu, may be contrasted with orthodoxy). Barelvi’s theocracy, named Tariqa-yi Muhammadiya, had remnants near Sittana until the First World War, and his followers are still a major component of Pakistan’s most orthodox today.

Muslim separatism in North India would have been futile without British political backing. As early as 1874, the British saw their advantage: “The existence side by side of these hostile creeds (Hindu and Muslim) is one of the strong points in our political position in India. The better classes of Mohammedans are a source of strength to us and not of weakness. They constitute a comparatively small but an energetic minority of the population whose political interests are identical with ours.” When the Agha Khan’s 1906 delegation first pleaded for communal representation, Minto agreed with them, and Minto’s wife wrote in her diary the effect was “nothing less than the pulling back of sixty two millions (of Muslims) from joining the ranks of the seditious opposition.” The slogan “If you are not with us you are against us” was always widely applied by the British in India in the form “If you dare to not be with us, we definitely will be with your adversaries”.

One obscure ideological current of today’s Pakistan came via the enigmatic personage of Inayatullah Mashriqi (1888-1963), who, from being a Cambridge Wrangler, became a friend of Adolf Hitler in 1926, received a Renault as a gift from Hitler (possibly housed in a Lahore museum today) and claimed to have affected Hitler’s ideology. Mashriqi created the Khaksars, modelled on the Nazi SA, and was often jailed for violence.

But the official ideology of today’s Pakistan came from Mohammad Iqbal (1877-1938), an admirer of Friedrich Nietzsche. Indeed, “Pakistan” would have been better named “Iqbalistan” and its nationals “Iqbalians”, just as countries like Colombia, the USA, Israel, Saudi Arabia etc. have been named after an individual person. Iqbal’s 1930 Presidential Speech to the Muslim League in Allahabad conceptualised the country that exists today: “I would like to see the Punjab, NWFP, Sind and Baluchistan amalgamated into a single state…the formation of a consolidated NW Indian Muslim state appears to me to be the final destiny of the Muslims at least of NW India… India is the greatest Muslim country in the world. The life of Islam as a cultural force in this living country very largely depends on its centralisation in a specified territory… “

Though Kashmiri himself, Iqbal was silent about J&K being any part of this new entity. Nor did he see this Muslim country being theocratic or filled with anti-Hindu bigotry: “A community which is inspired by feelings of ill-will towards other communities is low and ignoble. I entertain the highest respect for the customs, laws, religious and social institutions of other communities…. Yet I love the communal group which is the source of my life and my behaviour; and which has formed me what I am by giving me its religion, its literature, its thought, its culture,and thereby recreating its whole past, as a living operating factor, in my present consciousness… Nor should the Hindus fear that the creation of autonomous Muslim states will mean the introduction of a kind of religious rule in such states…. I therefore demand the formation of a consolidated Muslim state in the best interests of India and Islam. For India it means security and peace resulting from an internal balance of power, for Islam an opportunity to rid itself of the stamp that Arabian Imperialism was forced to give it, to mobilise its law, its education, its culture, and to bring them into closer contact with its own original spirit and the spirit of modern times.” Iqbal clearly wished to be rid of the same stamp of Arabian Imperialism that Wali Allah had extolled.

In 1937, Iqbal added an economic dimension referring to Shariat in order that “at least the right to subsistence is secured to everybody”. A “free Muslim state or states” was “the only way to solve the problem of bread for Muslims as well as to secure a peaceful India.”

Iqbal persuaded MA Jinnah (1876-1948), who had settled once again into his London law practice, to return to India in 1934. But when, following the 1935 Government of India Act, India experienced its first democratic elections in 1937, the Muslim League’s ideology promoted by Iqbal and Jinnah failed miserably in the very four provinces that Iqbal had named.

Three days after Hitler’s attack on Poland, the British chose to politically empower Jinnah. Until September 4 1939, the British “had had little time for Jinnah and his League. The Government’s declaration of war on Germany on 3 September, however, transformed the situation. A large part of the army was Muslim, much of the war effort was likely to rest on the two Muslim majority provinces of Punjab and Bengal. The following day, the Viceroy invited Jinnah for talks on an equal footing with Gandhi…. because the British found it convenient to take the League seriously, everyone had to as well” (F. Robinson, in James & Roy (eds) Foundations of Pakistan’s Political Economy). Jinnah himself was amazed: “suddenly there was a change in the attitude towards me. I was treated on the same basis as Mr Gandhi. I was wonderstruck why all of a sudden I was promoted and given a place side by side with Mr Gandhi.”

Britain at war was faced too with intransigence from the Congress — Gandhi, for example, rudely dismissing the 1942 Cripps offer as a “post-dated cheque on a failing bank”. It was unsurprising this would contribute to the British tilt towards Congress’s adversary. Suddenly, Rahmat Ali’s acronym “PAKSTAN” , supposedly invented on the top floor of a London bus, was becoming a credible possibility.

By 1946, Muslim electoral opinion had changed drastically in the League’s favour. By 1947, Iqbal’s lofty philosophical vision of a cultured Muslim state had degenerated into irrational street mobs shouting: “Larke lenge Pakistan; Marke lenge Pakistan; Khun se lenge Pakistan; Dena hoga Pakistan”.

Events remote from India’s history and geography, namely, Hitler’s rise and the Second World War, had contributed between 1937 and 1947 to the change of fortune of Jinnah’s League, and hence the fate of all the people of the subcontinent. Even so, thanks to AK Azad’s diplomacy, the May 1946 Cabinet Mission Plan denying Partition and Pakistan did come to be accepted by Jinnah’s Muslim League, and it was doubtless the obduracy and megalomania of Azad’s Congress colleagues which contributed equally to the failure to find a political solution ~ along with the vapid behaviour of a pompous, vacuous Mountbatten who caused infinite uncertainty until June 3 1947, as to what was going to happen to the lives of scores of millions of ordinary people within a few weeks.

In August 1947, the new Pakistani elite hardly felt or even wished to feel free of the British ~ they merely felt independent of what they saw as Congress domination, and had now acquired some power for themselves. Far from any nation-building taking place, Pakistan’s early years were marked by political, legal, constitutional and military chaos and trauma. Both Dominions made a grab for the Raj’s common assets, especially the armed forces.

Indeed, how did the Kashmir problem originate? As much as any other factor, it occurred because of the incompetent partitioning of military assets and hurried decommissioning of British Indian armies ~ causing thousands of Mirpuri soldiers to return to a communally inflamed Punjab/ Jammu region.

The first J&K war started within weeks of Partition and was in all but name a civil war ~ somewhat like the American Civil War. It was a civil war not merely between Kashmir’s National and Muslim Conferences but also between Army regiments who had been jointly fighting Britain’s enemies until very recently.

Pakistan’s leadership vacuum started at once. Jinnah was ill and died shortly. Liaquat Ali Khan was the only politician of any experience left. He faced on one side Pashtuns having no wish to be dominated by a new Karachi/ Rawalpindi elite, and on the other side, the Kashmir conflict. The most basic functions of governance never got started. Taking a Census has been one such function since Roman times, yet Pakistan has never had one. Writing a Constitution is another, but Maududi and others demanded “That the sovereignty in Pakistan belongs to God Almighty alone and that the Government of Pakistan shall administer the country as His agent”. As a result, Pakistan’s few constitutionalists have been battling impossibly ever since to overcome the ontological mistake made of assuming that any earthly government, no matter how pious, can be in communication with God Almighty as easily as it can be with foreign governments.

The Rule of Law is another basic function. But when Liaquat was himself assassinated in 1951, his assassin was killed on the spot yet the murder remained unsolved. Mashriqi was immediately arrested because of his hostility to the Muslim League, but later released. Because the assassin was Pashtun, Afghanistan was blamed but the Afghan Government proved otherwise. The investigating policeman was killed in an aircrash, and all documents went with him. Final suspicion pointed towards Akbar Khan, the renegade Army general who had led the attack on J&K and was in jail for the Rawalpindi conspiracy. Years later, Liaquat’s widow (the former Irene Pant of Naini Tal) rued the fact no one was ever prosecuted.

After Liaquat’s assassination, the period of Ghulam Mohammad, Nazimuddin, Mohammad Ali Bogra, Chaudhury Mohammad Ali, and most importantly, Iskander Mirza leading up to Ayub Khan’s Martial Law in 1958, was simply appalling in its display of the sheer irresponsibility of Pakistan’s new super-elite. Instead of domestic nation-building or fulfilling the basic functions of governance, close comprador relations came to be established with the US and British Governments ~ exemplified by Mirza’s elder son taking the American Ambassador’s daughter as his (first) wife and moving to a lifelong career with the World Bank in Washington. This comprador relationship between Washington, London and Pakistan’s super-elite flourishes and continues to this day. E.g., the current World Bank head and architect of the 2003 Bush invasion of Iraq, Paul Wolfowitz, remains in a mentoring relationship with Shaukat Aziz, a former American bank executive, who is General Musharraf’s Prime Minister. For better or worse, Pakistan’s Government will never veer from the side of Anglo-American policy while such comprador relationships remain intact.

Before the 1971 war, West Pakistan was in a frenzy from a propaganda campaign of “Crush India” and “Hang Mujib”. General Niazi’s surrender to General Arora in Dhaka Stadium ~ causing 90,000 PoWs whom India then protected from Bangladeshi revenge ~ shocked Pakistan and shattered the self-image of its Army. ZA Bhutto was the only populist politician of the country ever, and his few years held vanishing promise of a normal political agenda (no matter how economically misguided) finally arising. But Bhutto suppressed the new Baloch revolt with the Shah of Iran’s military help; at the same time he failed to protect his own back against Zia ul Haq’s coup, leading to his judicial murder in 1979. Zia tried to rebuild the Army’s shattered esprit de corps the only way he knew how, which was by indoctrinating the Punjabi officer corps with Sunni dogmatism. This coincided with the Afghan civil war, influx of refugees, and US-Saudi-Chinese plan to defeat the USSR. Pakistan’s super-elite in their comprador role were happy to allow themselves to be used again and be hung out to dry afterwards.

All normal branches of Pakistan’s polity, like the electorate,press, political parties, Legislature and Judiciary, have remained at best in ill-formed inchoate states of being. The economy remains, like India’s, one fed on endless deficit finance paid for by unlimited printing of inconvertible paper money, though Pakistan has had relatively more labour emigration and much less foreign investment and technological progress than India. Both are wracked by corruption, poverty, ignorance and superstition.

Over half a century, the military has acquired vast economic and political interests and agendas, on pretext of protecting Pakistan from India or gaining “Kashmeer” for it. With few and noble exceptions, academics, politicians and journalists have remained timid in face of fascistic State-power with its militarist/Islamist ideology ~ causing a transferance of the people’s anger and frustration onto an easier target, namely ourselves in India. Anti-Indianism (especially over J&K) remains the sole unifying factor of Pakistan’s super-elite, regardless of what history’s objective facts may have to say. Much political courage and understanding will be needed for that to be reversed.

All countries hunger for genuine national heroes who take upon themselves individual risks on behalf of ordinary people. Wali Khan stood up to his father’s jailors, and young Benazir of 1980s vintage to her father’s executioner. But Pakistan has had few such heroes,certainly none among its bemedalled generals. Why AQ Khan is seen as a hero is because he at least took some personal risks, and finally brought Pakistan a kind of respect and independence in the world with his Bomb.

Posted in Abdul Ghaffar Khan, Academic research, Afghanistan, Arabs, Asia and the West, Balochistan, Bangladesh, Benazir Bhutto, Blowback, Britain, Britain in India, British foreign policy, British imperialism, China, Fascists, Germany, Gilgit and Baltistan, Government of Pakistan, Hinduism, Hindus and Muslims, Imperialism, India's Bangladesh liberation war, India's Economy, India's Foreign Policy, India's History, India's Military Defence, India-Pakistan peace process, Iqbal, Iran, Iraq war, Islam, Jammu & Kashmir, Jammu & Kashmir in international law, Lahore Resolution, MA Jinnah, Maulana Azad, MK Gandhi, Nuclear conflict, Osama bin Laden, Pakistan in international law, Pakistan's psychology, Pakistan's constitutional politics, Pakistan's diplomacy, Pakistan's economy, Pakistan's emigrants to the West, Pakistan's history, Pakistan's military, Pakistan's nuclear weapons, Pakistan's politics, Pakistan, Balochistan, Afghanistan, Iran, Pakistani expansionism, Pashtuns, Political assassinations, Religion, Ronald Reagan, Russia, September 11 attacks, Sheikh Abdullah, US Foreign Policy, Diplomacy, Espionage, USA, United States, War, World History. Leave a Comment »

Pakistan’s Allies

June 5, 2006 — drsubrotoroy

PAKISTAN’S ALLIES

First published in two parts in The Sunday Statesman, June 4 2006, The Statesman June 5 2006, Editorial Page Special Article

by Subroto Roy

From the 1846 Treaty of Amritsar creating the State of Jammu & Kashmir until the collapse of the USSR in 1991, Britain and later the USA became increasingly interested in the subcontinent’s Northwest. The British came to India by sea to trade. Barren, splendid, landlocked Afghanistan held no interest except as a home of fierce tribes; but it was the source of invasions into the Indian plains and prompted a British misadventure to install Shah Shuja in place of Dost Mohammad Khan leading to ignominious defeat. Later, Afghanistan was seen as the underbelly of the Russian and Soviet empires, and hence a location of interest to British and American strategic causes.

In November 1954, US President Dwight Eisenhower authorized 30 U-2 spy aircraft to be produced for deployment against America’s perceived enemies, especially to investigate Soviet nuclear missiles which could reach the USA. Reconnaissance balloons had been unsuccessful, and numerous Western pilots had been shot down taking photographs from ordinary military aircraft. By June 1956, U-2 were making clandestine flights over the USSR and China. But on May 1 1960, one was shot or forced down over Sverdlovsk, 1,000 miles within Soviet territory. The Americans prevaricated that it had taken off from Turkey on a weather-mission, and been lost due to oxygen problems. Nikita Kruschev then produced the pilot, Francis Gary Powers, who was convicted of spying, though was exchanged later for a Soviet spy. Powers had been headed towards Norway, his task to photograph Soviet missiles from 70,000 ft, his point of origin had been an American base 20 miles from Peshawar.

America needed clandestine “forward bases” from which to fly U-2 aircraft, and Pakistan’s ingratiating military and diplomatic establishment was more than willing to offer such cooperation, fervently wishing to be seen as a “frontline state” against the USSR. “We will help you defeat the USSR and we are hopeful you will help us defeat India” became their constant refrain. By 1986, the Americans had been permitted to build air-bases in Balochistan and also use Mauripur air-base near Karachi.

Jammu & Kashmir and especially Gilgit-Baltistan adjoins the Pashtun regions whose capital has been Peshawar. In August-November 1947, a British coup d’etat against J&K State secured Gilgit-Baltistan for the new British Dominion of Pakistan.

The Treaty of Amritsar had nowhere required Gulab Singh’s dynasty to accept British political control in J&K as came to be exercised by British “Residents” in all other Indian “Native States”. Despite this, Delhi throughout the late 19th Century relentlessly pressed Gulab Singh’s successors Ranbir Singh and Partab Singh to accept political control. The Dogras acquiesced eventually. Delhi’s desire for control had less to do with the welfare of J&K’s people than with protection of increasing British interests in the area, like European migration to Srinagar Valley and guarding against Russian or German moves in Afghanistan. “Sargin” or “Sargin Gilit”, later corrupted by the Sikhs and Dogras into “Gilgit”, had an ancient people who spoke an archaic Dardic language “intermediate between the Iranian and the Sanskritic”. “The Dards were located by Ptolemy with surprising accuracy on the West of the Upper Indus, beyond the headwaters of the Swat River (Greek: Soastus) and north of the Gandarae (i.e. Kandahar), who occupied Peshawar and the country north of it. This region was traversed by two Chinese pilgrims, Fa-Hsien, coming from the north about AD 400 and Hsuan Tsiang, ascending from Swat in AD 629, and both left records of their journeys.”

Gilgit had been historically ruled by a Hindu dynasty called Trakane; when they became extinct, Gilgit Valley “was desolated by successive invasions of neighbouring rulers, and in the 20 or 30 years ending with 1842 there had been five dynastic revolutions. The Sikhs entered Gilgit about 1842 and kept a garrison there.” When J&K came under Gulab Singh, “the Gilgit claims were transferred with it, and a boundary commission was sent” by the British. In 1852 the Dogras were driven out with 2,000 dead. In 1860 under Ranbir Singh, the Dogras “returned to Gilgit and took Yasin twice, but did not hold it. They also in 1866 invaded Darel, one of the most secluded Dard states, to the south of the Gilgit basin but withdrew again.”

The British appointed a Political Agent in Gilgit in 1877 but he was withdrawn in 1881. “In 1889, in order to guard against the advance of Russia, the British Government, acting as the suzerain power of Kashmir, established the Gilgit Agency”. The Agency was re-established under control of the British Resident in Jammu & Kashmir. “It comprised the Gilgit Wazarat; the State of Hunza and Nagar; the Punial Jagir; the Governorships of Yasin, Kuh-Ghizr and Ishkoman, and Chilas”. In 1935, the British demanded J&K lease to them for 60 years Gilgit town plus most of the Gilgit Agency and the hill-states Hunza, Nagar, Yasin and Ishkuman. Hari Singh had no choice but to acquiesce. The leased region was then treated as part of British India, administered by a Political Agent at Gilgit responsible to Delhi, first through the Resident in J& K and later a British Agent in Peshawar. J& K State no longer kept troops in Gilgit and a mercenary force, the Gilgit Scouts, was recruited with British officers and paid for by Delhi. In April 1947, Delhi decided to formally retrocede the leased areas to Hari Singh’s J& K State as of 15 August 1947. The transfer was to formally take place on 1 August.

On 31 July, Hari Singh’s Governor arrived to find “all the officers of the British Government had opted for service in Pakistan”. The Gilgit Scouts’ commander, a Major William Brown aged 25, and his adjutant, a Captain Mathieson, planned openly to engineer a coup détat against Hari Singh’s Government. Between August and October, Gilgit was in uneasy calm. At midnight on 31 October 1947, the Governor was surrounded by the Scouts and the next day he was “arrested” and a provisional government declared.

Hari Singh’s nearest forces were at Bunji, 34 miles from Gilgit, a few miles downstream from where the Indus is joined by Gilgit River. The 6th J& K Infantry Battalion there was a mixed Sikh-Muslim unit, typical of the State’s Army, commanded by a Lt Col. Majid Khan. Bunji controlled the road to Srinagar. Further upstream was Skardu, capital of Baltistan, part of Laddakh District where there was a small garrison. Following Brown’s coup in Gilgit, Muslim soldiers of the 6th Infantry massacred their Sikh brothers-at-arms at Bunji. The few Sikhs who survived escaped to the hills and from there found their way to the garrison at Skardu.

On 4 November 1947, Brown raised the new Pakistani flag in the Scouts’ lines, and by the third week of November a Political Agent from Pakistan had established himself at Gilgit. Brown had engineered Gilgit and its adjoining states to first secede from J&K, and, after some talk of being independent, had promptly acceded to Pakistan. His commander in Peshawar, a Col. Bacon, as well as Col. Iskander Mirza, Defence Secretary in the new Pakistan and later to lead the first military coup détat and become President of Pakistan, were pleased enough. In July 1948, Brown was awarded an MBE (Military) and the British Governor of the NWFP got him a civilian job with ICI~ which however sent him to Calcutta, where he came to be attacked and left for dead on the streets by Sikhs avenging the Bunji massacre. Brown survived, returned to England, started a riding school, and died in 1984. In March 1994, Pakistan awarded his widow the Sitara-I-Pakistan in recognition of his coup détat.

Gilgit’s ordinary people had not participated in Brown’s coup which carried their fortunes into the new Pakistan, and to this day appear to remain without legislative representation. It was merely assumed that since they were mostly Muslim in number they would wish to be part of Pakistan ~ which also became Liaquat Ali Khan’s assumption about J&K State as a whole in his 1950 statements in North America. What the Gilgit case demonstrates is that J&K State’s descent into a legal condition of ownerless anarchy open to “Military Decision” had begun even before the Pakistani invasion of 22 October 1947 (viz. “Solving Kashmir”, The Statesman, 1-3 December 2005). Also, whatever else the British said or did with respect to J & K, they were closely allied to the new Pakistan on the matter of Gilgit.

The peak of Pakistan’s Anglo-American alliance came with the enormous support in the 1980s to guerrilla forces created and headquartered in Peshawar, to battle the USSR and Afghan communists directly across the Durand Line. It was this guerrilla war which became a proximate cause of the collapse of the USSR as a political entity in 1991. President Ronald Reagan’s CIA chief William J. Casey sent vast sums in 1985-1988 to supply and train these guerrillas. The Washington Post and New Yorker reported the CIA training guerrillas “in the use of mortars, rocket grenades, ground-to-air missiles”. 200 hand-held Stinger missiles were supplied for the first time in 1986 and the New Yorker reported Gulbudin Hikmatyar’s “Hizbe Islami” guerrillas being trained to bring down Soviet aircraft. “Mujahideen had been promised two Stingers for every Soviet aircraft brought down. Operators who failed to aim correctly were given additional training… By 1986, the United States was so deeply involved in the Afghan war that Soviet aircraft were being brought down under the supervision of American experts”. (Raja Anwar, The Tragedy of Afghanistan, 1988, p. 234).

The budding US-China détente brokered by Pakistan came into full bloom here. NBC News on 7 January 1980 said “for the first time in history (a senior State Department official) publicly admitted the possibility of concluding a military alliance between the United States and China”. London’s Daily Telegraph reported on 5 January 1980 “China is flying large supplies of arms and ammunition to the insurgents in Afghanistan. According to diplomatic reports, supplies have arrived in Pakistan from China via the Karakoram Highway…. A major build-up of Chinese involvement is underway ~ in the past few days. Scores of Chinese instructors have arrived at the Shola-e-Javed camps.”

Afghan reports in 1983-1985 said “there were eight training camps near the Afghan border operated by the Chinese in Sinkiang province” and that China had supplied the guerrillas “with a variety of weapons including 40,000 RPG-7 and 20,000 RPG-II anti tank rocket launchers.” Like Pakistan, “China did not publicly admit its involvement in the Afghan conflict: in 1985 the Chinese Mission at the UN distributed a letter denying that China was extending any kind of help to the Afghan rebels” (Anwar, ibid. p. 234). Support extended deep and wide across the Arab world. “The Saudi and Gulf rulers … became the financial patrons of the Afghan rebels from the very start of the conflict”. Anwar Sadat, having won the Nobel Peace Prize, was “keen to claim credit for his role in Afghanistan…. by joining the Afghanistan jihad, Sadat could re-establish his Islamic credentials, or so he believed. He could thus not only please the Muslim nations but also place the USA and Israel in his debt.” Sadat’s Defence Minister said in January 1980: “Army camps have been opened for the training of Afghan rebels; they are being supplied with weapons from Egypt” and Sadat told NBC News on 22 September 1981 “that for the last twenty-one months, the USA had been buying arms from Egypt for the Afghan rebels. He said he had been approached by the USA in December 1979 and he had decided to `open my stores’. He further disclosed that these arms were being flown to Pakistan from Egypt by American aircraft. Egypt had vast supplies of SAM-7 and RPG-7 anti-aircraft and anti-tank weapons which Sadat agreed to supply to Afghanistan in exchange for new American arms. The Soviet weapons, being light, were ideally suited to guerrilla warfare. … the Mujahideen could easily claim to have captured them from Soviet and Afghan troops in battle.… Khomeini’s Iran got embroiled in war (against Iraq) otherwise Kabul would also have had to contend with the full might of the Islamic revolutionaries.” (Anwar ibid. p. 235).

Afghanistan had been occupied on 26-27 December 1979 by Soviet forces sent by the decrepit Leonid Brezhnev and Yuri Andropov to carry out a putsch replacing one communist, Hafizullah Amin, with a rival communist and Soviet protégé, Babrak Karmal. By 1985 Brezhnev and Andropov were dead and Mikhail Sergeyevich Gorbachev had begun his attempts to reform the Soviet system, usher in openness, end the Cold War and in particular withdraw from Afghanistan, which by 1986 he had termed “a bleeding wound”. Gorbachev replaced Karmal with a new protégé Najibullah Khan, who was assigned the impossible task of bringing about national reconciliation with the Pakistan-based guerrillas and form a national government. Soviet forces withdrew from Afghanistan in February 1989 having lost 14,500 dead, while more than a million Afghans had been killed since the invasion a decade earlier.

Not long after Russia’s Bolshevik Revolution, Gregory Zinoviev had said that international communism “turns today to the peoples of the East and says to them, `Brothers, we summon you to a Holy War first of all against British imperialism!’ At this there were cries of Jehad! Jehad! And much brandishing of picturesque Oriental weapons.” (Treadgold, Twentieth Century Russia, 1990, p. 213). Now instead, the Afghan misadventure had contributed to the collapse of the Soviet Empire itself, the USSR ceasing to be a political entity by 1991, and even Gorbachev being displaced by Boris Yeltsin and later Vladimir Putin in a new Russia.

What resulted for the people of the USA and Britain and the West in general was that they no longer had to live under threat of hostile Soviet tanks and missiles, while the people of Russia, Ukraine and the other erstwhile Soviet republics as well as Eastern Europe were able to throw off the yoke of communism that had oppressed them since the Bolshevik Revolution and instead to breathe the air of freedom.

What happened to the people of Afghanistan, however, was that they were plunged into further ghastly civil war for more than ten years. And what happened to the people of Pakistan was that their country was left resembling a gigantic Islamist military camp, awash with airfields, arms, ammunition and trained guerrillas, as well as a military establishment enlivened as always by perpetual hope that these supplies, provisions and personnel of war might find alternative use in attacks against India over J& K. “We helped you when you wished to see the Soviet Union defeated and withdrawing in Afghanistan”, Pakistan’s generals and diplomats pleaded with the Americans and British, “now you must help us in our wish to see India defeated and withdrawing in Kashmir”. Pakistan’s leaders even believed that just as the Soviet Union had disintegrated afterwards, the Indian Union perhaps might be made to do the same. Not only were the two cases as different as chalk from cheese, Palmerstone’s dictum there are no permanent allies in the politics of nations could not have found more apt use than in what actually came to take place next.

Pakistan’s generals and diplomats felt betrayed by the loss of Anglo-American paternalism towards them after 1989.

Modern Pakistanis had never felt they subscribed to the Indian nationalist movement culminating in independence in August 1947. The Pakistani state now finally declared its independence in the world by exploding bombs in a nuclear arsenal secretly created with help purchased from China and North Korea. Pakistan’s leaders thus came to feel in some control of Pakistan’s destiny as a nation-state for the first time, more than fifty years after Pakistan’s formal creation in 1947. If nothing else, at least they had the Bomb.

Secondly, America and its allies would not be safe for long since the civil war they had left behind in Afghanistan while trying to defeat the USSR now became a brew from which arose a new threat of violent Islamism. Osama bin Laden and the Taliban, whom Pakistan’s military and the USA had promoted, now encouraged unprecedented attacks on the American mainland on September 11 2001 ~ causing physical and psychological damage which no Soviet, Chinese or Cuban missiles ever had been allowed to do. In response, America attacked and removed the Taliban regime in Afghanistan, once again receiving the cooperative use of Pakistani manpower and real estate ~ except now there was no longer any truck with the Pakistani establishment’s wish for a quid pro quo of Anglo-American support against India on J&K. Pakistan’s generals and diplomats soon realised their Anglo-American alliance of more than a half-century ended on September 11 2001. Their new cooperation was in killing or arresting and handing over fellow-Muslims and necessarily lacked their earlier feelings of subservience and ingratiation towards the Americans and British, and came to be done instead under at least some duress. No benefit could be reaped any more in the fight against India over Jammu & Kashmir. An era had ended in the subcontinent.

Revisionist Flattery of Indira Gandhi

May 7, 2006 — drsubrotoroy

**Inder Malhotra’s Indira Gandhi : A Review Article**
by Subroto Roy
First published in The Statesman May 7 2006

Indira Priyadarshini Nehru was fortunate to have been a handsome woman born to an eminent and indulgent father and grandfather. Despite her lack of higher education or significant worldly wisdom or experience, she acquired enough of an aura of being born to rule that she became Congress Party President in 1959 at age 41, and India’s most dramatic Prime Minister from 1966-1977 and again from 1980-1984 when she was assassinated. She was lucky too that the Zoroastrian man she married did not have one of the many long and colourful surnames Indian Zoroastrians can have, but coincidentally shared the same surname as modern India’s founder. Hence arose the iconic name and personage known as Indira Gandhi.

“The evil that men do lives after them, the good is often interred with their bones”, said Shakespeare. Indira Gandhi’s one and paramount good deed as India’s leader and indeed as a world leader of her time was to have fought a war that was so rare in international law for having been unambiguously just. And she fought it flawlessly. The cause had been thrust upon her by an evil enemy’s behaviour against his own people, an enemy supported by the world’s strongest military power with pretensions to global leadership. Victims of the enemy’s wickedness were scores of millions of utterly defenceless, penniless human beings. Indira Gandhi did everything right. She practised patient but firm diplomacy on the world’s stage to avert war if it was at all possible to do. She chose her military generals well and took their professional judgement seriously as to when to go to war and how to win it. Finally, in victory she was magnanimous to the enemy that had been defeated. Children’s history-books in India should remember her as the stateswoman who freed a fraternal nation from tyranny, at great expense to our own people. As a war-leader, Indira Gandhi displayed extraordinary bravery, courage and good sense.

Unfortunately, this was the only arena in which these virtues of hers came to be expressed. India’s serious history-books, beyond those written for or read by children, need to record that her sheer ignorance of the fundamentals of domestic statecraft as well as her caprice, arrogance and hubris caused permanent harm to India’s polity in innumerable dimensions from which we have yet long to recover. On advice first of her childhood acquaintance, the proto-communist P. N. Haksar, and later of her ruffian unprincipled younger son Sanjay, she single-handedly destroyed India’s nascent parliamentary traditions, federalism, the Rule of Law, and its most important political party; the integrity of the civil services, judiciary, police, intelligence services and other public institutions; as well as monetary and fiscal prudence Beside this, she and her younger son Sanjay contributed to destroying communal harmony and political stability in the Punjab, while she and later her older son Rajiv contributed to do the same in Kashmir. She exulted in the personality cult, courtier culture and durbar politics of her father and grandfather.

Many pertinent questions about the personal and political life of Indira Gandhi have remained to be answered by any serious modern biographer. Her relationships with her husband and his rival for her time and affections, her father, remain in darkness, as does, after their deaths, her relationship between 1967- 1974 with Haksar, her key adviser. Her capacity and her failures as a mother to two very different sons also remain unclear. Her own lack of education was transmitted to them and neither succeeded at what he studied to be, though at least Rajiv became a gentleman. Her father had been an indifferent husband to Kamala and she an indifferent wife to Feroze — the most important thing her sons may have done with their lives was to have married women she did not choose for them, and then to have become well-loved spouses themselves. As mother-in-law, her petulant bullying of the young Sikh widow of Sanjay, mother of an infant child at the time, remains to be contrasted with her apparent warmth and generosity towards her Italian-born elder daughter-in-law. All such questions would be ones of feminine gossip or TV-soap operas in case of any ordinary woman but assume political significance for Indians because of the inordinate impact she, her father, her sons and their widows have had on India’s modern history. Why all of India’s national-level politics have acquired a gossipy joint-family tone about them is because she projected onto them no high and universally known political principles whatsoever, but merely her own personal experiences and desire for popularity.

The book at hand provides almost no new fact or insight on any relevant extant personal or political question about Indira Gandhi at all. The one exception has to do with a brief discussion of her relationship with Lal Bahadur Shastri which reveals her naked ambition most clearly, though the author is too ingratiating to wish to draw such a conclusion himself. He meekly deflects blame for her faults onto exogenous random shocks like monsoon failures, the rise in petroleum prices or other uncontrollable international events, or the ill-will of others. The most fawning apologists and cultists are quoted with approval: Sanjay was merely “inept”, the Emergency was brought on by its victims and not such a bad thing really, the Shah Commission resembled “a Chinese people’s court”, Maneka was a “rebellious chit of a girl”, etc. Two decades later, we must expect the greatest detachment and calm objectivity in any serious treatment of this complex stateswoman’s life. What we have instead received — at a time when Rajiv’s widow is in power in Delhi and Haksar’s protégé is her PM, while The Mitrokhin Archives II are published — is a clear attempt at revisionist flattery, complete with Indira’s face smiling at us at the start of every chapter and old propaganda photos from the PIB. This is deeply unfortunate coming from the National Book Trust. Indeed, neither she nor her father deserve further inquiry and reflection today more than do their respective spouses, Feroze Gandhi and Kamala Nehru, both of whom died prematurely.

US Espionage Failures (2005)

October 26, 2005 — drsubrotoroy

US Espionage Failures

(There is a hippopotamus in the room)

First published in The Statesman Perspective Page under the title “Flunking inteligence” Oct 26 2005

by

Subroto Roy

There have been three or four enormous failures of American espionage (i.e. intelligence and counter-intelligence) in the last 20 years. The collapse of the Berlin Wall and the end of Soviet communism were salubrious events but they had not been foreseen by the United States which was caught unawares by the speed and nature of the developments that took place. Other failures have been catastrophic.

First, there was the failure to prevent the attack that took place on the American mainland on September 11 2001. It killed several thousand civilians and caused vast, perhaps irreparable, psychological and physical destruction to the United States.

The attack was without precedent. The December 7 1941 Japanese attack on Pearl Harbour in Hawaii, though a surprise, was carried out by one military against another military and did not affect very many civilians (except that thousands of American civilians of Japanese ancestry came to be persecuted and placed in concentration camps for years by the US Government). And the last time the American mainland had been attacked before 2001 was in 1814 when British troops marched south from Canada and burnt down the Capitol and the US President’s house in Washington.

Secondly, there has been a failure to discover any reasonable justification for the American-led attack on Iraq and its invasion and occupation. Without any doubt, America has lost, at the very least, an incalculable amount of international goodwill as a result of this, let aside suffering two thousand young soldiers killed, fifteen thousand wounded, and an unending cost in terms of prestige and resources in return for the thinnest of tangible gains. India at great cost liberated East Pakistan from the brutal military tyranny of Yahya Khan and Tikka Khan in December 1971 but the average Bangladeshi today could hardly care less. Regardless of what form of government emerges in Iraq now, there is no doubt the mass of the Iraqi people will cheer the departure of the bulk of foreign troops and tanks from their country (even if a permanent set of a dozen hermetically sealed American bases remain there for ever, as appears to have been planned).

When things go wrong in any democracy, it is natural and healthy to set up a committee to investigate, and America has done that several times now. For such committees to have any use at all they must be as candid as possible and perhaps the most candid of the American committees has been the US Government’s 9/11 Commission. But it too has appeared no closer to finding out who was the mastermind of the 9/11 attacks or who financed it and who, precisely, executed it. Osama Bin Laden may have been the ideological head of a movement allied to the perpetrators, and Bin Laden undoubtedly expressed his glee afterwards, but it beggars the imagination that Bin Laden could have been executive president in charge of this operation while crawling around Sudan, Pakistan and Afghanistan. If not him, then whom? Mossad the Israeli spy agency was supposed to have pointed to a super-secret invisible Lebanese terrorist but nobody really knows. The biggest modern mass murder remains unsolved.

As for solutions, the American 9/11 Commission went into the same politically correct formulae that came to be followed in 2005 by British PM Tony Blair’s New Labour Cabinet, namely, that “moderate” peace-loving Muslims must be encouraged and bribed not to turn to terrorism (indeed to expose those among them who do), while “extremist” Muslims must be stamped out with brute force. This rests on a mistaken premise that an economic carrot-and-stick policy can work in creating a set of external incentives and disincentives for Muslims, when in fact believing Muslims, like many other religious believers, are people who feel the power of their religion deep within themselves and so are unlikely to be significantly affected by external incentives or disincentives offered by non-believers.

Another committee has been the United States Senate’s Select Committee on Intelligence which reported in July 2004, and from whose findings have stemmed as an offshoot the current matter about whether high government officials broke the law that is being investigated by Special Prosecutor Patrick J. Fitzgerald.

Bertrand Russell said in his obituary of Ludwig Wittgenstein that he had once gone about looking under all the tables and chairs to prove to Wittgenstein that there was not a hippopotamus present in the room. In the present case, however, there is in fact a very large hippopotamus present in the room yet the entire American foreign policy establishment has seemed to refuse to wish to see it. Saddam Hussain and OBL are undoubtedly certifiable members of the international gallery of rogues – but the central fact remains they were rogues who were in alliance with America’s defined strategic interests in the 1980s. Saddam Hussain’s Iraq invaded Iran in 1980 and gassed the Kurds in 1986; an Iraqi Mirage on May 17 1987 fired two Exocet missiles at the USS Stark killing 37 American sailors and injuring 21. The Americans did nothing. The reason was that Saddam was still in favour at the time and had not yet become a demon in the political mythology of the American state, and it was expedient for nothing to be done. Indeed Saddam’s Iraq was explicitly removed in 1982 from the US Government’s list of states sponsoring terrorism because, according to the State Department’s Patterns of Global Terrorism, it had “moved closer to the policies of its moderate Arab neighbours”.

The very large hippopotamus that is present in the room at the moment is April Glaspie, the highly regarded professional career diplomat and American Ambassador to Iraq at the time of the 1990 Gulf War. Saddam Hussein as President had a famous meeting with her on July 25 1990, eight days before he invaded Kuwait. The place was the Presidential Palace in Baghdad and the Iraqis videotaped the meeting:

U.S. Ambassador Glaspie – “I have direct instructions from President (George Herbert Walker) Bush to improve our relations with Iraq. We have considerable sympathy for your quest for higher oil prices, the immediate cause of your confrontation with Kuwait. (pause) As you know, I lived here for years and admire your extraordinary efforts to rebuild your country. We know you need funds. We understand that, and our opinion is that you should have the opportunity to rebuild your country. (pause) We can see that you have deployed massive numbers of troops in the south. Normally that would be none of our business, but when this happens in the context of your threats against Kuwait, then it would be reasonable for us to be concerned. For this reason, I have received an instruction to ask you, in the spirit of friendship – not confrontation – regarding your intentions: Why are your troops massed so very close to Kuwait’s borders?

Saddam Hussein – As you know, for years now I have made every effort to reach a settlement on our dispute with Kuwait. There is to be a meeting in two days; I am prepared to give negotiations only this one more brief chance. (pause) When we (the Iraqis) meet (with the Kuwaitis) and we see there is hope, then nothing will happen. But if we are unable to find a solution, then it will be natural that Iraq will not accept death.

U. S. Ambassador Glaspie – What solutions would be acceptable?

Saddam Hussein – If we could keep the whole of the Shatt al Arab – our strategic goal in our war with Iran – we will make concessions (to the Kuwaitis). But, if we are forced to choose between keeping half of the Shatt and the whole of Iraq (i.e., in Saddam’ s view, including Kuwait ) then we will give up all of the Shatt to defend our claims on Kuwait to keep the whole of Iraq in the shape we wish it to be. (pause) What is the United States’ opinion on this?

U.S. Ambassador Glaspie – We have no opinion on your Arab – Arab conflicts, such as your dispute with Kuwait. Secretary (of State James) Baker has directed me to emphasize the instruction, first given to Iraq in the 1960’s, that the Kuwait issue is not associated with America. (Saddam smiles)

Saddam had seen himself fighting Islamic Iran on behalf of the Kuwaitis, Saudis and other Arabs, and Islamic Iran was of course the sworn adversary of the USA at least since Khomeini had deposed America’s ally, the Shah. Therefore Saddam could not be all bad in the eyes of the State Department. On August 2 1990, the Iraqi troops seen by American satellites amassed on the border, invaded and occupied Kuwait.

On September 2 1990, the Iraqis released the videotape and transcript of the July 29 Saddam-Glaspie meeting and Glaspie was confronted by British journalists as she left the Embassy:

Journalist 1 – Are the transcripts (holding them up) correct, Madam Ambassador? (No answer from Glaspie)

Journalist 2 – You knew Saddam was going to invade (Kuwait ) but you didn’t warn him not to. You didn’t tell him America would defend Kuwait. You told him the opposite – that America was not associated with Kuwait.

Journalist 1 – You encouraged this aggression – his invasion. What were you thinking?

U.S. Ambassador Glaspie – Obviously, I didn’t think, and nobody else did, that the Iraqis were going to take all of Kuwait.

Journalist 1 – You thought he was just going to take some of it? But, how could you? Saddam told you that, if negotiations failed , he would give up his Iran(Shatt al Arab waterway) goal for the whole of Iraq, in the shape we wish it to be. You know that includes Kuwait, which the Iraqis have always viewed as a historic part of their country!

Journalist 1 – America green-lighted the invasion. At a minimum, you admit signalling Saddam that some aggression was okay – that the U.S. would not oppose a grab of the al-Rumeilah oil field, the disputed border strip and the Gulf Islands (including Bubiyan) – the territories claimed by Iraq?

Glaspie said nothing, the car door closed behind her, the car drove off. Nothing has been apparently heard from Glaspie ever since, and we may have to wait for her memoirs in 25 years when they are declassified to come to know what happened. It is astonishing, however, that the 521 page report of the US Senate’s Select Committee on espionage about Iraq before the 2003 war finds no cause whatsoever to mention Glaspie at all (at least in its public censored version). It is almost as if Glaspie has never existed and her conversation with Saddam never happened. Glaspie has disappeared down an Orwellian memory-hole. Yet her conversation with Saddam was the last official, recorded conversation between the Americans and Saddam while they were still on friendly terms.

There may be many causes explaining how such serious failures have come to occur in a country where billions of dollars have been annually spent on espionage. Among them must be that while America’s great strengths have included creation of the finest advanced scientific and technological base on earth, America’s great intellectual weaknesses in recent decades have included an impatience with historical and philosophical reflection of all sorts, and that includes reflection about her own as well as other cultures. This is exemplified too in the third palpable failure of intelligence of the last 20 years, which has been to have not foreseen or prevented atomic weapons from being developed by America and Britain’s Islamist ally and client-state, Pakistan, and thence to have failed to prevent the proliferation of such weapons in general. The consequences of that may yet turn out to be the most grave.

The Mitrokhin Archives II from an Indian Perspective: A Review Article

October 11, 2005 — drsubrotoroy

The Mitrokhin Archives II from an Indian Perspective: A Review Article

by Subroto Roy

First published in The Statesman, Oct. 11 2005, Perspective Page

Vasili Mitrokhin’s defection from the former Soviet Union to Britain in 1992 caused a treasure-trove to reach MI-6 and the CIA and FBI, because he exposed many dozens of Soviet agents and their plots and intrigues around the world. But this fact that his material greatly helped Anglo-American counter-intelligence does not per se make it a source of accurate evidence with which a historian’s history book can be created. Rather, what this monumental and extremely informative volume amounts to being is a vast documentation, from an Anglo-American perspective, of what MI-6 and its allies have agreed to make public about what they now know of Soviet foreign policy and KGB practices, and of how Russian diplomacy and the KGB’s successors might function in the future.

That this is not a detached and disinterested history of intelligence is revealed by the three chapters on the subcontinent which have been causing a stir in India for the wrong reasons.

Everyone in the 1970s and through the 1980s knew of the tight grip around New Delhi’s policy-making circles of top bureaucrats, academics, journalists etc who were blatantly and incorrigibly pro-Soviet, some being active communists or fellow- travellers. Some of those complaining today know fully well that a cardinal implicit reason the CPI(M) broke from its parent party had to do precisely with Moscow’s control of the CPI. Moreover, while it might have been newsworthy when the KGB honey-trapped a senior diplomat or a junior cipher clerk in the Indian Embassy now and then, there were also hundreds of public sector bureaucrats, military personnel, journalists, technology professors, writers, artists, dancers et al who were treated most hospitably by the Soviet state – getting freebies flying to Soviet cities, being greeted by singing Young Pioneers, touring L’Hermitage with Intourist, receiving dollar honoraria and splendid gifts, sitting in on “technical training”, even receiving bogus Soviet doctoral degrees to allow themselves to be called “Dr” etc. Purchasing influence in New Delhi or any other capital city has never been merely a crude matter of cash-filled suitcases sloshing around in the middle of the night. Much of what Mitrokhin’s material says about the KGB’s penetration of India should, candidly speaking, generate but a desultory yawn from us –although even this book seems not to know that Narasimha Rao’s infamous, catastrophically damaging remarks in August 1991, in favour of the abortive KGB coup led by Kryuchkov against Gorbachev and Yeltsin, had been prompted by a staunchly pro-Soviet retired Indian diplomat at his side long-associated with the CPI.

Yes there are many titbits in this book that may be of interest from an Indian perspective — such as that Sanjay Gandhi’s entourage contained both a Soviet and an American mole in it (where are they now?). But what may be far more interesting to us today is what can be deduced from what Mitrokhin is silent about. For example, India and the Soviets were close allies in 1971 when Kissinger had teamed up with Yahya Khan and Bhutto to send Nixon to China. It is well known our Army Chief, General Maneckshaw, had demanded and received from Indira Gandhi and Jagjivan Ram enough time to prepare to go to war, and when Maneckshaw finally did move to liberate Bangladesh in December, it surprised Yahya and the Americans. Were the Soviets also quite surprised? If so, it would mean that although the Indian establishment was as porous as a sieve with respect to arms’ deals etc, on a matter of paramount national interest, namely, the just war on our own against Yahya Khan and Tikka Khan’s brutality in East Pakistan condoned by Nixon and Kissinger, India had kept her secrets secure. If, as seems likely, Indira Gandhi and her overtly communistic advisers had kept India’s war plans from not leaking to the KGB between March and December 1971, we may not have been in fact too badly compromised despite the widespread “shallow” penetration that occurred through corruption all around in the bureaucracy, academic institutions, media, political parties, etc.

Mitrokhin’s material describes this kind of shallow corrupt penetration that everyone knew was (and still remains) part of the lobbying process in Delhi. But there is no evidence in the book that the KGB knew of General Maneckshaw’s military preparations or plan of action until the lights went out in a blackout in Delhi on the night of December 2 1971 — that at least is something of which Indians may be slightly proud today. The same goes for the Pokhran nuclear tests. It is well known the CIA was caught by surprise by Pokhran-II in 1998; was the KGB caught by surprise by Pokhran-I in 1974? Probably so. Equally, the book says the KGB had at one point cracked Pakistani codes; did the Soviets share this information with India? Almost certainly not. Our Government’s chummery with the Soviets during the Cold War probably stopped well short of complete incest.

Unfortunately, many questions of interest to India or other countries have simply not been asked in the book. The Soviets (and Harold Wilson) had seemed to broker the India-Pakistan ceasefire in 1965, and Lal Bahadur Shastri died the day after he signed the Tashkent Declaration. What is the inside KGB information on that?

We do not know from this book. What do Soviet archives say about communist influence through the 1940s in Jammu & Kashmir (upon some of the very names who became Indira Gandhi’s inner circle later in Delhi)? Or about the uncritical adoption in the 1950s of Sovietesque economic models by the Planning Commission (and the suppression of Milton Friedman’s November 1955 memorandum to the Government of India, as well as the tarnishing of BR Shenoy as a CIA agent)? The answers are not present in this book because these and analogous questions of interest to India or many other countries simply have not been asked. Mitrokhin’s material has been mined only from an Anglo-American point of view, and until it is thrown open completely to everyone, a detached and disinterested history of permanent and universal interest on the important matters it touches upon is not available.

Several factual and methodological problems result as a consequence, and these need to be identified for purposes of future progress in understanding. For example, the book speaks many times of the KGB having forged or fabricated documents around the world as a technique of spreading disinformation.

Doubtless this was standard operating procedure for intelligence agencies but it is left completely impossible for the average reader to come to any assessment whether a given document mentioned was genuine or forged.

Consider a case in Iran. The book states that in February 1958, the KGB “forged a letter from the American Secretary of State, John Foster Dulles, to his ambassador in Tehran belittling the Shah’s ability and implying that the United States was plotting his overthrow. The Teheran residency circulated copies of the letter to influential Iranian parliamentarians and editors in the confident expectation that one would come to the attention of the Shah – which it duly did. According to the KGB files on the operation, the Shah was completely taken in by the fabricated Dulles letter and personally instructed that a copy be sent to the US embassy with a demand for an explanation. Though the embassy dismissed it as a forgery, the Teheran residency reported that its denials were disbelieved. Dulles’s supposedly slighting references to the Shah were said to be a frequent topic of whispered conversation among the Iranian elite.” (p. 171)

It is impossible for anyone who has not seen this document or other supporting evidence to come to any assessment of what actually happened here. Matters are made worse by a note that says the KGB “claimed improbably that the Americans blamed the forgery not on the KGB but the British, who were said to be jealous of the strength of US influence in Iran”.

Was the document genuine or was it forged and if so by whom? If forged, must we believe the KGB was so astute in 1958 in its knowledge of American idiom that it could achieve the tremendous deception of mimicking the greatest of Cold Warriors writing to his own ambassador, enough to fool the Shah of Iran who had been placed in power by the very same Americans? No one can really tell unless the documents are opened up completely.

Another example is of more topical interest, and also reveals that this book must be seen as a contribution to a continuing (if friendly and academic) battle between rival intelligence agencies. Yevgeny Primakov, the former KGB chief and reformist Prime Minister (and Soviet Ambassador to India) is quoted as saying about the American help to the Pakistan-based guerrillas against the Soviets in Afghanistan: “the idea of deploying the Stingers (shoulder-held ground-to- air-missiles) was supplied by Osama bin Laden, who had been cooperating closely with the CIA at the time.” (Russian Crossroads, Yale University Press, 2004.)

Professor Andrew denies this flatly: “There is no support in the Mitrokhin material (or any other reliable source) for the claim that the CIA funded bin Laden or any of the other Arab volunteers who came to support the mujahideen. Most were funded through charities and mosques in the Middle East, especially Saudi Arabia and the Gulf states, and were frequently viewed with suspicion by the Afghan mujahideen.” (p. 579)

It is obvious why this question is important: if Primakov is right and Andrew is wrong the Americans must be acutely embarrassed in having been allies or supporters or financiers not long ago of the very same Bin Laden who has now become their most bitter enemy. The United States Government’s “9/11 Commission” in 2004 made a much weaker statement than Professor Andrew: “Saudi Arabia and the United States supplied billions of dollars worth of secret assistance to rebel groups in Afghanistan fighting the Soviet occupation. This assistance was funnelled through Pakistan: the Pakistani military intelligence (ISID) helped train the rebels and distribute the arms. But Bin Laden and his associates had their own sources of support and training and they received little or no assistance from the United States…. In his memoirs, (Bin Laden’s deputy) Ayman al Zawahiri contemptuously rejects the claim that the Arab mujahideen were financed (even `one penny’) or trained by the United States… CIA officials involved in aiding the Afghan resistance regarded Bin Laden and his `Arab Afghans’ as having been militarily insignificant in the war and recall having little to do with him.”

Bin Laden was a callow youth when he got to Afghanistan shortly after the Soviet invasion in December 1979. Yet his contributions of funds, military effort and religious zealotry made him emerge age 33-34 as the “Emir” of Al Qaeda by the time the Soviets were compelled to withdraw in 1989, having suffered 14,500 dead. The Americans then began to lose interest in the region and in their Pakistani clients, and it was in that atmosphere that Pakistan decided to declare its independence in the world with its clandestine nuclear programme (never having felt part of the nationalist movement which led to Indian independence in 1947). It was in the same period that Bin Laden and Al Qaeda grew to become implacable and formidable enemies of the West, which culminated in the 9/11 mass murders in 2001. The claim that while the CIA certainly supported “Afghan” jihadists, it did not support Arab or African ones like Bin Laden and his friends is highly implausible. The New Yorker and Washington Post reported in 1986 the CIA supplying and training Hekmatyar’s “Hizbe-Islami” in the use of Stinger missiles to bring down Soviet aircraft. It is impossible to imagine the admittedly myopic American policy at the time included checking passports of these trainee- beneficiaries, saying “OK, you’re an Afghan resistance fighter you get a Stinger, you’re an Arab/African terrorist-of-the-future-who-may-attack-New York, you don’t”. Professor Andrew quotes positively the work on Bhutto of Raza Anwar, the Pakistani socialist, but he may have been unaware of Anwar’s The Tragedy of Afghanistan (Verso, 1988) where the precise nature of the American, Chinese and Arab support for the thousands of guerrillas in the dozens of camps in Zia’s Pakistan is quite fully and objectively documented. Foreign jihadists in Jammu & Kashmir came to be known as “Afghans” because they were veterans of the Afghan conflicts, not because they were Afghan nationals. Unlike Britain’s MI-6, the United States Government’s 9/11 Commission has made no bones about the connection between Bin Laden and the Pakistani ISI whose intent has been to attack India: “Pakistan’s rulers found these multitudes of ardent young `Afghans’ a source of potential trouble at home but potentially useful abroad. Those who joined the Taliban movement, espousing a ruthless version of Islamic law, perhaps could bring order in chaotic Afghanistan and make it a cooperative ally. They thus might give Pakistan greater security on one of the several borders where Pakistani military officers hoped for what they called `strategic depth’ (…. Pakistan’s need for a friendly, pliable neighbour on the west due to its hostile relationship with India on the east.)… It is unlikely that Bin Laden could have returned to Afghanistan (in 1996) had Pakistan disapproved. The Pakistani military intelligence service probably had advance knowledge of his coming, and its officers may have facilitated his travel. During his entire time in Sudan, he had maintained guesthouses and training camps in Pakistan and Afghanistan. These were part of a larger network used by diverse organisations for recruiting and training fighters for Islamic insurgencies in such places as Tajikistan, Kashmir and Chechnya. Pakistani intelligence officers reportedly introduced Bin Laden to Taliban leaders in Kandahar, their main base of power, to aid his reassertion of control over camps near Khowst, out of an apparent hope that he would now expand the camps and make them available for training of Kashmiri militants.”

Regardless of the fondness of the very strong lobby of British apologists (led by a former British High Commissioner to Pakistan) for the ISI and Pakistani Army, no detached history of modern intelligence in our part of the world can be written which whitewashes the misdeeds of Pakistan’s generals over several decades. Aside from what The Mitrokihn Archive II signifies about our region, there is a great amount of invaluable material on other parts of the world too, from Chile and Peru to Cuba and Nicaragua, to South Africa and Egypt and Israel, to China and Korea and Japan.

Indeed the keenest pages have to do with the internecine tensions between communists, like Castro and Gorbachev, or Khrushchev and Mao Zedong, in which no Anglo-American interests were involved. We in India have had our share of academic apologists and fellow travellers for totalitarian communist China, but the roots of the Sino-Soviet split have never come to be aired in Indian discussion. Professor Andrew is a leading member of the vitally important Cold War International History Project at the Woodrow Wilson Center in Washington DC, whose website displays new and vitally important data from formerly communist countries (like Mongolia, Russia and East Germany) about how Chinese communists saw and felt about India, Pakistan, Tibet etc, which needs urgent attention from serious Indian observers. The Mitrokhin Archive II gives us a privileged glimpse of some of what happened: “The Sino-Soviet split in the early 1960s brought to an acrimonious end the deference from the PRC which Stalin had taken for granted. The first public attack on Moscow was made by Mao’s veteran security chief, Kang Sheng, whose ferocious purges during Mao’s Great Leap Forward were largely modelled on techniques he had learned in Moscow during the Great Terror. On the Soviet side, the ideological dispute with China was compounded by personal loathing for Mao – the `Great Helmsman’ – and a more general dislike of the Chinese population as a whole, Khrushchev `repeatedly’ told a Romanian delegation shortly before his overthrow in 1964 that `Mao Zedong is sick, crazy, that he should be taken to an asylum, etc.” An assessment of Chinese national character circulated to KGB residencies by the Centre twelve years later claimed that the Chinese were `noted for their spitefulness’. What most outraged both the Kremlin and the Centre was Beijing’s impudence in setting itself up as a rival capital of world Communism, attempting to seduce other Communist parties from their rightful allegiance to the Soviet Union. Moscow blamed the horrors of Pol Pot’s regime… on the takeover of the Cambodian Communist Party by `an anti-popular, pro-Beijing clique’.

If nothing else, The Mitrokhin Archives II provides an honest opportunity for India’s Left to come clean with their frank and non-ideological opinions about Soviet, Chinese and other communist histories, and hence to candidly gain self-knowledge. Will they take it? Are there any George Orwells out there?

Kolkata, October 5 2005

The Case For and Against The Satanic Verses: Evaluating Diatribe and Dialectic as Art (2001)

December 22, 2001 — drsubrotoroy

Preface 14 August 2022:

The attempted murder of #SalmanRusdhie #Rushdie deserves to be punished with all severity…
Rushdie & I had a meeting at Senate House London c 1974 when he was about 26, I 18/19. I’d done a good job as a reporter on the London Univ student paper “Sennet” (?) on a story about the Greek military coup, or revolt or whatever, and the extreme leftist demos outside the Greek embassy…. I recall a formidable bunch of bulky bearded Macedonians (they made clear they were Macedonians not Greeks) came to the paper’s office to check on what we were going to say about them as they were leaders of the leftist demo — (these, incidentally, may have been the core of the Nov 17 terrorist group later!)… I had to leave but the editor insisted I stay as Salman Rushdie (who’s he? I asked) was due in the office too after the Greek leftists left… The editor thought it would be good for me an Indian to meet Rushdie a Pakistani, with the Dec 1971 events still fresh. Rushdie charged in in due course, nattily dressed, said he had just come down from a visit to Cambridge. We were introduced by the editor who then left us to talk, tho’ there may have been some food and a meal too. Rushdie learning I was Indian, and the son of a diplomat at that, started with a vicious anti-Indian tirade; I sat thru silently assuming he was a Pakistani (which he was I think); the Dec 1971 defeat of Pakistan was still fresh; he then started a critique, perhaps a bigger critique, of Pakistan & ended saying he was in process of becoming British; the meeting ended sweetly with him saying he had a flat and a phone — both rarities back then, gave me his phone no in sweet Big Brotherly (dadagiri) fashion, invited me to call for help anytime; a few years later when I’d left London for Cambridge I did call him in London, as I needed a place to “doss” the night, but he couldn’t put me up… Decades later I found myself writing the definitive review of his most notorious book… https://www.facebook.com/notes/10157728274867285/

The Case For and Against The Satanic Verses: Evaluating Diatribe and Dialectic as Art

by Subroto Roy

June 2001, Kolkata, India. First published at www.chowk.com on December 23, 2002. First appearance in print in The Statesman Festival Volume, October 2006. (Note, April 2007: this article is an example of how the Internet age has transformed meanings: before the Internet, to be published and to be printed referred to practically simultaneous events; but this article was published on the Internet almost four years before it came to be republished in print.)

Salman Rushdie’s The Satanic Verses is a manifold document; in reading it more than a dozen years after publication, what is brought to mind is the relation between art and criticism described by Lawrence and advertised by Leavis:

”We judge a work of art by its effect on our sincere and vital emotion, and nothing else. All the critical twiddle-twaddle about style and form, all this pseudo-scientific classifying and analysing of books in an imitation-botanical fashion, is mere impertinence and mostly dull jargon. A critic must be able to feel the impact of a work of art in all its complexity and its force. To do so, he must be a man of force and complexity himself, which few critics are. A man with a paltry, impudent nature will never write anything but paltry, impudent criticism. And a man who is emotionally educated is rare as a phoenix…”

The sincere and vital emotions most obviously provoked by Rushdie’s book are nausea, anger and irritation. It appears at first sight an abusive, incoherent masquerade of a novel with little artistic value, a mere moneymaking vehicle for a preening, self-seeking author and his publisher. The decisions of the Republics of India and Pakistan to ban it for being gratuitously offensive to the religious sentiments of millions of people, or the finding against it of blasphemy by the Islamic authorities of Iran seem understandable.

Yet such an initial response may be followed by another very different set of sincere and vital emotions. Upon reflection and a second reading, it is possible to feel exhilaration, delight, even the calm of a Shia Muslim spiritual experience from the book. These may be accompanied by a conviction that Rushdie has produced a significant work of art even if he himself remains unaware of its nature. This kind of unusual and dichotomous critical experience needs to be explained. College professors around the world have been writing theoretical essays portraying Rushdie as a “magic realist” or some such oxymoron. The truth may be more prosaic: The Satanic Verses is nothing if it is not a second, perhaps definitive, autobiographical experiment in which Rushdie has attempted to reconcile himself with his own experiences, a task in which he has achieved at best partial success. It is as if he has tried to comprehend his own life as an English-speaking Indo-Pakistani Muslim in the Western world, and in that process the words of The Satanic Verses just came tumbling out. And there is little even a bitter enemy can say about one’s search for self-knowledge, especially on matters of religious belief.

The cover says The Satanic Verses is a novel; what may be called its superficial plot amounts to something a giggling adolescent might have written for an undergraduate essay. Here is its outline:

Once there were two young Muslim boys of Bombay, Najmuddin and Chamchawalla. N. is born poor and raised in the slums; from delivering tiffins he becomes a small-time and then a major screen idol of Hindi cinema, a kind of Muslim NTR/Bachan mixture. In his profligacy he has an affair with R. who later murders her young children and commits suicide because of her unrequited love for him; N. travels in an aeroplane to England which is blown up midair by Sikh hijackers at 30,000 ft; he falls unharmed to the ground, is found on the English coast by an old woman whose lover he becomes until her death; then he returns to a lovely Jewish girlfriend who seems to have no reason to want to be with him, he returns to India, murders the Jewish girlfriend and kills himself, all along being tormented by a notion he may have invited divine wrath for having willfully eaten pork. In parallel, the other young Muslim boy, C. grows up in a privileged Bombay neighbourhood, is sexually molested by a dhoti-clad street-vendor, has peculiar and perverse parents and servants, is sent to a public school and University in England, ends up in London advertising, is on the same aeroplane which explodes in the sky, also falls unharmed to the ground and is found by the same old woman, but is taken in by British police and immigration authorities, and, most oddly, finds himself transmogrified gradually into a goat like being and then Satan himself, is forced by British police to eat his own goat-pellets, escapes to find refuge among a generous Bangladeshi family in London’s immigrant ghettos, is re-transformed into a human being again after his hatred becomes focused on a single individual, his fellow Mumbaikari, Najmuddin. C attempts to avenge himself on N. for no particular reason except jealousy, yet N. saves his life and there is supposed to be a moral of good and evil there. C. also at some point acquires a splendid English wife who divorces him — again a woman whom we see no reason to want to be with a jerk like him (though we are not told he might have wanted her for the British passport). C. finally returns to Bombay, is reconciled with his dying father, meets up with an old girlfriend, and the book ends with these two being together.

This is not “magic realism”, it is palpably poor writing. If the superficial plot suffices to make The Satanic Verses a novel, then your or my singing in the shower suffices for us to be in grand opera.

Seen as an autobiographical experiment, however, the superficial plot begins, ever so slightly, to make sense as Rushdie appears himself as both Muslim boys whose lives are traced from Bombay to London and back. He is Najmuddin to the extent he torments himself throughout for having willfully violated Muslim practice

“his mouth full of unclean meat ”(p. 31);

in his relationship with at least one of Najmuddin’s three women, the Jewish girlfriend Allie; and perhaps more generally in his having

”managed to bury his greatest talent so deep that it might easily have been lost forever, his talent, that is, for loving genuinely, deeply and without holding back, the rare and delicate gift which he had never been able to employ” (p.26)

Rushdie is Chamchawalla more obviously in having grown up in a privileged Bombay neighbourhood, been sent to school and university in England, gotten married to and divorced from an English woman named Pamela. Both Najmuddin and Chamchawalla are left with their fathers after their mothers’ early deaths, and Rushdie is original and most authentic in describing these father-son relationships where he appears to draw deeply on his own emotional life. There is a short delightful scene of him teaching his own son to ride a bicycle. Then he makes rare records of the terrible conflicts possible between fathers and adult sons:

(N.) “would understand how much the older man had resented him, and how important it was for the father to defeat the son and regain, thereby, his usurped primacy in the affections of his dead wife”. (p.19)

(C.) “wrote his father a letter full of cruelty and anger, whose violence was of the type that exists only between fathers and sons, and which differs from that between daughters and mothers in that there lurks behind it the possibility of actual, jaw-breaking fisticuffs. “(p.47)

The son returns to India to be tenderly reconciled with the emaciated dying old man from whom he has been estranged:

”Abba, I came back because I didn’t want there to be trouble between us anymore.

That doesn’t matter any more. It’s forgotten, whatever it was.”

Whatever it was. Death makes family feuds seem petty and inconsequential in retrospect. The old man is just happy to see the boy, his own life, once again. The son unexpectedly finds in himself love, devotion and respect for the old man whom he had long feared and despised:

”First one falls in love with one’s father all over again, and then one learns to look up to him, too…. He is teaching me how to die… He does not avert his eyes, but looks death right in the face…” (pp. 543 et. seq, italics original)

A child sees his parents initially as God-like beings said Sigmund Freud; an aspect of maturity arrives when the child begins to see them no longer as deities but as humans, warts and all. When Rushdie has applied himself to his own inner life and relationships with his father and his son, he delves into a vast pool of expressiveness, and, ever so briefly, discovers and establishes his artistry. His poignant reconciliation with a dying father is a small treasure.

Another episode worth notice in the superficial plot of The Satanic Verses has to do with the growth to maturity of the character of the young Bangladeshi-British adolescent, Mishal Sufyan, and her marriage to the white-fathered, Pakistani(?)-mothered Hanif Johnson. Their love signals fresh hope and new life in Britain’s grim immigrant neighborhoods filled with fear and hatred. The race riots in England in 2001 could have been taken from a chapter of The Satanic Verses. Rushdie has been a self-conscious observer here as nice boys from Rugby School don’t normally go slumming even if they are wogs themselves, yet even so the Indian preppie from Rugby or Harvard must still reconcile the continuous threads which bind him to the people cleaning the lavatories at Heathrow or pumping gas or running motels in America.

In parallel with this superficial plot, The Satanic Verses contains a theological dialectic mostly on the origins, beliefs and practices of Islam, the faith in which Rushdie was born and raised. This is practically independent of the superficial plot, or at best the two have been clumsily pasted together. The link is once more Rushdie himself. While he appears as the main protagonists Najmuddin and Chamchawalla in the superficial plot, he makes a triple appearance in the theological treatise, at three different levels of Muslim doubt or faith.

At the greatest level of scepticism, Rushdie appears as the infidel poet and satirist Baal who gives his life to the cause of an absolute artistic and intellectual freedom, mocking Prophet Muhammad and The Quran, saying he recognizes no authority except his artistic Muse:

”A poet’s work (is to) name the unnameable, to point at frauds, to take sides, start arguments, shape the world and stop it from going to sleep. “(p. 100)

Under the sword of his Muslim captors, Baal ends with

“I’ve finished. Do what you want”;

he is beheaded but dies a spiritually free unbroken man. Rushdie may have relied on Islamic legend here though his fellow Anglo-Pakistani, the social anthropologist Akbar Ahmed, has apologetically said that as a matter of historical fact:

“The conquest of Makkah cost less than 30 lives…. The charge of those critics who accuse the Prophet of the (death) of a poet who wrote satirical verse… will not hold. An over-zealous Muslim infuriated by his verses set out to silence the poet.”

At a lesser level of scepticism or a greater level of Muslim belief, Rushdie appears in the theological dialectic as a fictional Salman Farsi, supposed to be the “calmest” (p. 107), and “most highly educated” (p. 377) of the Prophet’s intimate disciples. This character becomes in course of time a drunken apostate after starting to doubt the authenticity of The Quran as Divine Revelation, as well as the transcription of the Hadith.

As a safety measure perhaps, Rushdie put in

”Where there is no belief, there is no blasphemy” (p. 393).

But in real life the authorities of contemporary Iran were not amused or impressed by legal niceties as to whether young Salman sitting in England had renounced Islam or his Pakistani passport for a British one. In 1989 they roundly pronounced The Satanic Verses to be blasphemous to Islam and sentenced Rushdie to death in absentia, causing as we know a significant recent incident of international law.

Ironically, Rushdie`s experience since might have been scripted by himself:

”Your blasphemy, Salman, can’t be forgiven.”

In response, Salman Farsi is

”unable to muster the smallest scrap of dignity, he blubbers whimpers pleads beats his breast abases himself” (p. 387)

and escapes death only by promising to denounce Baal, the idolatrous satirist.

In real life Rushdie blubbered, whimpered, pleaded and abased himself to win a reprieve without avail. If the Iranian authorities have since reduced their hatred of him, it seems because they became bored and found him less consequential as time went by, not because of anything he said or did in repentance. In June 2001, Ayatollah Khatami, then President of Iran, said the blasphemy case was “closed”, and that Iran had always seen Rushdie’s book as part of a modern Western assault on Islam.

Yet one must be grateful the Iranian death sentence did not get carried out because there is evidence to reasonably conclude that, all things considered, Rushdie may well be innocent of blasphemous intent. Though he may be guilty of several literary crimes and misdemeanors, he may have been wrongly placed on Iran’s death row for a dozen years.

The evidence suggests that what The Satanic Verses has attempted to be is a genuine Muslim dialectic between faith and doubt — albeit one not expressed in Arabic, Farsi or Urdu to attract serious Islamic scholars, but one done in English in the manner of a Hollywood screenplay designed to attract as much hard currency as possible for Rushdie and his publisher. Commercial English comedy as hermeneutics you might say: Monty Python meets Prophet Muhammad.

That Rushdie has lacked blasphemous intent is evident from his third appearance in the theological treatise, this time as the secular Indian Muslim, Mirza Saeed Akhtar, who loves and lusts after both his sick wife, Mishal, and her new friend, the epileptic orphan woman Ayesha. The two women are dogmatic Shia Muslims, who insist on leading a vast, pious pilgrimage from central India into the Arabian Sea in the belief their faith will miraculously make the waters part and allow them to walk to Mecca.

Rushdie does not identify them as Shia Muslims but the story is based on actual events in 1981-1983 in the Naseem Fatima “Hawkes Bay” case in Pakistan. According to the sociologist Akbar Ahmed, Naseem Fatima,

“a shy, pleasant looking girl with an innocent expression on her face, who had a history of fits,”

after a series of miraculous religious experiences which were scorned by Sunni Muslims but were not inconsistent with Shia doctrine, led 38 people into the Arabian Sea at Karachi believing the waters would part and they would be transported miraculously to Shia holy sites in Karbala in Iraq.

“(The women and children locked) in five of the six trunks died. One of the trunks was shattered by the waves and its passengers survived. Those on foot also survived; they were thrown back onto the beach by the waves… The survivors were in high spirits — there was neither regret nor remorse among them. Only a divine calm, a deep ecstasy. The Karachi police in a display of bureaucratic zeal arrested the survivors. They were charged with attempting to leave the country without visas…. Rich Shias, impressed by the devotion of the survivors, paid for their journey by air for a week to and from Karbala. In Iraq, influential Shias, equally impressed, presented them with gifts, including rare copies of the Holy Quran.”

In The Satanic Verses, Rushdie has altered and transformed these facts into a rich allegorical dialectic between rationalism and scepticism on the one hand, and dogmatic faith and ecstatic religious experience on the other. The husband Mirza Saeed, representing Rushdie himself, condemns what he says is the foolishness of the faith-filled women, begs them, pleads with them to change their minds, and finally when they cannot be stopped, follows behind them in his Mercedes, collecting stragglers, hypocrites and apostates on the way. The intellectual and spiritual tension between the rationalist and believer is built up excellently. The reader is finally certain that Ayesha and the other pilgrims walk to their earthly deaths in the Arabian Sea, but is left uncertain whether the miracle may have in fact occurred even so, whether they have in fact walked into Paradise itself on the strength of their faith. It is a splendid, exhilarating and unexpected spiritual experience emerging from the book. Moreover, the Rushdie-character, though he survives the pilgrimage, tempers his scepticism by the end of his life, and eventually dies in fusion with the ghost of his love, the believer Ayesha, and, we are led to think, is finally absorbed with her into the Paradise described in The Quran.

Thus in the attempted theological treatise that is contained within The Satanic Verses,

Rushdie appears

(i) as Baal the disbelieving, mocking, satirist who gives his life for artistic freedom;

(ii) as Salman Farsi the Muslim believer who turns to apostasy; and

(iii) as Mirza Saeed Akhtar, the rationalist and sceptic who turns eventually towards Muslim faith and belief.

In making this triple appearance, Rushdie has tried to construct a genuine Muslim dialectic between scepticism and dogmatism; if the sceptical parts have outraged Muslim believers, some of his descriptions of Muslim belief and practice might do no less than add new sympathisers or converts to Islam among the heathen and infidels. It is a creative achievement for a modern English-speaking Muslim, perhaps unintentionally, to try to turn the tide of hostile opinion that exists against Islam in the English-speaking world, through a sympathetic rendering of aspects of Islam. E.g., a practice like halal, which seems cruel or at least pointless to the non-Muslim, is given new meaning by Rushdie, and made into a point of existential philosophy:

”(The Prophet)… required animals to be killed slowly, by bleeding, so that by experiencing their deaths to the full they might arrive at an understanding of the meaning of their lives, for it is only at the moment of death that living creatures understand that life has been real, and not a sort of dream.“(p. 376).

It is only at the moment of death that life may make its fullest sense. Such would be to look back at life from the point of death; T. S. Eliot in Burnt Norton seemed to speak of looking forward at life all the way to the point of death:

“At the still point of the turning world. Neither flesh nor fleshless;

Neither from nor towards; at the still point, there the dance is,

…Except for the point, the still point,

There would be no dance, and there is only the dance.”

Leavis drew attention to the religious meaning assigned to these lines by the critic D. W. Harding:

“For the man convinced of spiritual values, life is a coherent pattern in which the ending has its due place, and, because it is part of a pattern, itself leads into the beginning.”

The Satanic Verses is preoccupied with the possibility of such patterns of birth, death and rebirth, conflict and its resolution, tension and its relaxation.

“To be born again … first you have to die” (p. 1)

Rushdie was raised a Muslim exposed to the university of critical thought and dialogue; as such he owed himself a responsibility to examine Islam to determine whether he would render it his individual allegiance, not by fiat or blind faith but by the canons of reasonableness. In The Satanic Verses he has traversed a range of logical possibilities between disbelief, doubt and faith in Islam. On the strength of the Mirza Saeed Akhtar character in the book, he may have been truthful in declaring himself a genuine believing Muslim who was innocent of the charges of blasphemy against him. He needs to be absolved of the charges, and his conviction by the Iranians set aside, as in effect has been done by Iran’s President Ayatollah Khatami in June 2001. Here ends the case for The Satanic Verses.

The case against Rushdie however must continue. He has produced a few ounces of artistic and philosophical gold but these are contained in mountains of muck, which remain to be disposed of. Rushdie shows himself emotionally alive and expressive as a son to his father and a father to his son, as well as a keen social observer of Britain and a thoughtful and philosophical Muslim believer; but at the same time he also reveals himself immature, dishonest and cowardly as a writer. These aspects are summarily revealed in Rushdie’s desire to be gratuitously abusive or offensive towards a wide range of chosen targets, from the memory of Prophet Muhammad to the innocuous Chinese.

For example, for no discernible reason except to show that little Salman can say bad words and get away with it, a Mallory-like ghost on Mt. Everest is made to converse about “Goddamn Chinese” and “Little yellow buggers”. Then an implausible Sikh woman terrorist (named after the Delhi journalist Tavleen Singh though reminiscent more of Leila Khaled, the pioneer Palestinian hijacker) leads Khalistanis to hijack an Air India jumbo (numbered 420) and explode it mid-air.

In June 1985 an Air India jumbo did explode mid-air killing all 329 lives on board, and it took painstaking work by the Canadian police to arrest and prosecute (unsuccessfully) the major suspects who were Canadian Sikhs. The victims’ families whose tragedies are trivialized in The Satanic Verses join the list of people Rushdie has wished to pointlessly upset by his personal fantasy of two survivors falling unharmed from that aircraft.

Then, Rushdie’s Khalistanis go about yelling

”those mother-f…..g Americans and sister-f…..g British”,

when in fact Khalistan seemed plausible mostly to North American and British Sikhs in Vancouver or California who (unlike perhaps Rushdie himself at the time he authored the book), tend not to be abusive of America or Britain in that kind of way. The cursing merely shows how our purportedly great British writer keeps despoiling the possibility of his own artistry.

Hindus and India come in for special abuse in Rushdie’s worldview. India is that rather amusing and grotesque country

”of hundreds of millions of believers…. in which, to this day, the human population outnumbers the divine by less than three to one,”

where a Muslim NTR/Bachan cinema star can become

“the most acceptable, instantly recognisable, face of the Supreme” (p. 17).

A Hindu character

”coming as she did from a polytheistic tradition”

is considered

”plainly… incapable” (p. 334)

of comprehending the scriptures of the Semitic faiths.

Rushdie reveals himself incompetent here in his purported role of theologian, as he has failed to see that the secular outlook of Hinduism and its heterodox descendants like Buddhism does not imply belief in more than one god. Rushdie is not alone in this prejudice for the most venerable Oxford English Dictionary itself announces

“Hinduism is the polytheistic religion of the Hindus”.

In fact, Indian traditions always have freely allowed questioning whether there is any God at all, let alone whether there is one God or many gods. I.e., there always has been space freely available within orthodox Hinduism and its heterodox offshoots for all manner of religious scepticism, including nihilism and pyrrhonism. This is highly problematic for a believing member of any of the Semitic faiths like Rushdie, or the author of the entry on Hinduism in the Oxford English Dictionary. Thus even Pope John Paul VI said Buddhism is not a religion in his sense of what a religion must be, namely, a doctrine entailing belief in God.

The Hindu, or at least the philosophical Hindu, is very troublesome to all others because he is somehow able to accommodate all of them within his own folds.

“You want to worship the sun, the seas, the mountains, rivers, trees, snakes or stones as God Immanent?; that’s fine with me,”

he says to the animist.

“You think there is no God as such?; that’s cool”,

he says to the Buddhist.

“You’re telling me Jesus of Nazareth was God’s incarnated Son?; okay that’s great, I like that,”

he says to the Christian.

“You’re telling me the Holy Quran was revealed by Al-Lah to Prophet Muhammad near Makkah?; I’ll accept that,”

he says to the Muslim. And so on. The Hindu’s all-inclusive catholicity can drive other believers up the wall, especially those closest to him like Buddhists, Jains and Sikhs who may most urgently want to differentiate themselves from Hindu practice.

Rushdie momentarily accepts the Hindu view when Najmuddin

”is often filled with resentment by the non-appearance, in his persecuting visions, of the One who is supposed to have the answers, He never turns up, the one who kept away when I was dying, when I needed needed (sic) him. The one it’s all about, Allah Ishvar God. Absent as ever while we writhe and suffer in his name” (p. 113)

Here Rushdie momentarily acknowledges his secular Indian childhood as well as his Christian schooling about Christ on the Cross. But mostly he has taken the easy path of branding the Hindu a rather silly polytheistic idolater or animist. There is a reminder of the destruction of religious idols by the new Muslims in pre-Islamic Mecca (Jahilia). Then there is a long development of the wickedness of the character of the chief idolater, the female Hind. The real Hind was a foe turned convert of Prophet Muhammad; Rushdie’s Hind converts, is forgiven by Prophet Muhammad, then secretly continues as an idolatrous witch who plots and causes the Prophet’s demise. Her name “Hind” is the Urdu/Persian name for India and the root of “Hindu”, so it is possible Rushdie’s years as a Pakistani have led him to absorb some of the views prevalent in that country about Hindus and Hindustan being implacable foes of Islam.

Then, Rushdie makes pornographic allusions to Ganesh and Hanuman, and a pointed reference to

”these Shiv Sena bastards in control”

of contemporary Bombay. A Brahmin and an “Untouchable” (there can be no Harijans or Dalits in Rushdie’s British world) seem to convert to Islam only to retract, while pious Muslim pilgrims are attacked by the wicked VHP and RSS in scenes Rushdie might have lifted from Attenborough’s Gandhi. No mention here of East Pakistan, Yahya Khan, Tikka Khan or Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto — just

“Bungleditch”

for Bangladesh. In Rushdie`s view, the ominous forces of Hindu nationalism (the folks who gave him a visa to finally visit India in 2000) are to be kept at bay only by arm-in-arm socialism. It all amounts to a rather stale politically correct ideology fashionable in the 1970s, which crashed with the Berlin Wall one year after The Satanic Verses was published. Rushdie, a one-time child citizen of India, knows in his middle age next to nothing about modern Indian society or its political economy, yet apparently longs to prove his correct Limousine Socialism credentials to his Western publishers and clientele. He keeps putting his thumb in the pan.

He also has been cowardly. Living in Britain, he did not set out to write a modern diatribe against all religious traditions he had encountered which might have amounted to a nihilism or pyrrhonism worth examining. Jews and Christians are conspicuous by their absence from his target-list, allowing him to duck away from the savage criticism he would have received from within the Judeao-Christian countries where he has led his adult life. The Satanic Verses has been received with considerable applause there, and earned him a lot of money. The few characters identified as Jews in the book (Mimi, Cohen, his wife, and daughter) are all normal and sympathetically drawn (Cohen is even made a Holocaust survivor who survived Nazi “monsters” but now commits suicide). There is one identified Christian, who, consistent with Rushdie’s ideology of Limousine Socialism, is made a comical American creationist who bites off his own tongue in fear during the hijacking.

The Satanic Verses was banned in India and Pakistan after its publication; but had Rushdie attacked Jewish or mainstream Christian beliefs and characters with the same kind of parody he hurls at Muslim and Hindu beliefs and practices, he likely would not have been published at all in the West, drying up his dollar-income.

It was simply too risky for Salman Rushdie to be as offensive towards Jews and Christians in Britain or America as he has been to Muslims and Hindus in India or Pakistan. Much easier and more lucrative to write “Monty Python meets Prophet Muhammad” or some Peter-Sellers pidgin Indian English dialogue or dig up some dowry-deaths from reading the Indian newspapers. Goes down well with the people who matter. Fits in with their own post-Imperial pretensions about the state of the wogs today. Even better that the Chief Wog himself is saying so. That has been the principal point made by the Iranian authorities against Rushdie, as for example when Ayatollah Khattami said in June 2001 in “closing” the blasphemy case, that Iran always took The Satanic Verses to be a part of the Western assault on Islam.

Indeed Rushdie’s single worst and most pointless example of offensiveness has to do with his distortion of the memory of Prophet Muhammad himself.

Muhammad (572-632 AD) was without doubt one of the greatest men of history, as may be measured by his vast impact on human civilization. His greatness was marked by a magnificent humility; at his death, it was famously said:

“If you are worshippers of Muhammad, know that he is dead. If you are worshippers of God, know that God is living and does not die”;

indicating the total self-effacement of the man to his mission. Arabic is the language of Islam, but even in Rushdie’s chosen language of English there has been a vast literature over the centuries on Prophet Muhammad’s life and example. One of the best known is Carlyle’s fully sympathetic 1842 account , which made the message of the Prophet’s religious experience one of universal import well beyond Muslim ontological beliefs:

“The great Mystery of Existence… glared in upon (Muhammad), with its terrors, with its splendours; no hearsays could hide that unspeakable fact , “Here am I!”. Such sincerity… has in very truth something of divine. The word of such a man is a Voice direct from Nature’s own Heart. Men do and must listen to that as nothing else; all else is wind in comparison.”

Carlyle quoted Goethe:

“If this be Islam, do we not all live in Islam?”

And Carlyle told the stories of how Muhammad could not abide by his own severe faith when he wept over the dead body of an early disciple:

“You see a friend weeping over his friend”;

and of how the young beautiful Ayesha once tried to get Muhammad to compare her favourably to his deceased wife and first disciple the widow Khadija, and how Muhammad had denied her:

”She believed in me when none else would believe. In the whole world I had but one friend and she was that!”

In face of such an enormous wealth of rich legendary material to select from to write about Prophet Muhammad, what does Salman Rushdie, purportedly a major British-educated 20th Century Muslim novelist, choose to do? He invents a pointless sequence of pornographic allusions and events to do with how a Mecca whorehouse increases its business! It makes highly offensive reading, not just to Muslim believers but to decency and the truth of Muhammad’s life; rather like the person who associated Christ on the Cross with a urinal and claimed artistic freedom for himself, outraging Christian opinion in the United States of America a few years ago. Why do it, one may ask? Where is the art in it? Where could the art in it possibly be? Why should it not be seen as merely base and revolting?

In putting together then, the case for and against The Satanic Verses, it may be seen how Rushdie’s artistry might have made him a great writer and also how his vast incorrigible faults have kept him permanently from becoming one. To draw a contrast, in The Brothers Karamasov one hundred years ago, Dostoevsky wrote perhaps the definitive internal critique of Christianity, of how Jesus Christ had made true Christian practice impossibly difficult, of how Christianity demanded too much of mankind, more than man’s nature could possibly achieve. Lawrence said of it:

“As always in Dostoevsky, the amazing perspicacity is mixed with ugly perversity. Nothing is pure. His wild love for Jesus is mixed with perverse and poisonous hate of Jesus: his moral hostility to the devil is mixed with secret worship of the devil. Dostoevsky is always perverse, always impure, always an evil thinker and a marvellous seer.”

Rushdie would have liked a similar comparison in respect of Prophet Muhammad and Islam; but he does not deserve it because he lacks the honesty possessed by the great writers while he possesses a greed and cupidity they disowned. As a novel, The Satanic Verses is about as far from The Brothers Karamasov as the music of David Bowie or Boy George or Madonna is from the music of Tchaikovsky or Beethoven. Superficially, it paints nauseous grotesque absurd accounts of incoherent events, mostly with cartoons and caricatures where real people should have been, forcing the reader to take a most unpleasant journey largely because Rushdie`s deliberately cultivated notoriety pleads for his book to be read. The nausea comes to be suspended for a page here, a handful of pages there, when Rushdie demonstrates that a splendid artistry does exist within him even if he finds it impossibly difficult to muster enough discipline to maintain it. That other Indian writers have been imitating his style in the last few decades often without his substance may merely go to show how far critical editorial standards have collapsed in the book-publishing industry.

It is only when The Satanic Verses is seen as a tortured self-exploration by Rushdie to reconcile his Western life with his Islamic upbringing that it begins to become sensible and comprehensible. Madonna or Boy George’s music is not that of Beethoven and everyone has forgotten it already while no one forgets Beethoven, but it is still a kind of music. Similarly, no one forgets Anna Karenina or Dostoevsky’s Grand Inquisitor and everyone will forget Salman Rushdie, but even so his work still needs to be tested for the presence of significant art. That there is some art in it, perhaps hitherto undiscovered, has been the purpose of this essay to reveal.

References

Akbar Ahmed, Discovering Islam; Pakistan Society

Thomas Carlysle, Heroes and Hero Worship

D. H. Lawrence, Phoenix

F. R. Leavis, The Living Principle; Valuation in Criticism (G. Singh ed.)

Salman Rushdie, The Satanic Verses

SUBROTO ROY’s works include Philosophy of Economics: On the Scope of Reason in Economic Inquiry (Routledge, London & New York, International Library of Philosophy, 1989, 1991).

Path of the Bangladesh Taka 1972-1993

June 4, 1993 — drsubrotoroy

Path of the Bangladesh Taka 1972-1993

Subroto Roy 1993

Note: This was part of a 1993 study I did as a consultant at the IMF in Washington in a project on exchange-rates and exports of “South Asian” countries. The IMF is not responsible for its content.

“Bangladesh, being the former East Pakistan, shared the same currency and trade-policy history as the rest of Pakistan until the Bangladesh taka was created on January 1 1972. Pakistan rupees in circulation remained legal tender until replaced by the taka 1:1 beginning March 4 1972.

The taka was set at par with the Indian rupee, and fixed to sterling at Tk 18.9677, or Tk 7.2797 to the United States dollar. The path followed by the taka was determined partly by the initial value chosen for the new currency in 1972. Given the devastation experienced by the Bangladesh economy from natural disaster, civil war and war in 1969-1971, the initial value chosen for the taka on par with the Indian rupee was in all likelihood unrealistic, even more so to the extent the Indian rupee was itself nominally overvalued at the time.

Since that time, the principal fact about official exchange-rate policy in Bangladesh has had to do with overseas workers’ remittances far exceeding any single sector of merchandise exports as a support for the balance of payments. A multiple exchange-rate system prevailed with a secondary market as an incentive for overseas workers to remit through official channels instead of at parallel or “hundi” market-rates, the spread between the parallel and official channels being exceptionally high for Bangladesh compared to India and Pakistan. IMF technical studies laid the groundwork for abolishment of the multiple exchange-rate practice and the unification of exchange-rates, which was accomplished on March 31 1992.

The path of the official taka is informative as a measure of nominal overvaluation. Since August 1979, the official taka has been pegged within margins to a currency-weighted basket. The taka was adjusted as many as 20 times between October 1980 and January 1982, the official rate being reduced to Tk. 38.4 to sterling or Tk.20.4 per United States dollar. In January 1983, the weights were changed and in March 1985 changed again. On this basis, the nominal effective exchange rate depreciated by 29 percent and the real effective exchange rate by 21 percent between August 1979 and December 1982. From February 1985, exchange-rate policy has with IMF support tried to keep in mind an upper limit on the real effective exchange, the nominal rate declining in one year by 20 percent and the real rate by 22 percent. From the end of 1985 through November 1988, there was further depreciation of 4 percent. In absence of further nominal depreciation, combined with further deterioration of the domestic price-level, the real exchange rate appreciated by 7 percent between November 1988 and April 1989, followed by further appreciation of over 9 percent during May-June 1989. A revised index confirmed the loss of competitiveness, indicating at least 12 percent real appreciation by end June 1989 relative to 1988. From November 1988 to February 1990, the taka remained at Tk 32.27 per United States dollar with the official secondary market 2 percent higher. In 1990 the rates were depreciated six times by a total of 11 percent, corresponding to 8 percent real depreciation. The official taka was at Tk.36.49 per United States dollar as of July 7 1991. Recent Bangladesh exchange-rate policy has seemed to be guided by such considerations, and has not been responsive to regional developments such as changes in the Indian rupee.”

Posted in Bangladesh, Bangladesh currency history, Bangladesh's economy, Economic Policy, Economics of Exchange Rates. Leave a Comment »

India, Pakistan, Sri Lanka, Bangladesh Manufactured Exports to Major Countries

May 18, 1993 — drsubrotoroy

Author’s Note May 2007: Between January 1993 and about May 1993 I was a Consultant to the International Monetary Fund, Washington, DC. The IMF does not usually hire consultants, and I was hired thanks to a recommendation by Gopi Arora to Hubert Neiss. At the request of Saudi IMF Executive Director Mohammad Al-Jasser, I did an interdepartmental comparative study — the only one until that time and perhaps since — of exchange-rates and exports of India, Pakistan, Sri Lanka and Bangladesh. What follows is a part of that relating to exports. A little of it was published in an ICRIER study in New Delhi the following year, on India-United States trade.

EXPORTS FROM THE SUBCONTINENT

This study reports the main results of a study of exports from India, Pakistan, Sri Lanka and Bangladesh to their largest world markets in the period 1962-1991.

Method

Panels of two-level Standard International Trade Classification (SITC) data were gathered as reported to the United Nations Statistical Office, Geneva in its Trade Analysis and Reporting System. These gave original data of all imports from India, Pakistan, Sri Lanka and Bangladesh as reported by each of the United States, Britain, Japan, Germany and France (G-5 countries) over the 30-year period 1962-1991 in c.i.f. terms. These countries constitute almost 75 percent of the subcontinent’s total export market, and possibly more if indirect exports via third countries like Hong Kong and Singapore are accounted for.
The import-demand data reported by each of these countries provide the most reliable and uniform data source available.

To detect any possible trends in real growth or decline, the nominal data reported over this 30 year period were deflated to constant 1990 prices, using price-series obtained from the World Bank’s Quarterly Review of Commodity Markets December 1992. This source provides a manufactured goods unit value index for the G-5 countries, as well as individual price series for petroleum and commodities excluding energy. The latter is divided into foods (divided into beverages, cereals, fats & oils, and other), non-food agricultural, timber, and metals & minerals. It is considered the most reliable price-series data of its kind available. All figures given below are in constant 1990 U. S. dollars.

Overall, one firm regionwide fact to emerge about the subcontinent’s exports to the major industrial countries has to do with the enormous real growth of clothing, especially in the decade 1982-1991. Not only has there been remarkable growth in real terms of clothing exports from the entire region, but there has been relatively higher growth in Pakistan compared to India, and higher growth in Sri Lanka and Bangladesh compared to Pakistan.

India to the United States

India’s main exports to the United States have changed in product composition over the period 1962-1991, though not in ways predicted or hoped for by national economic plans. Between 1962-1971, the main exports other than textile manufactures (SITC 65) were agricultural: tea, coffee & spices (SITC 07), fruit and vegetables (SITC 05), sugars (SITC 06), fish and preparations (SITC 03), and crude matter(SITC 29). Between 1972-1981, the mix was transformed by growth of exports of polished diamonds (SITC 66) and clothing (SITC 84), which together with textile manufactures have dominated Indian exports to the United States since.

Between 1982-1991, the same mix continued to dominate with the significant addition of petroleum and products (SITC 33) which was the single largest export from India to the United States in each year between 1982 and 1985.[1] Textile manufactures were the dominant export until 1978 and have been in the top four throughout the period. But there has been steady decline in real terms. The decline has been from annual averages of $740 million (c.i.f.) in 1962-71, to $406 million in 1972-1981, to $285 million in 1982-1991. India has also steadily lost market-share in total textile imports into the United States, dominating the market with an average annual market-share of 19.5 percent in 1962-1971, reduced to 10.1 percent in 1972-1981, reduced further to 4.84 percent in 1982-1991.

Clothing during the same period has shown high real growth, going from an annual average of $7 million in 1962-1971 to $178 million in 1972-1981, to $538 million in 1982-1991. Average annual market-share of total U.S. imports has gone from 0.10 percent in 1962-1971, to 2.11 percent in 1972-1981, to 2.34 percent in 1982-1991. While this has been small growth from the point of view of the United States market, the movement has been large relative to initial conditions from the point of view of Indian exporters. It is not apparent whether the decline in textile manufactures has been independent of the growth of clothing or whether there has been value-increasing substitution from textile manufactures into clothing. Comparative experience with Germany suggests there has not been such substitution.

India to Britain

India’s exports to Britain are marked by textile manufactures (SITC 65) and tea, coffee & spices (SITC 07), being among the top five exports throughout the entire period 1962-1991.

However, both of these traditional exports have declined in real terms. Annual average imports into Britain of textile manufactures from India were $253 million (c.i.f.) in 1962-1971 down to $179 million in 1972-1981 and $161 million in 1982-1991. India’s share of Britain’s imports of textile manufactures fell from 15.5 percent and 16.0 percent in 1962 and 1963 to 3.4 percent and 4.0 percent in 1990 and 1991.

Annual average imports into Britain of tea, coffee & spices from India were $269 million in 1962-1971 down to $87 million in 1972-1981 and $66 million in 1982-1991. Clothing (SITC 84) exports to Britain have shown high real growth, from annual averages of $4 million in 1962-1971 to $86 million in 1972-1981 to $200 million in 1982-1991. Of remaining exports to Britain, in the period 1962-1971 agricultural outputs like animal feed (SITC 08), tobacco (SITC 12) and crude matter (SITC 29) as well as leather goods (SITC 61) were the main product groups.

The next period 1972-1981 saw the growth of clothing (SITC 84) to a position of dominance among all Indian exports to Britain, and some growth in non-ferrous metals (SITC 68) mainly copper and aluminium alloys. The latest period 1982-1991 has seen some growth of non-traditional engineering exports to the top ranks, mainly transport equipment (SITC 73), metal manufactures (SITC 69) and non-electrical machinery (SITC 71). Clothing and textiles, however, continued to dominate more than 44 percent of all exports.

India to Japan

The main feature of India’s exports to Japan over the entire period 1962-1991 is the dominance of iron ore (SITC 28) throughout. Annual average imports of iron ore into Japan from India were $401 million in 1962-1971, rising to $556 million in 1972-1981, and $572 million in 1982-1991.
The period 1962-1971 saw, in addition to iron ore, export of raw cotton and jute fibres (SITC 26), crude agricultural matter (SITC 29), crude fertilizer (SITC 27), animal feed (SITC 08), sugar (SITC 06), ferrous alloys (SITC 67), and fish and preparations (SITC 03). The period 1972-1981 saw very high growth of exports of fish and preparations (SITC 03) and polished diamonds (SITC 66), as well as some growth of textile manufactures (SITC 65). Starting from almost zero, India’s market-share of Japanese imports of fish grew to an annual average of 7.31 percent during the period 1969-1985, before falling back to 2.7 percent in the 1990s. The latest period 1982-1991 has seen the dominance of polished diamonds equalling that of iron ore, as well as significant growth in clothing (SITC 84) and petroleum (SITC 33). The main exports of India to Japan are at present polished diamonds, iron ore, fish, ferrous-alloys and clothing. It seems plausible that India’s pattern of exports to Japan has been related to the high growth transformation of Japan’s economy during this time.

India to Germany and France

As with Japan, India’s exports to the Federal Republic of Germany show unique aspects related in all likelihood to the high growth transformation of the German economy during this period. Remarkably, textile yarn and fabric (SITC 65) from India to Germany has shown large real growth during 1962-1990. German imports of Indian textile manufactures were at an annual average of just $55 million for 1962-1971; this increased to an annual average of $163 million for 1972-1981 and to $255 million for 1982-1990. Although this has not been enough to offset the large declines of Indian textiles in the United States and British markets, it may suggest that rapid domestic growth in one large importing market can reduce the impact of loss of competitiveness in a different market. Clothing (SITC 84) has shown extremely high real growth relative to initial conditions. German imports of clothing from India were at an annual average of under $4 million in 1962-1971, rising to annual averages of $96 million in 1972-1981 and $282 million in 1982-1990. The simultaneous growth of textile manufacture and clothing exports from India to Germany may suggest that there has not been value-adding substitution from the former to the latter. Other than clothing, the product composition of Indian exports to Germany has not seen much drastic change.

In 1962-1965, iron ore (SITC 28) was the single largest export only to become abruptly insignificant, possibly implying new sources had been found by importers. Besides textile manufactures, three other traditional exports — leather goods (SITC 61), tea, coffee & spices (SITC 07), and crude matter (SITC 29) — have been among the top Indian exports to Germany throughout the period 1962-1990. Of these, leather goods have shown real growth from annual averages of $34 million in 1962-1971, to $55 million in 1972-1981, to $86 million in 1982-1990. Polished diamonds (SITC 66) also have been a major export to Germany since as early as 1964, with significant growth in the latest period 1982-1990.
India’s exports to France show certain similarities with the pattern to Germany on a smaller scale. Textile yarn and fabric (SITC 65) has shown growth in real terms from annual averages of $18 million in 1962-1971, to $51 million in 1972-1981 to $63 million in 1982-1991. (The growth of textile exports to Germany and France together have not offset the declines to the United States and Britain — average annual exports to the four countries totalling $1.07 billion for 1962-1971, $0.80 billion for 1972-1981, and $0.76 billion for 1982-1991.) Clothing exports to France have shown enormous growth relative to initial conditions, moving from annual averages of under $3 million in 1962-1971, to $57 million in 1972-1981 to $108 million in 1982-1991. Besides textile and clothing, Indian exports to France have included leather goods (SITC 61), crude matter (SITC 29), polished diamonds (SITC 66) and animal feed (SITC 07). In 1982 and 1985, France also reported petroleum imports as the single largest product from India.

Pakistan to the United States and Britain

In the period prior to 1972, Pakistan’s exports to traditional markets in the United States and Britain were dominated by raw jute and cotton fibres (SITC 26) and cotton and jute manufactures (SITC 65).
Since 1972, cotton manufactures (SITC 65) have shown remarkable real growth, and along with clothing (SITC 84) have dominated Pakistan’s exports to these markets. Annual average imports of cotton manufactures from Pakistan into the United States and Britain were $87 million and $76 million respectively in 1973-1981, rising to $182 million and $117 million respectively in 1982-1991.
Pakistan’s share of total textile imports rose from an annual average of 2.3 percent in 1973-1981 to 2.9 percent in 1982-1991 in the United States market, and from 1.8 percent to 1.9 percent in the British market. This contrasts with India’s declining textile exports to the same markets in the same period.
Average annual clothing imports from Pakistan into the United States and Britain were $22 million and $11 million respectively during 1973-1981, rising to $164 million and $62 million respectively during 1982-1991. During the period, Pakistan’s market-share of clothing imports has risen from 0.2 percent to 1.0 percent in case of the United States, and from 0.3 percent to 1.9 percent in case of Britain. Again, these are small changes for the importing markets but large changes from the point of view of exporters relative to initial conditions.
Other than textiles and clothing, significant movement in Pakistan’s exports to the United States and Britain is found in instruments, watches and clocks (SITC 86) to the United States, which went from an annual average of $10 million during 1973-1981 to $26 million in 1982-1991.

Pakistan to Japan, Germany and France

Pakistan’s exports to Japan have been dominated by cotton yarn and fabric (SITC 65) and cotton fibres (SITC 26), both showing strong real growth. The first has gone from an annual average of $79 million in 1973-1981 to $304 million in 1982-1991, the second from $48 million to $75 million in the same time period. Other exports to Japan include fish (SITC 03), leather goods (SITC 61), and petroleum and products (SITC 33).
Pakistan’s exports to Germany and France have been dominated by clothing (SITC 84) and cotton yarn and fabric (SITC 65). Average annual exports of clothing have grown from $19 million in 1973-1982 to $86 million in 1982-1991 in case of Germany, and from $8 million in 1973-1981 to $55 million in 1982-1991 in case of France. In the same periods, average annual exports of cotton yarn and fabric went up from $34 million to $66 million in case of France, and went down from $107 million to $99 million in case of Germany.
Other exports from Pakistan to Germany and France have included leather goods (SITC 61), cotton fibres (SITC 26), sugar (SITC 06) and petroleum and products (SITC 33).

Sri Lanka

Sri Lanka’s exports to the major industrial countries are marked by drastic decline in exports of tea (SITC 07) and rapid growth of exports of clothing (SITC 84).
Sri Lankan tea exports were at an annual average of $175 million to Britain and $49 million to the United States during 1962-1971, reduced to $38 million and $24 million respectively in 1972-1981, reduced to $23 million and $16 million respectively in 1982-1991. Between 1980 and 1991, Sri Lanka’s market-share of total British tea imports fell from 11 percent in 1980 to 7 percent in 1991. Evidently this loss of market-share was not India’s gain, as India’s share of the same market fell even more drastically, from 33 percent in 1980 to 17 percent in 1991. India and Sri Lanka traditionally dominated the world market for tea. Major competitors since then have been China, Indonesia, Kenya and Malawi.
Sri Lanka’s exports of clothing to the United States, Germany, Britain and France have grown very rapidly, making clothing the dominant export of Sri Lanka in the last decade. Average annual exports of clothing rose from $39 million in 1972-1981 to $361 million in 1982-1991 in case of the United States; from $10 million to $70 million in case of Germany; from $3 million to $27 million in case of Britain; from $2 million to $20 million in case of France. Although rates of value-added growth will be lower in view of Sri Lankan imports of raw materials (from India and Pakistan), clothing has clearly shown phenomenal growth relative to initial conditions.
Besides tea and clothing, significant movement in Sri Lanka’s exports over the long run appears in polished diamonds (SITC 66). Sri Lankan exports amounted to annual averages of $5 million and $4 million to Japan and the United States respectively in 1962-1971; $32 million and $17 million respectively in 1972-1981; and $38 million and $32 million respectively in 1982-1991. Value-added may be considerably lower given imports of rough diamonds via Belgium and India.

Like India and Pakistan, Bangladesh’s exports to the United States have been dominated by clothing (SITC 84) and textile yarn and fabric (SITC 65). As with India, textile manufactures have fallen drastically in real terms while clothing has shown enormous growth relative to initial conditions. While it is possible again that there has been value-increasing substitution from one towards the other, this appears unlikely as Bangladesh’s textile manufactures are mainly jute products. Average annual exports of textile manufactures from Bangladesh to the United States fell from $130 million in 1972-1981 to $75 million in 1982-1991, while clothing exports rose from near zero in 1972-1981 to an annual average of $249 million in 1982-1991. Unofficial (smuggled) trade across the India-Bangladesh border is reported to be high, and it is possible Indian exporters have sought to sidestep United States quotas by going through Bangladesh which does not face quotas.
The remaining significant movement in Bangladesh’s exports to the United States has been in fish (SITC 03), which has risen from an annual average of $8 million in 1972-1981 to $35 million in 1982-1991.

Bangladesh’s main exports to Britain have included jute fibres (SITC 26), textile manufactures (SITC 65) and fish (SITC 03). Average annual exports of jute fibres went from $19 million in 1973-1981 to $8 million in 1982-1991; textile manufactures went from $20 million in 1973-1982 to $21 million in 1982-1991; and fish went from $3 million in 1973-1981 to $18 million in 1982-1991. The remaining significant movement in Bangladesh’s exports to Britain include the appearance of transport equipment (SITC 73) as the top export at an average annual amount of $121 million in each year 1978-1980, followed by its equally sudden disappearance. And clothing exports have shown rapid growth from near zero to average annual exports of $50 million in the period 1988-1991.
Bangladesh’s exports to Japan have been dominated by fish and preparations (SITC 03), with average annual exports growing rapidly from $11 million in 1973-1982 to $54 million in 1982-1991. Other exports to Japan have included textile manufactures (SITC 65), petroleum and products (SITC 33), leather goods (SITC 61) and raw jute (SITC 26).
Bangladesh’s exports to Germany and France are marked by the rapid recent growth of clothing from negligible amounts to an annual average of $60 million in case of Germany and $52 million in case of France in 1987-1991. Other exports to Germany and France have included fish (SITC 03), textile manufactures (SITC 65), and leather goods (SITC 61).

[1]Some discrepancy exists in the data as India does not report any exports of petroleum to either the USA or France in these years.

Posted in Bangladesh, Bangladesh currency history, Bangladesh's economy, India's balance of payments, India's currency history, India's Economic History, India's Economy, India's Exports, India's Foreign Exchange Reserves, India's Foreign Trade, India-United States business, International Monetary Fund IMF, Pakistan's currency history, Pakistan's economy, Pakistan's exports, Sri Lanka, World economy, World Trade and Payments. Leave a Comment »

A note on the welfare economics of regional cooperation (1988)

April 22, 1988 — drsubrotoroy

A note on the welfare economics of regional cooperation

Subroto Roy

April 22 1988

(Statement at a conference on regional cooperation in Asia and Latin America held at the East West Centre, Honolulu, April 1988)

How should we evaluate the success of efforts at regional cooperation? When we look at different attempts at cooperation around the world, what general principles and observations might we bring to bear from within the discipline of economics? I propose to try to answer this broad normative question, and at the same time to report on certain aspects of the interesting and informative papers given by Dr. Ffrench-Davis, Dr. Wong, and Dr. Bhuyan on Latin America, ASEAN, and South Asia respectively.

It may be helpful to remind ourselves at the outset of the textbook classification of forms of economic cooperation. This usually traces a route from the least orderly and least integrated to the most orderly and most integrated — from the free-trade area to the customs union to the common market to the economic union. The free-trade area has no intra-area tariffs and therefore has a free flow of goods, although each member can have what tariffs it pleases with the rest of the world. The customs union maintains the free flow of goods of a free-trade area and in addition has a common tarriff barrier with the rest of the world. The common market is a customs union and in addition has free flow of factors like labour and capital. The economic union is a common market which in addition has a common currency and a uniform monetary and fiscal policy, and which probably must have a common federal government as well.

Now we learn about one thing through comparison and contrast with other things. Thus efforts at cooperation in South Asia and Latin America and ASEAN are fittingly compared and contrasted both with one another as well as with efforts, say, in post-War Europe. It has been generally believed too that more integration is a good thing. So for instance, while the European Community still remains something between a customs union and a common market, the European experiment as a whole has been motivated by a desire (or perhaps by wishful thinking) to form an economic union like that of the United States. And it is the U. S. — whose Constitution in 1789 started with the words: “We the people…, in order to form a more perfect union….” — which surely remains the best example the world has yet seen of an effective economic and political union. Yet even in the U. S. the process took a hundred years and a lot of bloodshed. In many places in the south today, the Civil War between 1861 and 1865 is still referred to as the “War between the States”. A lesson from the American experience may be that an important and yet intangible benefit of attempts at integration, regardless of how much integration it actually leads to, may be the prevention of unnecessary war. No matter how far the European Community is from its explicit goal of an economic and political union, or how wishful such a goal might be, or how much is wasted in resources by the bureaucracy in Brussells, if European cooperation has helped to reduce to zero the probability of a third European war in the twentieth century, it may have contributed to the economic welfare of Europe.

Now the prospect of pointless war within the European Community has become ludicrous but this may not be so elsewhere. Neither Dr. Ffrench-Davis nor Dr. Wong has found it necessary to say anything about military tensions, so it is possible that the prospect of needless wars within Latin America or within ASEAN has become as ludicrous as in Europe, and it is possible that regional institutions have helped towards that. If so, that should be registered on the credit-side of the balance sheet when we are evaluating the success of LAFTA or ASEAN or the Andean Pact. But certainly the same cannot be said in South Asia, where military tensions between India and Pakistan have seldom been far from the surface.

In fact the South Asian case is interestingly seen from another angle as well. For consider the basic fact that the main economic point of regional cooperation is to improve mass welfare via increasing trade. Yet Dr. Bhuyan reports that trade has yet to be put on the SAARC agenda in any serious way. The leaders of the SAARC nations have been talking about meteorology and drug abuse and the rights of children and science policy and solar technology and all kinds of other worthy issues, but they have not been talking about abolishing quotas and reducing tariffs on one another’s goods. In terms of the textbook classification, regional cooperation in South Asia in the late 1980s has not yet reached even the starting point of discussing a free-trade area. Yet paradoxically just about forty years ago, the same nations which today find it so difficult even to talk about improving trade, were completely united and integrated from an economic point of view — not merely in a free-trade area or customs union or a common market but in a full-fledged economic union. The departure of Britain from the subcontinent and the political partition between India and Pakistan did not logically entail that the economic union which South Asia had been for numerous centuries had to be completely destroyed. Yet that is what happened. The welfare costs of the lack of foresight on all sides at the time have not yet been calculated.

Drawing these thoughts together then, my first general observation is quite an obvious one. Efforts at regional cooperation can lead to more and better contacts, information, and channels of communication – between heads of governments, finance ministers, businessmen, private citizens, and so on. There is, in short, an increase in trust. Or to put it in economists’ language, there is a reduction in transactions costs or an increase in the stock of what may be called the “informational capital” available to traders and potential traders. Regardless of whether tariffs do in fact come to be reduced and trade increased, the stock of trust or informational capital is valuable. The maintenance of this stock may require expenditures on bureaucracies, conferences etc. (expenditures which Dr. Wong reports to be small in case of ASEAN). But if these expenditures have quietly reduced or are reducing the probability of needless wars between the member-states of LAFTA or ASEAN or SAARC (and here we might recall just how many needless wars were fought in European history between countries at the same so-called “stage of development” as those now in Asia and Latin America) then the expected utility of the bureaucracies may be certainly positive and perhaps rising.

Military conflicts or civil wars destroy not only physical and human capital but this kind of informational capital as well. It is this stock of informational capital which was destroyed with the breakup of the economic union in South Asia forty years ago, and which the South Asian nations are now finding so hard to rebuild. The same can be said perhaps of China and Taiwan, North and South Korea, and so on.

Next, I would like to return to the basic rationale of regional cooperation being to increase welfare via increasing trade via lowering tariffs, probably reciprocally but perhaps even unilaterally. It is to encourage as much improved efficiency in production and hence in consumption as possible; or in Jacob Viner’s terms to have as much “trade creation” and as little “trade diversion” as possible. Such a purpose would or should take as axiomatic Adam Smith’s remark: “Consumption is the sole end and purpose of all production; and the interest of the producer ought to be attended to, only so far as it may be necessary for promoting that of the consumer.” (Wealth of Nations, IV.viii.49). Yet, at the same time, the fact of the matter is that it is national governments, and not business firms let aside ordinary households and consumers, who are involved in attempts at regional cooperation. Stated in terms of a principal-agent problem, it is governments who are the agents while the mass of individual taxpayer/consumers are the principals.

The situation is such that the agents can probably get away quite well without attending to the interests of their principals in matters of mutual tariff-reduction. But if they do want to attend to the interests of their principals, what Smith’s remark does is give them a simple rule of thumb to apply: does such-and-such a policy proposal have a reasonable chance of helping the ordinary consumer? That is to say, will it enlarge the budget-set of the average household? Or in other words, will it reduce the average household’s expenditures and/or increase the average household’s income?

Improving trade necessarily implies exploiting comparative advantages better, and hence it implies increasing specialization. So if the basic purpose of regional cooperation is indeed to improve economic welfare via more trade, and if this purpose is indeed to be seriously served, then the process of obtaining the greater specialization will necessarily imply the decline of some industries and the rise of other industries in each participating economy.

If country A and country B are both involved in import-substitution, and country A’s industry 1 is relatively less inefficient than country B’s industry 1, then the economic integration of A and B will imply that country A’s industry 1 will rise and country B’s industry 1 will decline, while country B’s industry 2 will rise and country A’s industry 2 will decline.

Again I am saying something which is obvious from an economist’s standpoint. I do so for the following reason. It is clear from Dr.Wong’s paper that the leaders of ASEAN seem to be relatively serious about tariff-reduction. They may not have succeeded as much as they would have liked but they see and understand the fundamental purpose of regional cooperation. The spirit is willing but the body is weak. It would seem from Dr. Ffrench-Davis’s paper too that mutual tariff-reduction has also been a central part of the discussion surrounding Latin American cooperation, and Dr. Ffrench-Davis himself has decried the slowing down of reciprocal trade in the 1980s. However Dr. Bhuyan’s report suggests that, with trade off the SAARC agenda and all kinds of other activities on it instead, SAARC is in danger of becoming merely another vehicle for the ever-expanding role of the State in South Asia. If I might generalize on a remark Sven Arndt made yesterday: if the domestic policies of individual countries are an unsound basis for economic development, then no amount of regional cooperation will have any significant beneficial effect. Indeed it might even worsen things by distracting attention from fundamental problems, increasing centralization and politicization of economic decisions, and so on.

A few small points to end with.
1. Dr. Ffrench-Davis refers, I think in a neutral way but I am not sure, to “regional investment planning” in the Andean Pact. Dr. Bhuyan refers, I think with approval, to “balanced regional industrialization through agreed specialization… the idea is to allot particular industries to particular countries in which they have special interest” (p. 17). I have not been able to see how the increasingly centralised allocation of resources entailed by such a policy is conducive to the basic purposes of regional cooperation. Greater specialization is indeed a natural corollary of economic integration. But the forces of trade, and not the SAARC headquarters in Kathmandu, surely need to be allowed to determine its direction.

2. Both Dr. Ffrench-Davis and Dr. Bhuyan refer to stronger and weaker, or bigger and smaller, members of a regional grouping. And Dr. Bhuyan suggests “that a straightforward liberalization of trade by dismantling all trade barriers may benefit the larger countries more than the smaller ones” (p. 12). I am not at all sure that this is right. For example, in the Heckscher-Ohlin model the scale of an economy is not relevant to the gains from trade — one country may have absolutely greater amounts of every single factor than another, and yet trade may benefit both because they have relatively different amounts of the factors. (Similarly in the Ricardian model, one country may have an absolute advantage in the production of both goods, and yet trade may still be beneficial because the countries differ in the relative advantage of the production of each good.)

Thus, in conclusion, all three reports we have been given of efforts at regional cooperation in Asia and Latin America are interesting and informative. Once again it would seem ASEAN has been leading the way in getting the basic economics as right as possible given what is politically feasible. And here again we have to think not of ASEAN’s absolute success, but its success relative to other attempts, including I would say the European Community). Latin America does not seem to have been very far behind in the matter of getting the basic economics right. While South Asia, which not long ago was in fact the most closely integrated economy of all, sadly seems to lag far behind both in thinking and in achievements.

Independent Indian: Work & Life of Professor Subroto Roy

Bibliography, Books, Public Lectures, Memoranda, Memoirs

Some Recent Work

My Recent Tweets

drsubrotoroy

Index of Names and Subjects

How the India-Bangladesh Enclaves Problem Was Jump-Started in 2007 Towards its 2015 Solution: A Case Study of Academic Impact on Policy

How the India-Bangladesh Enclaves Problem Was Jump-Started in 2007 Towards its 2015 Solution: A Case Study of Academic Impact on Policy

by

Subroto Roy, with Brendan Whyte

Progress on the complex problem of India-Bangladesh enclaves started slightly in 1958 and especially 1974, then came to be stalled completely. In May 2007 press reports said a joint delegation was doing some survey work.

That same month, I as Contributing Editor at The Statesman newspaper (biding my time away from a corrupted academia) stumbled on the excellent doctoral work done by a young researcher in Australia on what seemed at the time the impossibly intractable problem of India-Bangladesh enclaves.

I wrote to the newspaper’s Editor on 9 May 2007,

I enclosed a published abstract of Whyte’s work:

The Statesman‘s Editor agreed, and I went about trying to locate Dr Whyte. I think I phoned Australia, asked after him, and learnt he was a New Zealander teaching at a university in Thailand. On 10 May, I wrote to his former department head, Ian Rutherfurd:

Brendan Whyte replied the same day:

I wrote back the same day

Brendan sent his proposed article a month later in June.

I replied:

Brendan sent his final draft on 16 July 2007

I wrote to the Editor again the same day:

Subject: India-Bangladesh Enclaves: A Major Foreign Policy Problem Solved

I wrote to Brendan:

Hello, Your article looks to me first-rate. The basis of a Government White Paper on this side or that. I have forwarded it to the Editor with my recommendation. Please send me any illustrations asap, as he may go with it any day though likely not before the weekend. Best wishes SR

Brendan Whyte’s 16 July 2007 final draft was this:

“The Enclave Problem: India and Bangladesh can and must solve this 300 year problem!

Meanwhile, since the 1950s the chhit mahalis, or enclave dwellers, have been effectively rendered stateless by the two governments abandoning responsibility for them.

Brendan’s article was published in two parts on Sunday and Monday July 22 2007 & July 23 2007 with very slight alteration –except the splendid maps he had sent failed to be published!

“The Enclave Problem India, Bangladesh can and must solve this 300-year-old issue! By BRENDANWHYTE

Economic potential

(Concluded)”

All that was between May and July 2007.

And yes, Excellencies, PM Sheikha Hasina, PM Narendra Modi, former PM Manmohan Singh, CM Mamata Banerjee: re the Land Boundary Agreement, Dr Brendan Whyte and I and The Statesman newspaper may all take a bow after you…

Nota Bene: The Statesman for some reason did not publish along with Dr Whyte’s excellent article these important maps which are now published here below for the first time:

Pakistan’s & India’s Illusions of Power (Psychosis vs Vanity)

Now Pakistan is said to have some 110 nuclear warheads, mostly in a disassembled state but with a few on fighter-jets in hidden air-bases in Balochistan (made by the USA decades ago) always at the ready, waiting for that Indian attack that will never come. It may all have been psychotic delusion.

India has never initiated hostilities against Pakistan. Not once. Not in 1947, 1965, 1971, 1999, 2008.

On our Indian side, the Indian military has been allowed a budgetary carte blanche for decades, especially with foreign exchange resources. (Finance Minister Arun Jaitley on 28 February 2015 has allocated some 2,467 billion INR to the military.)

Despite our vast spending, a band of Lashkar-e-Tayyaba terrorists tyrannized Mumbai for days on end while we seem perpetually without strategy against the People’s Republic of China’s recurrent provocations.

Yet we are hardly a trading or monetary superpower. We have large current account and budgetary deficits, and we are essentially buying whatever weapons, aircraft, shopping malls etc. that we do on foreign credit that we may or may not have. (Pakistan does the same.)

The way forward for both Pakistan and India is to seek to break the impasse between ourselves.

I have argued at length in previous publications that the *de facto* boundary that was the Ceasefire Line in 1949, and was later renamed the Line of Control in 1972, is indeed also the *de jure* boundary between India and Pakistan.

Jammu & Kashmir came into existence as a legal entity on 16 March 1846 under the Dogra Gulab Singh, friend of the British during the Sikh wars, and a protégé earlier of the great Sikh Ranjit Singh.

The *de facto* boundary over ownerless territory divided by military force is the *de jure* boundary in the Roman law that underlies all international law. Once both sides recognize that properly, we may proceed to the next stages.

The militaries and potentially powerful economies on both sides could then proceed towards real strength and cooperation, having dispelled their current illusions of power.

On Pakistan and the Theory & Practice of the Islamic State: An Excerpt from the Munir Report of 1954

On Pakistan and the Theory & Practice of the Islamic State: An Excerpt from the Munir Report of 1954

From REPORT of THE COURT OF INQUIRY constituted under PUNJAB ACT II OF 1954 to enquire into the PUNJAB DISTURBANCES OF 1953 “Munir Report”

“Nor should the Hindus fear that the creation of autonomous Muslim States will mean the introduction of a kind of religious rule in such States. The principle that each group is entitled to free development on its own lines is not inspired by any feeling of narrow communalism”.

We asked the ulama whether this conception of a State was acceptable to them and everyone of them replied in an unhesitating negative, including the Ahrar and erstwhile Congressites with whom before the Partition this conception was almost a part of their faith.

FOUNDATIONS OF ISLAMIC STATE

What is then the Islamic State of which everybody talks but nobody thinks? Before we seek to discover an answer to this question, we must have a clear conception of the scope and function of the State.

Maulana Abdul Haamid Badayuni stated that the details of the ideal State would be worked out by the ulama while Master Taj-ud-Din Ansari’s confused notion of an Islamic State may be gathered from the following portion of his interrogation :—

Throughout the three thousand years over which political thought extends, and such thought in its early stages cannot be separated from religion, two questions have invariably presented themselves for consideration : —

(1) what are the precise functions of the State ? and (2) who shall control the State ?

If the true scope of the activities of the State is the welfare, temporal or spiritual or both of the individual, then the first question directly gives rise to the bigger question:

I have argued at length in previous publications that the de facto boundary that was the Ceasefire Line in 1949, and was later renamed the Line of Control in 1972, is indeed also the de jure boundary between India and Pakistan.

The de facto boundary over ownerless territory divided by military force is the de jure boundary in the Roman law that underlies all international law. Once both sides recognize that properly, we may proceed to the next stages.

(1) what are the precise functions of the State ? and
(2) who shall control the State ?